Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part
Date: 2014-06-27
Institutions: Austria, Belgium, Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Czechia, Denmark, Estonia, European Atomic Energy Community, European Union, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Moldova, Netherlands, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, United Kingdom
Subjects: European cooperation, European neighbourhood policy, Moldova, association agreement (EU)




L_2014260EN.01000401.xml










30.8.2014   


EN


Official Journal of the European Union


L 260/4








            ASSOCIATION AGREEMENT
         
between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part


THE KINGDOM OF BELGIUM,
THE REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA,
THE CZECH REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF DENMARK,
THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,
THE REPUBLIC OF ESTONIA,
IRELAND,
THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN,
THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA,
THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CYPRUS,
THE REPUBLIC OF LATVIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA,
THE GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG,
HUNGARY,
THE REPUBLIC OF MALTA,
THE KINGDOM OF THE NETHERLANDS,
THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF POLAND,
THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,
ROMANIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF SLOVENIA,
THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,
THE KINGDOM OF SWEDEN,
THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND,
Contracting Parties to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Member States’,
THE EUROPEAN UNION, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Union’ or ‘the EU’ and
THE EUROPEAN ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Euratom’
         
of the one part, and
THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA
of the other part,
hereafter jointly referred to as ‘the Parties’,
CONSIDERING the common values and strong links of the Parties, established in the past through the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part, and being developed within the framework of the European Neighbourhood Policy and the Eastern Partnership, and recognising the common desire of the Parties to further develop, strengthen and extend their relations;
ACKNOWLEDGING the European aspirations and the European choice of the Republic of Moldova;
RECOGNISING that the common values on which the EU is built — namely democracy, respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms, and the rule of law — lie also at the heart of political association and economic integration as envisaged in this Agreement;
TAKING into account that this Agreement will not prejudice, and leaves open, the way for future progressive developments in EU-Republic of Moldova relations;
ACKNOWLEDGING that the Republic of Moldova as a European country shares a common history and common values with the Member States and is committed to implementing and promoting those values, which for the Republic of Moldova inspire its European choice;
RECOGNISING the importance of the EU-Republic of Moldova European Neighbourhood Policy Action Plan of February 2005 in strengthening EU-Republic of Moldova relations and in helping to move the reform and approximation process in the Republic of Moldova forward, thus contributing to gradual economic integration and deepening of political association;
COMMITTED to strengthening respect for fundamental freedoms, human rights, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities, democratic principles, the rule of law, and good governance;
RECALLING in particular their will to promote human rights, democracy and the rule of law, including by cooperating to that end within the framework of the Council of Europe;
WILLING to contribute to the political and socioeconomic development of the Republic of Moldova, through wide-ranging cooperation in a broad spectrum of areas of common interest, including in the field of good governance, freedom, security and justice, trade integration and enhanced economic cooperation, employment and social policy, financial management, public administration and civil service reform, civil society participation, institution building, reduction of poverty, and sustainable development;
COMMITTED to all the principles and provisions of the Charter of the United Nations, the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE), in particular of the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and the concluding documents of the Madrid and Vienna Conferences of 1991 and 1992 respectively, and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe of 1990, as well as the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948 and the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of 1950;
RECALLING their will to promote international peace and security as well as engaging in effective multilateralism and the peaceful settlement of disputes, in particular by cooperating to that end within the framework of the United Nations (UN) and the OSCE;
RECOGNISING the importance of the active participation of the Republic of Moldova in regional cooperation formats;
DESIROUS to further develop regular political dialogue on bilateral and international issues of mutual interest, including regional aspects, taking into account the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) of the EU, including the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP);
TAKING ACCOUNT of the EU's willingness to support the international effort to strengthen the sovereignty and territorial integrity of the Republic of Moldova and to contribute to the reintegration of the country;
RECOGNISING the importance of the commitment of the Republic of Moldova to a viable settlement of the Transnistrian conflict, and the EU's commitment to support post-conflict rehabilitation;
COMMITTED to preventing and combating all forms of organised crime, trafficking in human beings and corruption, and to stepping up cooperation in the fight against terrorism;
COMMITTED to deepening their dialogue and cooperation on mobility, migration, asylum and border management in the spirit of the EU external migration policy framework aiming at cooperation on legal migration, including circular migration and tackling illegal migration, as well as ensuring the efficient implementation of the Agreement between the European Community and the Republic of Moldova on the readmission of persons residing without authorisation;
RECOGNISING the gradual steps being taken towards a visa-free regime for the citizens of the Republic of Moldova in due course, provided that the conditions for well-managed and secure mobility are in place;
CONFIRMING that the provisions of this Agreement that fall within the scope of Title V of Part Three of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union bind the United Kingdom and Ireland as separate Contracting Parties, and not as part of the EU, unless the EU together with the United Kingdom and/or Ireland have jointly notified the Republic of Moldova that the United Kingdom or Ireland is bound as part of the EU in accordance with Protocol No 21 on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland in respect of the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. If the United Kingdom and/or Ireland ceases to be bound as part of the EU in accordance with Article 4a of that Protocol, the EU together with the United Kingdom and/or Ireland shall immediately inform the Republic of Moldova of any change in their position, in which case they shall remain bound by the provisions of this Agreement in their own right. The same applies to Denmark, in accordance with Protocol No 22 on the position of Denmark, annexed to those Treaties;
COMMITTED to the principles of free market economy and confirming the readiness of the EU to contribute to the economic reforms in the Republic of Moldova;
COMMITTED to respecting environmental needs, including transboundary cooperation on, and implementation of, multilateral international agreements, and to respecting the principles of sustainable development;
DESIROUS to achieve gradual economic integration in the EU internal market as stipulated in this Agreement, inter alia, through a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area (DCFTA), as an integral part of this Agreement;
WILLING to create a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area, which will provide for far-reaching regulatory approximation and market access liberalisation, in compliance with the rights and obligations arising out of the World Trade Organisation (WTO) membership of the Parties and the transparent application of those rights and obligations;
BELIEVING that this Agreement will create a new climate for economic relations between the Parties and above all for the development of trade and investment, and will stimulate competition, which are factors crucial to economic restructuring and modernisation;
COMMITTED to enhancing the security of energy supply, facilitating the development of appropriate infrastructure, increasing market integration and regulatory approximation towards key elements of the EU acquis, and promoting energy efficiency and the use of renewable energy sources;
ACKNOWLEDGING the need for enhanced energy cooperation, and the commitment of the Parties to implement the Treaty establishing the Energy Community (‘the Energy Community Treaty’);
WILLING to improve the level of public health safety and protection of human health as a precondition for sustainable development and economic growth;
COMMITTED to enhancing people-to-people contacts, including through cooperation and exchanges in the fields of research and development, education and culture;
COMMITTED to promoting cross-border and inter-regional cooperation, in the spirit of good neighbourly relations;
RECOGNISING the commitment of the Republic of Moldova to progressively approximate its legislation in the relevant sectors with that of the EU, and to implement it effectively;
RECOGNISING the commitment of the Republic of Moldova to develop its administrative and institutional infrastructure to the extent necessary to enforce this Agreement;
TAKING account of the willingness of the EU to provide support for the implementation of reforms, and to use all available instruments of cooperation and technical, financial and economic assistance in that endeavour,
HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:



Article 1

Objectives


1.   An association is hereby established between the Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part.


2.   The aims of that association are:






(a)


to promote political association and economic integration between the Parties based on common values and close links, including by increasing the Republic of Moldova's participation in EU policies, programmes and agencies;










(b)


to strengthen the framework for enhanced political dialogue in all areas of mutual interest, providing for the development of close political relations between the Parties;










(c)


to contribute to the strengthening of democracy and to political, economic and institutional stability in the Republic of Moldova;










(d)


to promote, preserve and strengthen peace and stability in the regional and international dimensions, including through joining efforts to eliminate sources of tension, enhancing border security, promoting cross-border cooperation and good neighbourly relations;










(e)


to support and enhance cooperation in the area of freedom, security and justice with the aim of reinforcing the rule of law and respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms as well as in the area of mobility and people-to-people contacts;










(f)


to support the efforts of the Republic of Moldova to develop its economic potential via international cooperation, also through the approximation of its legislation to that of the EU;










(g)


to establish conditions for enhanced economic and trade relations leading towards the Republic of Moldova's gradual integration in the EU internal market as stipulated in this Agreement, including by setting up a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area, which will provide for far-reaching regulatory approximation and market access liberalisation, in compliance with the rights and obligations arising out of WTO membership and the transparent application of those rights and obligations; and










(h)


to establish conditions for increasingly close cooperation in other areas of mutual interest.







TITLE I


GENERAL PRINCIPLES



Article 2

1.   Respect for the democratic principles, human rights and fundamental freedoms, as proclaimed in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and as defined in the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe of 1990, shall form the basis of the domestic and external policies of the Parties and constitute an essential element of this Agreement. Countering the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction, related materials and their means of delivery also constitutes an essential element of this Agreement.


2.   The Parties reiterate their commitment to the principles of a free market economy, sustainable development and effective multilateralism.


3.   The Parties reaffirm their respect for the principles of the rule of law and good governance, as well as their international obligations, notably under the UN, the Council of Europe and the OSCE.


4.   The Parties commit themselves to foster cooperation and good neighbourly relations, including cooperation on the development of projects of common interest, notably those related to preventing and combating corruption, criminal activities, organised or otherwise, including those of transnational character, and terrorism. That commitment constitutes a key factor in the development of the relations and cooperation between the Parties and contributes to regional peace and stability.




TITLE II


POLITICAL DIALOGUE AND REFORM, COOPERATION IN THE FIELD OF FOREIGN AND SECURITY POLICY



Article 3

Aims of political dialogue


1.   Political dialogue on all areas of mutual interest, including foreign and security matters as well as domestic reform, shall be further developed and strengthened between the Parties. That will increase the effectiveness of political cooperation and promote convergence on foreign and security matters.


2.   The aims of political dialogue shall be:






(a)


to deepen political association and increase political and security policy convergence and effectiveness;










(b)


to promote international stability and security based on effective multilateralism;










(c)


to strengthen cooperation and dialogue between the Parties on international security and crisis management, particularly in order to address global and regional challenges and key threats;










(d)


to foster result-oriented and practical cooperation between the Parties for achieving peace, security and stability on the European continent;










(e)


to strengthen respect for democratic principles, the rule of law and good governance, human rights and fundamental freedoms, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities, and to contribute to consolidating domestic political reforms;










(f)


to develop dialogue and to deepen cooperation of the Parties in the field of security and defence; and










(g)


to respect and promote the principles of sovereignty and territorial integrity, inviolability of borders and independence.







Article 4

Domestic reform

The Parties shall cooperate on the following areas:






(a)


developing, consolidating and increasing the stability and effectiveness of democratic institutions and the rule of law;










(b)


ensuring respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms;










(c)


making further progress on judicial and legal reform, so as to secure the independence of the judiciary, strengthen its administrative capacity and guarantee impartiality and effectiveness of law enforcement bodies;










(d)


further pursuing the public administration reform and building an accountable, efficient, transparent and professional civil service; and










(e)


ensuring effectiveness in the fight against corruption, particularly in view of enhancing international cooperation on combating corruption, and ensuring effective implementation of relevant international legal instruments, such as the United Nations Convention Against Corruption of 2003.






Article 5

Foreign and security policy


1.   The Parties shall intensify their dialogue and cooperation and promote gradual convergence in the area of foreign and security policy, including the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP), and shall address in particular issues of conflict prevention and crisis management, regional stability, disarmament, non-proliferation, arms control and export control. Cooperation shall be based on common values and mutual interests, and shall aim at increasing policy convergence and effectiveness, making use of bilateral, international and regional fora.


2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the principles of respect for sovereignty and territorial integrity, inviolability of borders and independence, as established in the Charter of the United Nations and the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, and their commitment to promote those principles in their bilateral and multilateral relations.



Article 6

International Criminal Court


1.   The Parties reaffirm that the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole must not go unpunished and that their effective prosecution must be ensured by taking measures at the national and international level, including the International Criminal Court (ICC).


2.   The Parties consider that the establishment and effective functioning of the ICC constitutes an important development for international peace and justice. The Parties agree to support the ICC by implementing the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court and its related instruments, giving due regard to preserving its integrity.



Article 7

Conflict prevention and crisis management

The Parties shall enhance practical cooperation in conflict prevention and crisis management, in particular with a view to the possible participation of the Republic of Moldova in EU-led civilian and military crisis management operations as well as relevant exercises and training, on a case-by-case basis and following a possible invitation by the EU.


Article 8

Regional stability


1.   The Parties shall intensify their joint efforts to promote stability, security and democratic development in the region and, in particular, shall work together for the peaceful settlement of regional conflicts.


2.   The Parties reiterate their commitment to a sustainable solution to the Transnistrian issue, in full respect of the sovereignty and territorial integrity of the Republic of Moldova, as well as to facilitating jointly post-conflict rehabilitation. Pending its resolution and without prejudice to the established negotiating format, the Transnistrian issue will constitute one of the central subjects on the agenda of political dialogue and cooperation between the Parties, as well as in the dialogue and cooperation with other interested international actors.


3.   Those efforts shall follow commonly shared principles of maintaining international peace and security as established by the Charter of the United Nations, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and other relevant multilateral documents.



Article 9

Weapons of mass destruction


1.   The Parties consider that the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction (WMD) and their means of delivery, both to state and non-state actors, represents one of the most serious threats to international peace and stability. The Parties therefore agree to cooperate and contribute to countering the proliferation of WMD and their means of delivery through full compliance with, and national implementation of, their existing obligations under international disarmament and non-proliferation treaties and agreements, and other relevant international obligations. The Parties agree that this provision constitutes an essential element of this Agreement.


2.   The Parties furthermore agree to cooperate and to contribute to countering the proliferation of WMD and their means of delivery by:






(a)


taking steps to ratify, or accede to, as appropriate, and fully implement all other relevant international instruments; and










(b)


establishing an effective system of national export controls, controlling the export as well as transit of WMD-related goods, including a WMD end-use control on dual-use technologies, and containing effective sanctions for breaches of export controls.






3.   The Parties agree to establish a regular political dialogue that will accompany and consolidate those elements.



Article 10

Small arms and light weapons and conventional arms export control


1.   The Parties recognise that the illicit manufacture, transfer and circulation of small arms and light weapons (SALW), including their ammunition, and their excessive accumulation, poor management, inadequately secured stockpiles and uncontrolled spread continue to pose a serious threat to peace and international security.


2.   The Parties agree to observe and fully implement their respective obligations to deal with the illicit trade in SALW, including their ammunition, under existing international agreements and UN Security Council resolutions, as well as their commitments within the framework of other international instruments applicable in that area, such as the UN Programme of Action to prevent, combat and eradicate the illicit trade in SALW in all its aspects.


3.   The Parties shall undertake to cooperate and to ensure coordination, complementarity and synergy in their efforts to deal with the illicit trade in SALW, including their ammunition, and the destruction of excessive stockpiles, at global, regional, sub-regional and national level.


4.   Furthermore, the Parties agree to continue to cooperate in the area of conventional arms export control, in the light of the Council Common Position 2008/944/CFSP of 8 December 2008 defining common rules governing control of exports of military technology and equipment.


5.   The Parties agree to establish a regular political dialogue that will accompany and consolidate those undertakings.



Article 11

International cooperation in the fight against terrorism


1.   The Parties agree to work together at bilateral, regional and international level to prevent and combat terrorism in accordance with international law, relevant UN resolutions, international human rights standards, and refugee and humanitarian law.


2.   To that effect, they shall in particular cooperate so as to deepen international consensus on the fight against terrorism, including on the legal definition of terrorist acts and by working towards an agreement on the Comprehensive Convention on International Terrorism.


3.   The Parties shall, in the framework of the full implementation of UN Security Council Resolution 1373 (2001) and other relevant UN instruments and of applicable international conventions and instruments, exchange information on terrorist organisations and groups and their activities and support networks in accordance with international law and the legislation of the Parties.




TITLE III


FREEDOM, SECURITY AND JUSTICE



Article 12

Rule of law


1.   In their cooperation in the area of freedom, security and justice the Parties shall attach particular importance to the promotion of the rule of law, including the independence of the judiciary, access to justice, and the right to a fair trial.


2.   The Parties will cooperate fully on the effective functioning of institutions in the areas of law enforcement and the administration of justice.


3.   Respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms will guide all cooperation on freedom, security and justice.



Article 13

Protection of personal data


1.   The Parties agree to cooperate in order to ensure a high level of protection of personal data in accordance with EU, Council of Europe and international legal instruments and standards.


2.   Any processing of personal data shall be subject to the legal provisions referred to in Annex I to this Agreement. The transfer of personal data between the Parties shall only take place if such transfer is necessary for the implementation, by the competent authorities of the Parties, of this or other agreements concluded between the Parties.



Article 14

Cooperation on migration, asylum and border management


1.   The Parties reaffirm the importance of a joint management of migration flows between their territories and shall strengthen the existing comprehensive dialogue on all migration-related issues, including legal migration, international protection, illegal migration, smuggling and trafficking in human beings.


2.   Cooperation will be based on a specific needs assessment, conducted in mutual consultation between the Parties, and implemented in accordance with their relevant legislation in force. It will, in particular, focus on:






(a)


the root causes and the consequences of migration;










(b)


the development and implementation of national legislation and practices as regards international protection, with a view to satisfying the provisions of the Geneva Convention relating to the Status of Refugees of 1951 and of the Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees of 1967 and of other relevant international instruments, and to ensuring the respect of the principle of ‘non-refoulement’;










(c)


the admission rules and rights and status of persons admitted, fair treatment and integration of lawfully residing non-nationals, education and training, and measures against racism and xenophobia;










(d)


the establishment of an effective and preventive policy against illegal immigration, smuggling of migrants and trafficking in human beings, including the issue of how to combat networks of smugglers and traffickers and how to protect the victims of such trafficking;










(e)


the promotion and facilitation of the return of illegal migrants; and










(f)


in the area of border management and document security, on issues of organisation, training, best practices and other operational measures as well as strengthening cooperation between the European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (Frontex) and the Border Guard Service of the Republic of Moldova.






3.   Cooperation may also facilitate circular migration for the benefit of development.



Article 15

Movement of persons


1.   The Parties will ensure the full implementation of:






(a)


the Agreement between the European Community and the Republic of Moldova on the readmission of persons residing without authorisation, which entered into force on 1 January 2008; and










(b)


the Agreement between the European Community and the Republic of Moldova on the facilitation of the issuance of visas, which entered into force on 1 January 2008, as amended on 27 June 2012.






2.   The Parties shall endeavour to enhance mobility of citizens and shall take gradual steps towards the shared objective of a visa-free regime in due course, provided that the conditions for well-managed and secure mobility, set out in the Action Plan on Visa Liberalisation, are in place.



Article 16

Preventing and combating organised crime, corruption and other illegal activities


1.   The Parties shall cooperate on preventing and combating all forms of criminal and illegal activities, organised or otherwise, including those of a transnational character, such as:






(a)


smuggling and trafficking in human beings;










(b)


smuggling and trafficking in goods, including in small arms and illicit drugs;










(c)


illegal economic and financial activities such as counterfeiting, fiscal fraud and public procurement fraud;










(d)


fraud, as referred to in Title VI (Financial Assistance, and Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Agreement, in projects funded by international donors;










(e)


active and passive corruption, both in the private and public sector, including the abuse of functions and trading in influence;










(f)


forging documents and submitting false statements; and










(g)


cyber crime.






2.   The Parties shall enhance bilateral, regional and international cooperation among law enforcement bodies, including strengthening cooperation between the European Police Office (Europol) and the relevant authorities of the Republic of Moldova. The Parties are committed to implementing effectively the relevant international standards, and in particular those enshrined in the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organised Crime (UNTOC) of 2000 and its three Protocols, the United Nations Convention against Corruption of 2003, and relevant Council of Europe instruments on preventing and combating corruption.



Article 17

Tackling illicit drugs


1.   Within their respective powers and competencies, the Parties shall cooperate to ensure a balanced and integrated approach towards drug issues. Drug policies and actions shall be aimed at reinforcing structures for tackling illicit drugs, reducing the supply of, trafficking in and the demand for illicit drugs, coping with the health and social consequences of drug abuse, as well as at a more effective prevention of diversion of chemical precursors used for the illicit manufacture of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances.


2.   The Parties shall agree on the necessary methods of cooperation to attain those objectives. Actions shall be based on commonly agreed principles along the lines of the relevant international conventions, the EU Drugs Strategy (2013-20), the Political Declaration on the guiding principles of drug demand reduction, approved by the United Nations General Assembly Twentieth Special Session on Drugs in June 1998.



Article 18

Money laundering and financing of terrorism


1.   The Parties shall cooperate in order to prevent the use of their financial and relevant non-financial systems to launder the proceeds of criminal activities, as well as for the purpose of financing of terrorism. That cooperation extends to the recovery of assets or funds derived from the proceeds of crime.


2.   Cooperation in this area shall allow exchanges of relevant information within the framework of respective legislations and the adoption of appropriate standards to combat money laundering and financing of terrorism, equivalent to those adopted by relevant international bodies active in this area, such as the Financial Action Task Force on Money Laundering (FATF).



Article 19

Combating terrorism

The Parties agree to cooperate in the prevention and suppression of acts of terrorism in full respect for the rule of law, international human rights, and refugee and humanitarian law and in accordance with the UN Global Counter-Terrorism Strategy of 2006 as well as their respective laws and regulations. They shall do so, in particular in the framework of the full implementation of UN Security Council Resolutions 1267 (1999), 1373 (2001), 1540 (2004) and 1904 (2009) and other relevant UN instruments, and applicable international conventions and instruments:






(a)


by exchanging information on terrorist groups and their support networks in accordance with international and national law;










(b)


by exchanging views on terrorism trends and on means and methods of combating terrorism, including in technical areas and training, and by exchanging experiences in respect of the prevention of terrorism; and










(c)


by sharing best practices in the area of protection of human rights in the fight against terrorism.






Article 20

Legal cooperation


1.   The Parties agree to develop judicial cooperation in civil and commercial matters as regards the negotiation, ratification and implementation of multilateral conventions on civil judicial cooperation and, in particular, the conventions of the Hague Conference on Private International Law in the field of international legal cooperation and litigation as well as the protection of children.


2.   As regards judicial cooperation in criminal matters, the Parties will seek to enhance cooperation on mutual legal assistance. That would include, where appropriate, accession to, and implementation of, the relevant international instruments of the UN and the Council of Europe and closer cooperation with Eurojust.




TITLE IV


ECONOMIC AND OTHER SECTORAL COOPERATION




CHAPTER 1




Public administration reform




Article 21
Cooperation shall focus on the development of efficient and accountable public administration in the Republic of Moldova, with the aim of supporting implementation of the rule of law, ensuring that state institutions work for the benefit of the entire population of the Republic of Moldova, and promoting the smooth development of relations between the Republic of Moldova and its partners. Particular attention will be given to the modernisation and development of executive functions, with the goal of providing quality services to the citizens of the Republic of Moldova.


Article 22
Cooperation shall cover the following areas:






(a)


the institutional and functional development of public authorities, in order to increase the efficiency of their activity and to ensure an efficient, participatory and transparent decision-making and strategic planning process;










(b)


modernisation of public services, including the introduction and implementation of e-Governance, with a view to increasing the efficiency of service delivery to citizens and reducing the costs of doing business;










(c)


creation of a professional civil service based on the principle of managerial accountability and effective delegation of authority, as well as fair and transparent recruitment, training, assessment and remuneration;










(d)


effective and professional human resource management and career development; and










(e)


the promotion of ethical values in the civil service.






Article 23
Cooperation shall cover all levels of public administration, including local administration.




CHAPTER 2




Economic dialogue




Article 24

1.   The EU and the Republic of Moldova shall facilitate the process of economic reform by improving the understanding of the fundamentals of their respective economies. Cooperation between the Parties shall aim to promote economic policies pertinent to functioning market economies as well as the formulation and implementation of those economic policies.


2.   The Republic of Moldova shall strive to establish a functioning market economy and to gradually approximate its policies to those of the EU, in accordance with the guiding principles of sound macroeconomic and fiscal policies, including central bank independence and price stability, sound public finances and a sustainable balance of payments.



Article 25

1.   To those ends, the Parties agree to cooperate in the following areas:






(a)


exchange of information on macroeconomic policies and structural reforms as well as on macroeconomic performance and prospects, and on strategies for economic development;










(b)


joint analysis of economic issues of mutual interest, including economic policy measures and the instruments for implementing them, such as methods for economic forecasting and elaboration of strategic policy documents, with a view to strengthening the policy-making of the Republic of Moldova in line with EU principles and practices; and










(c)


exchange of expertise in the macroeconomic and macrofinancial sphere, including public finances, financial sector developments and regulation, monetary and exchange rate policies and frameworks, external financial assistance, and economic statistics.






2.   Cooperation will also include exchange of information concerning the principles and functioning of the European economic and monetary union.



Article 26
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 3




Company law, accounting and auditing and corporate governance




Article 27

1.   Recognising the importance of an effective set of rules and practices in the areas of company law and corporate governance, as well as in accounting and auditing, for the creation of a fully-functioning market economy and for fostering trade, the Parties agree to cooperate:






(a)


on the protection of shareholders, creditors and other stakeholders in line with EU rules in this area;










(b)


on the introduction of relevant international standards at national level and gradual approximation of the rules of the Republic of Moldova with those of the EU in the field of accounting and auditing; and










(c)


on further development of corporate governance policy in line with international standards, as well as gradual approximation of the rules of the Republic of Moldova with the EU rules and recommendations in this area.






2.   The relevant EU rules and recommendations are listed in Annex II to this Agreement.



Article 28
The Parties will aim at sharing information and expertise on both existing systems and relevant new developments in those areas. In addition, the Parties will seek to improve information exchange between the business registers of Member States and the national register of companies of the Republic of Moldova.


Article 29
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 30
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex II to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 4




Employment, social policy and equal opportunities




Article 31
The Parties shall strengthen their dialogue and cooperation on promoting the International Labour Organisation (ILO) Decent Work Agenda, employment policy, health and safety at work, social dialogue, social protection, social inclusion, gender equality and anti-discrimination, and social rights, and thereby contribute to the promotion of more and better jobs, poverty reduction, enhanced social cohesion, sustainable development and improved quality of life.


Article 32
Cooperation, based on exchange of information and best practices, may cover a selected number of issues to be identified among the following areas:






(a)


poverty reduction and the enhancement of social cohesion;










(b)


employment policy, aiming at more and better jobs with decent working conditions, including with a view to reducing the informal economy and informal employment;










(c)


promoting active labour market measures and efficient employment services to modernise the labour markets and to adapt to labour market needs;










(d)


fostering more inclusive labour markets and social safety systems that integrate disadvantaged people, including people with disabilities and people from minority groups;










(e)


efficient management of labour migration, aiming at strengthening its positive impact on development;










(f)


equal opportunities, aiming at enhancing gender equality and ensuring equal opportunities between women and men, as well as combating discrimination on all grounds;










(g)


social policy, aiming at enhancing the level of social protection, including social assistance and social insurance, and modernising social protection systems, in terms of quality, accessibility and financial sustainability;










(h)


enhancing the participation of social partners and promoting social dialogue, including through strengthening the capacity of all relevant stakeholders; and










(i)


promoting health and safety at work.






Article 33
The Parties shall encourage the involvement of all relevant stakeholders, including civil society organisations and in particular social partners, in policy development and reforms in the Republic of Moldova and in the cooperation between the Parties under this Agreement.


Article 34
The Parties shall aim at enhancing cooperation on employment and social policy matters in all relevant regional, multilateral and international fora and organisations.


Article 35
The Parties shall promote corporate social responsibility and accountability and encourage responsible business practices, such as those promoted by the UN Global Compact and the ILO tripartite declaration of principles concerning multinational enterprises and social policy.


Article 36
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 37
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex III to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 5




Consumer protection




Article 38
The Parties shall cooperate in order to ensure a high level of consumer protection and to achieve compatibility between their systems of consumer protection.


Article 39
In order to achieve those objectives, the cooperation may comprise, when appropriate:






(a)


aiming at the approximation of consumer legislation, based on the priorities in Annex IV to this Agreement, while avoiding barriers to trade for ensuring consumers' real choices;










(b)


promoting exchange of information on consumer protection systems, including consumer legislation and its enforcement, consumer product safety, including market surveillance, consumer information systems and tools, consumer education, empowerment and consumer redress, and sales and service contracts concluded between traders and consumers;










(c)


promoting training activities for administration officials and other consumer interest representatives; and










(d)


encouraging the development of independent consumer associations, including non-governmental consumer organisations (NGOs), and contacts between consumer representatives, as well as collaboration between authorities and NGOs in the field of consumer protection.






Article 40
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex IV to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 6




Statistics




Article 41
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on statistical issues, thereby contributing to the long-term objective of providing timely, internationally comparable and reliable statistical data. It is expected that a sustainable, efficient and professionally independent national statistical system shall produce information relevant for citizens, businesses and decision makers in the EU and in the Republic of Moldova, enabling them to take informed decisions on that basis. The national statistical system should respect the UN Fundamental Principles of Official Statistics, taking into account the EU acquis in statistics, including the European Statistics Code of Practice, in order to align the national statistical system with the European norms and standards.


Article 42
Cooperation shall aim at:






(a)


further strengthening the capacity of the national statistical system, focusing on the sound legal basis, production of adequate data and metadata, dissemination policy and user- friendliness, taking into account various groups of users, including public and private sectors, the academic community and other users;










(b)


progressive alignment of the statistical system of the Republic of Moldova with the European Statistical System;










(c)


fine-tuning of data provision to the EU, taking into account the application of relevant international and European methodologies, including classifications;










(d)


enhancing the professional and management capacity of the national statistical staff to facilitate the application of EU statistical standards and to contribute to the development of the statistical system of the Republic of Moldova;










(e)


exchanging experience between the Parties on the development of statistical know-how; and










(f)


promoting total quality management of all statistical production processes and dissemination.






Article 43
The Parties shall cooperate within the framework of the European Statistical System in which Eurostat is the European statistical authority. The cooperation shall include a focus on:






(a)


demographic statistics, including censuses, and social statistics;










(b)


agricultural statistics, including agricultural censuses and environment statistics;










(c)


business statistics, including business registers and use of administrative sources for statistical purposes;










(d)


macroeconomic statistics, including national accounts, foreign trade statistics, and foreign direct investment statistics;










(e)


energy statistics, including balances;










(f)


regional statistics; and










(g)


horizontal activities, including statistical classifications, quality management, training, dissemination and use of modern information technologies.






Article 44
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise and shall develop their cooperation, taking into account the already accumulated experience in the reform of the statistical system launched within the framework of various assistance programmes. Efforts shall be directed towards further alignment with the EU acquis in statistics, on the basis of the national strategy for the development of the statistical system of the Republic of Moldova, and taking into account the development of the European Statistical System. The emphasis in the statistical data production process shall be the further development of sample surveys and usage of administrative records, while taking into account the need to reduce the response burden. The data shall be relevant for the designing and monitoring of policies in key areas of social and economic life.


Article 45
A regular dialogue shall take place on the issues covered by this Chapter. To the extent possible, the activities undertaken within the European Statistical System, including training, should be open for the participation of the Republic of Moldova.


Article 46

1.   The Parties undertake to establish and revise on a periodic basis a programme of gradual approximation of the legislation of the Republic of Moldova to the EU acquis in the field of statistics.


2.   The EU acquis in the field of statistics is set out in the annually updated Statistical Requirements Compendium, which is considered by the Parties as annexed to this Agreement (Annex V).





CHAPTER 7




Management of public finances: budget policy, internal control, financial inspection and external audit




Article 47
Cooperation in the field covered by this Chapter will focus on the implementation of international standards as well as EU good practice in this field, which will contribute to the development of a modern public finance management system in the Republic of Moldova, compatible with basic EU and international principles of transparency, accountability, economy, efficiency and effectiveness.


Article 48

Budget and accounting systems

The Parties shall cooperate in relation to:






(a)


improvement and systematisation of regulatory documents on the budgetary, treasury, accounting and reporting systems and their harmonisation on the basis of international standards, respecting also good practice in the EU public sector;










(b)


continuous development of multi-annual budget planning and the alignment to EU good practice;










(c)


studying the practices of the European countries in inter-budget relations, in order to improve this field in the Republic of Moldova;










(d)


fostering approximation of procurement procedures with existing practices in the EU; and










(e)


exchange of information, experiences and good practice, including through personnel exchange and joint training in this field.






Article 49

Internal control, financial inspection and external audit

The Parties shall also cooperate in relation to:






(a)


further improvement of the internal control system (including a functionally independent internal audit function) in state and local authorities by means of harmonisation with generally accepted international standards and methodologies and EU good practice;










(b)


the development of an adequate financial inspection system that will complement but not duplicate the internal audit function and will ensure adequate control coverage of government income and expenditure during a transitional period and thereafter;










(c)


effective cooperation between the actors involved in financial management and control, audit and inspection with the actors for budget, treasury and accounting to foster the development of governance;










(d)


strengthening the competences of the Central Harmonisation Unit for the Public Internal Financial Control (PIFC);










(e)


the implementation of internationally accepted external audit standards by the International Organisation of Supreme Audit Institutions (INTOSAI); and










(f)


exchange of information, experiences and good practice through, inter alia, personnel exchange and joint training in this field.






Article 50

Fight against fraud and corruption

The Parties shall also cooperate in relation to:






(a)


exchanging information, experience and good practice;










(b)


improving methods to combat and prevent fraud and corruption in the areas covered by this Chapter, including cooperation between relevant administrative bodies; and










(c)


ensuring effective cooperation with the relevant EU institutions and bodies, in the case of on-the-spot checks, inspections and audits related to the management and control of EU funds, according to relevant rules and procedures.






Article 51
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 8




Taxation




Article 52
The Parties shall cooperate to enhance good governance in the tax area, with a view to the further improvement of economic relations, trade, investment and fair competition.


Article 53
With reference to Article 52 of this Agreement, the Parties recognise and commit themselves to implement the principles of good governance in the tax area, i.e. the principles of transparency, exchange of information and fair tax competition, as subscribed to by Member States at EU level. To that effect, without prejudice to EU and Member State competences, the Parties will improve international cooperation in the tax area, facilitate the collection of legitimate tax revenues, and develop measures for the effective implementation of the above mentioned principles.


Article 54
The Parties shall enhance and strengthen their cooperation aimed at the improvement and development of the Republic of Moldova's tax system and administration, including the enhancement of collection and control capacity, with a specific focus on Value Added Tax (VAT) refund procedures, to avoid accumulation of arrears, ensure effective tax collection and reinforce the fight against tax fraud and tax avoidance. The Parties shall strive to enhance cooperation and sharing of experiences in combating tax fraud, and in particular carousel fraud.


Article 55
The Parties shall develop their cooperation and harmonise policies in counteracting and fighting fraud and the smuggling of excisable products. That cooperation will include, inter alia, the gradual approximation of excise rates on tobacco products, as far as possible, taking into account the constraints of the regional context, including through a dialogue at regional level and in line with the World Health Organisation Framework Convention on Tobacco Control of 2003 (WHO FCTC). To that end, the Parties will strive to strengthen their cooperation within the regional context.


Article 56
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 57
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex VI to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 9




Financial services




Article 58
Recognising the relevance of an effective set of rules and practices in the areas of financial services to establish a fully-functioning market economy and in order to foster trade exchanges among the Parties, the Parties agree to cooperate in the area of financial services in line with the following objectives:






(a)


supporting the process of adapting financial services regulation to the needs of an open market economy;










(b)


ensuring effective and adequate protection of investors and other consumers of financial services;










(c)


ensuring the stability and integrity of the financial system of the Republic of Moldova in its entirety;










(d)


promoting cooperation between different actors of the financial system, including regulators and supervisors; and










(e)


ensuring independent and effective supervision.






Article 59

1.   The Parties shall encourage cooperation between relevant regulatory and supervisory authorities, including information exchange, sharing of expertise on financial markets and other such measures.


2.   Special attention shall be paid to the development of administrative capacity of such authorities, including through personnel exchange and joint training.



Article 60
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 61
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVIII-A to this Agreement, according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 10




Industrial and enterprise policy




Article 62
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on industrial and enterprise policy, thereby improving the business environment for all economic operators, but with particular emphasis on small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs). Enhanced cooperation should improve the administrative and regulatory framework for both EU businesses and businesses of the Republic of Moldova operating in the EU and in the Republic of Moldova, and should be based on the EU's SME and industrial policies, taking into account internationally recognised principles and practices in this field.


Article 63
To those ends, the Parties shall cooperate in order to:






(a)


implement strategies for SME development, based on the principles of the Small Business Act for Europe, and monitoring of the implementation process through regular reporting and dialogue. That cooperation will also include a focus on micro enterprises, which are extremely important for both the economies of the EU and of the Republic of Moldova;










(b)


create better framework conditions, via the exchange of information and good practice, thereby contributing to improving competitiveness. That cooperation will include the management of structural changes (restructuring), the development of public-private partnerships, and environmental and energy issues, such as energy efficiency and cleaner production;










(c)


simplify and rationalise regulations and regulatory practice, with specific focus on exchange of good practice on regulatory techniques, including the EU's principles;










(d)


encourage the development of innovation policy, via the exchange of information and good practice regarding the commercialisation of research and development (including support instruments for technology-based business start-ups), cluster development and access to finance;










(e)


encourage greater contacts between EU businesses and businesses of the Republic of Moldova and between those businesses and the authorities of the EU and the Republic of Moldova;










(f)


support the establishment of export promotion activities in the Republic of Moldova; and










(g)


facilitate the modernisation and restructuring of the industry of the Republic of Moldova in certain sectors.






Article 64
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter. That will also involve representatives of EU businesses and businesses of the Republic of Moldova.




CHAPTER 11




Mining and raw materials




Article 65
The Parties shall develop and strengthen cooperation covering mining industries and trade in raw materials, with the objectives of promoting mutual understanding, improvement of the business environment, information exchange and cooperation on non-energy issues, relating in particular to the mining of metallic ores and industrial minerals.


Article 66
To that end, the Parties shall cooperate in the following areas:






(a)


exchange of information by the Parties on developments in their mining and raw material sectors;










(b)


exchange of information on matters related to trade in raw materials, with the aim of promoting bilateral exchanges;










(c)


exchange of information and best practices in relation to sustainable development aspects of the mining industries; and










(d)


exchange of information and best practices in relation to training, skills and safety in the mining industries.








CHAPTER 12




Agriculture and rural development




Article 67
The Parties shall cooperate to promote agricultural and rural development, in particular through progressive convergence of policies and legislation.


Article 68
Cooperation between the Parties in the field of agriculture and rural development shall cover, inter alia, the following areas:






(a)


facilitating the mutual understanding of agricultural and rural development policies;










(b)


enhancing the administrative capacities at central and local level in the planning, evaluation and implementation of policies in accordance with EU regulations and best practices;










(c)


promoting the modernisation and the sustainability of agricultural production;










(d)


sharing knowledge and best practices of rural development policies to promote economic well-being for rural communities;










(e)


improving the competitiveness of the agricultural sector and the efficiency and transparency of the markets;










(f)


promoting quality policies and their control mechanisms, in particular geographical indications and organic farming;










(g)


disseminating knowledge and promoting extension services to agricultural producers; and










(h)


enhancing the harmonisation of issues dealt within the framework of international organisations of which the Parties are members.






Article 69
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 70
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex VII to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 13




Fisheries & maritime policy





Section 1




Fisheries policy




Article 71
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on issues covering fisheries and maritime governance, thereby developing closer bilateral and multilateral cooperation in the fisheries sector. The Parties shall also encourage an integrated approach to fisheries issues and promote sustainable fisheries development.


Article 72
The Parties shall take joint actions, exchange information and provide support to each other in order to promote:






(a)


good governance and best practices in fisheries management with a view to ensuring conservation and management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner and based on the ecosystem approach;










(b)


responsible fishing and fisheries management consistent with the principles of sustainable development, so as to conserve fish stocks and ecosystems in a healthy state; and










(c)


cooperation through appropriate regional organisations responsible for management and conservation of living aquatic resources.






Article 73
The Parties will support initiatives, such as mutual exchange of experience and providing support, in order to ensure the implementation of a sustainable fisheries policy, including:






(a)


management of fisheries and aquaculture resources;










(b)


inspection and control of fishing activities, as well as development of corresponding administrative and judicial structures capable of applying appropriate measures;










(c)


collection of catch, landing, biological and economic data;










(d)


improving the efficiency of the markets, in particular by promoting producer organisations, providing information to consumers, and through marketing standards and traceability; and










(e)


development of a structural policy for the fisheries sector, with particular attention to the sustainable development of fisheries areas which are defined as an area with lake shore or including ponds or a river estuary and with a significant level of employment in the fisheries sector.








Section 2




Maritime policy




Article 74
Taking into account their cooperation in the spheres of fisheries, transport, environment and other sea-related policies, the Parties shall also develop cooperation and mutual support, when appropriate, on maritime issues, in particular by actively supporting an integrated approach to maritime affairs and good governance in the Black Sea in the relevant international maritime fora.


Article 75
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.





CHAPTER 14




Energy cooperation




Article 76
The Parties agree to continue their current cooperation on energy matters on the basis of the principles of partnership, mutual interest, transparency and predictability. The cooperation should aim at energy efficiency, market integration and regulatory convergence in the energy sector, taking into account the need to ensure competitiveness and access to secure, environmentally sustainable and affordable energy, including through the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty.


Article 77
The cooperation shall cover, among others, the following areas and objectives:






(a)


energy strategies and policies;










(b)


the development of competitive, transparent and non-discriminatory energy markets in accordance with EU standards, including obligations under the Energy Community Treaty, through regulatory reforms and through the participation in regional energy cooperation;










(c)


development of an attractive and stable investment climate by addressing institutional, legal, fiscal and other conditions;










(d)


energy infrastructure, including projects of common interest, in order to diversify energy sources, suppliers and transportation routes in an efficient economic and environmentally sound manner, inter alia, through the facilitation of loan and grant funded investments;










(e)


enhancement and strengthening of long-term stability and security of energy supply and trade, transit and transport on a mutually beneficial and non-discriminatory basis in accordance with EU and international rules;










(f)


promotion of energy efficiency and energy saving, inter alia, concerning energy performance of buildings, and the development and support of renewable energies in an economic and environmentally sound manner;










(g)


reduction of emissions of greenhouse gases, including through energy efficiency and renewable energy projects;










(h)


scientific and technical cooperation and exchange of information for the development and improvement of technologies in energy production, transportation, supply and end use, with particular attention to energy efficient and environmentally friendly technologies; and










(i)


cooperation may be pursued in the areas of nuclear safety, security and radiation protection, in accordance with the principles and standards of the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) and the relevant international treaties and conventions concluded within the framework of the IAEA, as well as in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, where applicable.






Article 78
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 79
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex VIII to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 15




Transport




Article 80
The Parties shall:






(a)


expand and strengthen their transport cooperation in order to contribute to the development of sustainable transport systems;










(b)


promote efficient, safe and secure transport operations as well as intermodality and interoperability of transport systems; and










(c)


endeavour to enhance the main transport links between their territories.






Article 81
That cooperation shall cover, among others, the following areas:






(a)


development of a sustainable national transport policy covering all modes of transport, particularly with a view to ensuring efficient, safe and secure transport systems and promoting the integration of considerations in the sphere of transport into other policy areas;










(b)


development of sector strategies in light of the national transport policy (including legal requirements for the upgrading of technical equipment and transport fleets to meet highest international standards) for road, rail, inland waterway, aviation, and intermodality, including timetables and milestones for implementation, administrative responsibilities as well as financing plans;










(c)


improvement of the infrastructure policy in order to better identify and evaluate infrastructure projects in the various modes of transport;










(d)


development of funding strategies focusing on maintenance, capacity constraints and missing link infrastructure as well as activating and promoting the participation of the private sector in transport projects;










(e)


accession to relevant international transport organisations and agreements, including procedures for ensuring strict implementation and effective enforcement of international transport agreements and conventions;










(f)


scientific and technical cooperation and exchange of information for the development and improvement of technologies in transport, such as intelligent transport systems; and










(g)


promotion of the use of intelligent transport systems and information technology in managing and operating all modes of transport as well as supporting intermodality and cooperation in the use of space systems and commercial applications facilitating transport.






Article 82

1.   Cooperation shall also aim at improving the movement of passengers and goods, increasing fluidity of transport flows between the Republic of Moldova, the EU and third countries in the region, by removing administrative, technical and other obstacles, improving transport networks and upgrading the infrastructure in particular on the main axes connecting the Parties. That cooperation shall include actions to facilitate border crossings.


2.   Cooperation shall include information exchange and joint activities:






(a)


at regional level, in particular taking into consideration and integrating progress achieved under various regional transport cooperation arrangements such as the Transport Corridor Europe-Caucasus-Asia (TRACECA), transport cooperation within the framework of the Eastern Partnership and other transport initiatives; and










(b)


at international level, including with regard to international transport organisations and international agreements and conventions ratified by the Parties, and in the framework of the various transport agencies of the EU.







Article 83
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 84
The Parties will cooperate on improving transport connections according to the provisions referred to in Annex IX to this Agreement.


Article 85
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex X and in Annex XXVIII-D to this Agreement, according to the provisions of those Annexes.




CHAPTER 16




Environment




Article 86
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on environmental issues, thereby contributing to the long-term objective of sustainable development and greening the economy. It is expected that enhanced environment protection will bring benefits to citizens and businesses in the EU and in the Republic of Moldova, including through improved public health, preserved natural resources, increased economic and environmental efficiency, integration of the environment into other policy areas, as well as the use of modern, cleaner technologies contributing to more sustainable production patterns. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit, as well as taking into account the interdependence existing between the Parties in the field of environment protection, and multilateral agreements in that field.


Article 87
Cooperation shall aim at preserving, protecting, improving, and rehabilitating the quality of the environment, protecting human health, sustainable utilisation of natural resources and promoting measures at international level to deal with regional or global environmental problems, including in the areas of:






(a)


environmental governance and horizontal issues, including Environmental Impact Assessment and Strategic Environmental Assessment, education and training, environmental liability, combating environmental crime, transboundary cooperation, access to environmental information, decision-making processes and effective administrative and judicial review procedures;










(b)


air quality;










(c)


water quality and resource management, including flood risk management, water scarcity and droughts;










(d)


waste and resource management and shipment of waste;










(e)


nature protection, including conservation and protection of biological and landscape diversity;










(f)


industrial pollution and industrial hazards;










(g)


chemicals;










(h)


noise pollution;










(i)


soil protection;










(j)


urban and rural environment;










(k)


environmental fees and taxes;










(l)


monitoring and environmental information systems;










(m)


inspection and enforcement; and










(n)


eco-innovation including best available technologies.






Article 88
The Parties shall, inter alia:






(a)


exchange information and expertise;










(b)


implement joint research activities and exchange of information on cleaner technologies;










(c)


plan the handling of industrial hazards and accidents;










(d)


implement joint activities at regional and international level, including with regard to multilateral environment agreements ratified by the Parties, and joint activities in the framework of relevant agencies, as appropriate.




The Parties shall pay special attention to transboundary issues and regional cooperation.


Article 89
The cooperation shall cover, inter alia, the following objectives:






(a)


development of an overall strategy on the environment, covering planned institutional reforms (with timetables) for ensuring implementation and enforcement of environmental legislation; division of competence for the environmental administration at national, regional and municipal levels; procedures for decision making and the implementation of decisions; procedures for the promotion of the integration of the environment into other policy areas; promotion of green economy measures and eco-innovation, identification of the necessary human and financial resources and a review mechanism; and










(b)


development of sector strategies on air quality; water quality and resource management; waste and resource management; biodiversity and nature protection; industrial pollution and industrial hazards and chemicals, noise pollution, soil protection, urban and rural environment, eco-innovation including clearly defined timetables and milestones for implementation, administrative responsibilities, as well as financing strategies for investments for infrastructure and technology.






Article 90
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 91
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XI to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 17




Climate action




Article 92
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation to combat climate change. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit and taking into account the interdependence existing between bilateral and multilateral commitments in this field.


Article 93
Cooperation shall promote measures at domestic, regional and international level, including in the areas of:






(a)


mitigation of climate change;










(b)


adaptation to climate change;










(c)


carbon trading;










(d)


research, development, demonstration, deployment and diffusion of safe and sustainable low-carbon and adaptation technologies;










(e)


mainstreaming of climate considerations into sector policies; and










(f)


awareness raising, education and training.






Article 94
The Parties shall, inter alia:






(a)


exchange information and expertise;










(b)


implement joint research activities and exchanges of information on cleaner technologies;










(c)


implement joint activities at regional and international level, including with regard to multilateral environment agreements ratified by the Parties, and joint activities in the framework of relevant agencies, as appropriate.




The Parties shall pay special attention to transboundary issues and regional cooperation.


Article 95
The cooperation shall cover, among others, the development and implementation of:






(a)


an overall climate strategy and action plan for the long-term mitigation of and adaptation to climate change;










(b)


vulnerability and adaptation assessments;










(c)


a National Strategy for Adaptation to Climate Change;










(d)


a low-carbon development strategy;










(e)


long-term measures to reduce emissions of greenhouse gases;










(f)


measures to prepare for carbon trading;










(g)


measures to promote technology transfer on the basis of a technology needs assessment;










(h)


measures to mainstream climate considerations into sector policies; and










(i)


measures related to ozone-depleting substances.






Article 96
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 97
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XII to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 18




Information society




Article 98
The Parties shall strengthen cooperation on the development of the Information Society to benefit citizens and businesses through the widespread availability of Information and Communication Technology (ICT) and through better quality of services at affordable prices. That cooperation should aim at facilitating access to electronic communications markets, encouraging competition and investment in the sector, and promoting the development of public services online.


Article 99
Cooperation may cover the following subjects:






(a)


exchange of information and best practices on the implementation of national Information Society strategies, including, inter alia, initiatives aiming at promoting broadband access, improving network security and developing public services online;










(b)


exchange of information, best practices and experience to promote the development of a comprehensive regulatory framework for electronic communications, and in particular to strengthen the administrative capacity of the national administration in Information and Communication Technologies, as well as of the independent regulator, to foster a better use of spectrum resources and to promote interoperability of networks in the Republic of Moldova and with the EU;










(c)


encouraging and promoting the implementation of ICT tools for a better governance, e-learning and research, public healthcare, digitisation of cultural heritage, development of e — content and electronic commerce; and










(d)


enhancing the level of security of personal data and the protection of privacy in electronic communications.






Article 100
The Parties shall promote cooperation between EU regulators and the national regulatory authorities of the Republic of Moldova in the field of electronic communications. The Parties shall also consider cooperation in other relevant areas, including through regional initiatives.


Article 101
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.


Article 102
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVIII-B to this Agreement, according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 19




Tourism




Article 103
The Parties shall cooperate in the field of tourism, with the aim of strengthening the development of a competitive and sustainable tourism industry as a generator of economic growth, empowerment, employment and foreign exchange.


Article 104
Cooperation at bilateral, regional and European level would be based on the following principles:






(a)


respect for the integrity and interests of local communities, particularly in rural areas;










(b)


the importance of cultural heritage; and










(c)


positive interaction between tourism and environmental preservation.






Article 105
Cooperation shall focus on the following topics:






(a)


exchange of information, best practices, experience and ‘know-how’ transfer, including on innovative technologies;










(b)


establishment of a strategic partnership between public, private and community interests in order to ensure the sustainable development of tourism;










(c)


promotion and development of tourism products and markets, infrastructure, human resources and institutional structures as well as the identification and elimination of barriers to travel services;










(d)


development and implementation of efficient policies and strategies including appropriate legal, administrative and financial aspects;










(e)


tourism training and capacity building in order to improve service standards; and










(f)


development and promotion of community-based tourism.






Article 106
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 20




Regional development, cross-border and regional level cooperation




Article 107

1.   The Parties shall promote mutual understanding and bilateral cooperation in the field of regional policy, including methods of formulation and implementation of regional policies, multi-level governance and partnership, with special emphasis on the development of disadvantaged areas and territorial cooperation, with the objective of establishing channels of communication and enhancing exchange of information and experience between national, regional and local authorities, socioeconomic actors and civil society.


2.   In particular the Parties shall cooperate with a view to aligning the practice of the Republic of Moldova with the following principles:






(a)


decentralisation of the decision-making process, from the central level to the level of regional communities;










(b)


consolidation of the partnership between all the parties involved in regional development; and










(c)


co-financing through the financial contribution of the Parties involved in the implementation of regional development programmes and projects.







Article 108

1.   The Parties shall support and strengthen the involvement of local and regional level authorities in cross-border and regional cooperation and the related management structures, enhance cooperation through the establishment of an enabling legislative framework, sustain and develop capacity building measures and promote the strengthening of cross-border and regional economic and business networks.


2.   The Parties will cooperate to consolidate the institutional and operational capacities of national and regional institutions in the fields of regional development and land use planning by, inter alia:






(a)


improving the mechanism of vertical and horizontal interaction of central and local public administration in the process of development and implementation of regional policies;










(b)


developing the capacity of local public authorities to promote cross-border cooperation in compliance with EU regulations and practices; and










(c)


sharing knowledge, information and best practices on regional development policies to promote economic well-being for local communities and the uniform development of the regions.







Article 109

1.   The Parties shall strengthen and encourage development of cross-border and regional elements of, inter alia, transport, energy, communication networks, culture, education, tourism, health and other areas covered by this Agreement which have a bearing on cross-border and regional cooperation.


2.   The Parties shall intensify cooperation between their regions in the form of transnational and cross-border programmes, encouraging the participation of regions of the Republic of Moldova in European regional structures and organisations and promoting their economic and institutional development by implementing projects of common interest.
Those activities will take place in the context of:






(a)


continuing territorial cooperation with European regions, including through trans-national and cross-border cooperation programmes;










(b)


cooperation within the framework of the Eastern Partnership, with EU bodies, including the Committee of the Regions, and participation in various European regional projects and initiatives; and










(c)


cooperation with, inter alia, the European Economic and Social Committee, the European Association of Development Agencies (EURADA) and the European Spatial Planning Observation Network (ESPON).







Article 110

1.   The Parties shall intensify and ensure better coordination and cooperation between the countries and regions within the EU Strategy for the Danube Region, focusing, inter alia, on improving transport and energy connections, environment, economic and social development and security which will contribute to faster road and rail transportation, cheaper and more secure energy, a better environment with cleaner water, protected biodiversity, and more efficient cross-border flood prevention.


2.   The Parties shall increase the cross-border cooperation aiming at restoring the navigation on Prut river which will lead to flood prevention in the basin of the river, improving the water quality and agricultural irrigation, intensifying economic activities, promoting tourism and cultural activities and contributing to capacity building.



Article 111
The Parties shall facilitate the movement of citizens of the EU and of the Republic of Moldova who are called upon to cross the border on a frequent basis and over short distances.


Article 112
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 21




Public health




Article 113
The Parties agree to develop their cooperation in the field of public health, with a view to raising the level of public health safety and protection of human health as a precondition for sustainable development and economic growth.


Article 114
The cooperation shall cover, in particular, the following areas:






(a)


strengthening of the public health system of the Republic of Moldova, in particular through implementing health sector reform, ensuring high-quality primary healthcare, and improving health governance and healthcare financing;










(b)


epidemiological surveillance and control of communicable diseases, such as HIV/AIDS, viral hepatitis and tuberculosis, as well as increased preparedness for public health threats and emergencies;










(c)


prevention and control of non-communicable diseases, mainly through exchange of information and best practices, promoting healthy lifestyles and addressing major health determinants, such as nutrition and addiction to alcohol, drugs and tobacco;










(d)


quality and safety of substances of human origin;










(e)


health information and knowledge; and










(f)


full and timely implementation of international health agreements, in particular the International Health Regulations and the World Health Organisation Framework Convention on Tobacco Control of 2003.






Article 115
The cooperation shall enable:






(a)


the progressive integration of the Republic of Moldova into the EU's health related networks; and










(b)


the progressive enhancement of interaction between the Republic of Moldova and the European Centre for Disease Prevention and Control.






Article 116
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XIII to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 22




Civil protection




Article 117
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on natural and man-made disasters. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit, as well as taking into account the interdependence existing between the Parties and multilateral activities in the field of civil protection.


Article 118
Cooperation shall aim at improving the prevention of, preparation for and response to natural and man-made disasters.


Article 119
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise and implement joint activities at national, regional and international level. Cooperation shall include the implementation of specific agreements and administrative arrangements in this field, concluded between the Parties according to the respective powers and competences of the EU and its Member States and in accordance with the legal procedures of the Parties.


Article 120
The cooperation shall cover, amongst others, the following objectives:






(a)


facilitating mutual assistance in case of emergencies;










(b)


exchanging on a 24-hour basis early warnings and updated information on large scale emergencies affecting the EU or the Republic of Moldova, including requests for and offers of assistance;










(c)


assessment of the environmental impact of disasters;










(d)


inviting experts to specific technical workshops and symposia on civil protection issues;










(e)


inviting, on a case by case basis, observers to specific exercises and trainings organised by the EU and/or the Republic of Moldova; and










(f)


strengthening cooperation on the most effective use of available civil protection capabilities.






Article 121
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 23




Cooperation on education, training, multilingualism, youth and sport




Article 122
The Parties shall cooperate to promote lifelong learning and encourage cooperation and transparency at all levels of education and training, with a special focus on higher education.


Article 123
That cooperation shall focus, inter alia, on the following areas:






(a)


promoting lifelong learning, which is a key to growth and jobs and can allow citizens to participate fully in society;










(b)


modernising education and training systems, enhancing quality, relevance and access;










(c)


promoting convergence in higher education, deriving from the Bologna process and the EU higher education modernisation agenda;










(d)


reinforcing international academic cooperation and participation in EU cooperation programmes, increasing student and teacher mobility;










(e)


establishing a national qualification framework to improve the transparency and recognition of qualifications and competences; and










(f)


promoting the aims set in the Copenhagen process on enhanced European cooperation in vocational education and training.






Article 124
The Parties shall promote cooperation and exchanges in areas of mutual interest, such as linguistic diversity and lifelong language learning, through an exchange of information and best practices.


Article 125
The Parties agree to cooperate in the field of youth to:






(a)


reinforce cooperation and exchanges in the field of youth policy and non-formal education for young people and youth workers;










(b)


facilitate active participation of all young people in society;










(c)


support young people and youth workers' mobility as a means to promote intercultural dialogue and the acquisition of knowledge, skills and competences outside the formal educational systems, including through volunteering; and










(d)


promote cooperation between youth organisations to support civil society.






Article 126
The Parties shall promote cooperation in the field of sport and physical activity through the exchange of information and good practices in order to promote a healthy lifestyle, the social and educational values of sport and good governance in sport within the societies of the EU and the Republic of Moldova.




CHAPTER 24




Cooperation in research, technological development and demonstration




Article 127
The Parties shall promote cooperation in all areas of civil scientific research and technological development and demonstration (RTD) on the basis of mutual benefit and subject to appropriate and effective protection of intellectual property rights.


Article 128
Cooperation in RTD shall cover:






(a)


policy dialogue and the exchange of scientific and technological information;










(b)


facilitating adequate access to the respective programmes of the Parties;










(c)


increasing research capacity and the participation of research entities of the Republic of Moldova in the research framework programmes of the EU;










(d)


the promotion of joint projects for research in all areas of RTD;










(e)


training activities and mobility programmes for scientists, researchers and other research staff engaged in RTD activities on both sides;










(f)


facilitating, within the framework of applicable legislation, the free movement of research workers participating in the activities covered by this Agreement and the cross-border movement of goods intended for use in such activities; and










(g)


other forms of cooperation in RTD (including through regional approaches and initiatives), on the basis of the Parties' mutual agreement.






Article 129
In carrying out cooperation activities in RTD, synergies should be sought with activities funded by the Science and Technology Centre (STCU) and other activities carried out within the framework of financial cooperation between the EU and the Republic of Moldova.




CHAPTER 25




Cooperation on culture, audio-visual policy and media




Article 130
The Parties will promote cultural cooperation in accordance with the principles enshrined in the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (Unesco) Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions of 2005. The Parties will seek a regular policy dialogue in areas of mutual interest, including the development of cultural industries in the EU and the Republic of Moldova. Cooperation between the Parties will foster intercultural dialogue, including through the participation of the culture sector and civil society of the EU and of the Republic of Moldova.


Article 131

1.   The Parties shall develop a regular dialogue and cooperate to promote the audiovisual industry in Europe and encourage co-production in the fields of cinema and television.


2.   Cooperation could include, inter alia, the issue of the training of journalists and other media professionals, as well as support to the media, so as to reinforce their independence, professionalism and links with EU media in compliance with European standards, including standards of the Council of Europe and the 2005 Unesco Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions.



Article 132
The Parties shall concentrate their cooperation on a number of fields:






(a)


cultural cooperation and cultural exchanges, as well as the mobility of art and artists;










(b)


intercultural dialogue;










(c)


policy dialogue on cultural policy and audiovisual policy;










(d)


cooperation in international fora such as Unesco and the Council of Europe, in order to, inter alia, develop cultural diversity and preserve and valorise cultural and historical heritage; and










(e)


cooperation in the field of media.






Article 133
The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XIV to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




CHAPTER 26




Civil society cooperation




Article 134
The Parties shall establish a dialogue on civil society cooperation, with the following objectives:






(a)


to strengthen contacts and the exchange of information and experience between all sectors of civil society in the EU and in the Republic of Moldova;










(b)


to ensure a better knowledge and understanding of the Republic of Moldova, including its history and culture, in the EU and in particular among civil society organisations based in the Member States, thus allowing for a better awareness of the opportunities and challenges for future relations; and










(c)


to ensure, reciprocally, a better knowledge and understanding of the EU in the Republic of Moldova and in particular among civil society organisations of the Republic of Moldova, with a non-exclusive focus on the values on which the EU is founded, its policies and its functioning.






Article 135
The Parties shall promote dialogue and cooperation between civil society stakeholders from both sides as an integral part of the relations between the EU and the Republic of Moldova. The aims of such a dialogue and such cooperation are:






(a)


to ensure the involvement of civil society in EU-Republic of Moldova relations, in particular in the implementation of this Agreement;










(b)


to enhance civil society participation in the public decision-making process, particularly by establishing an open, transparent and regular dialogue between the public institutions and representative associations and civil society;










(c)


to facilitate a process of institution-building and consolidation of civil society organisations in various ways, including advocacy support, informal and formal networking, mutual visits and workshops, in particular with a view to improving the legal framework for civil society; and










(d)


to enable civil society representatives from each side to become acquainted with the processes of consultation and dialogue between civil and social partners on the other side, in particular with a view to further integrating civil society in the public policy-making process in the Republic of Moldova.






Article 136
A regular dialogue will take place between the Parties on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 27




Cooperation in the protection and promotion of the rights of the child




Article 137
The Parties agree to cooperate in ensuring the promotion of the rights of the child according to international laws and standards, in particular the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child of 1989, taking into account the priorities identified in the specific context of the Republic of Moldova, in particular for vulnerable groups.


Article 138
Such cooperation shall include, in particular:






(a)


the prevention and combating of all forms of exploitation (including child labour), abuse, negligence and violence against children, including by developing and strengthening the legal and institutional framework as well as through awareness-raising campaigns in that domain;










(b)


the improvement of the system of identification and assistance of children in vulnerable situations, including increased participation by children in decision-making processes and the implementation of efficient mechanisms to handle individual complaints made by children;










(c)


exchange of information and best practices on the alleviation of poverty among children, including on measures to focus social policies on children's wellbeing, and to promote and facilitate children's access to education;










(d)


the implementation of measures aimed at promoting children's rights within the family and institutions, and strengthening the capacity of parents and carers in order to ensure child development; and










(e)


accession to, ratification and implementation of the relevant international documents, including those developed within the United Nations, the Council of Europe and the Hague Conference on Private International Law, with the purpose of promoting and protecting of children's rights in line with the highest standards in the field.






Article 139
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.




CHAPTER 28




Participation in Union agencies and programmes




Article 140
The Republic of Moldova shall be allowed to participate in all agencies of the Union open to the participation of the Republic of Moldova in accordance with the relevant provisions establishing those agencies. The Republic of Moldova shall enter into separate agreements with the EU to enable its participation in each such agency, including the amount of financial contribution.


Article 141
The Republic of Moldova shall be allowed to participate in all current and future programmes of the Union open to the participation of the Republic of Moldova in accordance with the relevant provisions establishing those programmes. The participation of the Republic of Moldova in the programmes of the Union shall be in accordance with the provisions laid down in Protocol I to this Agreement on a Framework Agreement between the European Union and the Republic of Moldova on the General Principles for the Participation of the Republic of Moldova in Union Programmes.


Article 142
The Parties will conduct a regular dialogue on the participation of the Republic of Moldova in Union programmes and agencies. In particular, the EU shall inform the Republic of Moldova in the case of establishment of new Union agencies and programmes, as well as regarding changes in terms of participation in Union programmes and agencies, referred to in Articles 140 and 141 of this Agreement.




TITLE V


TRADE AND TRADE-RELATED MATTERS




CHAPTER 1




National treatment and market access for goods





Section 1




Common provisions




Article 143

Objective

The Parties shall progressively establish a free trade area over a transitional period of a maximum of 10 years starting from the entry into force of this Agreement, in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement and in accordance with Article XXIV of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (GATT 1994).


Article 144

Scope and coverage


1.   The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to trade in goods (1) between the Parties.


2.   For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘originating’ means qualifying under the rules of origin set out in Protocol II to this Agreement.





Section 2




Elimination of customs duties, fees and other charges




Article 145

Definition of customs duties

For the purposes of this Chapter, a ‘customs duty’ includes any duty or charge of any kind imposed on, or in connection with, the import or export of a good, including any form of surtax or surcharge imposed on, or in connection with, such import or export. A ‘customs duty’ does not include any of the following:






(a)


a charge equivalent to an internal tax imposed in accordance with Article 152 of this Agreement;










(b)


duties imposed in accordance with Chapter 2 (Trade Remedies) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement; or










(c)


fees or other charges imposed in accordance with Article 151 of this Agreement.






Article 146

Classification of goods

The classification of goods in trade between the Parties shall be that set out in accordance with the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System of 1983 (HS) in the Republic of Moldova's tariff nomenclature based on HS 2007 and the Union's tariff nomenclature based on HS 2012 and in subsequent amendments to those nomenclatures.


Article 147

Elimination of customs duties on imports


1.   Each Party shall reduce or eliminate customs duties on goods originating in the other Party in accordance with Annex XV to this Agreement.


2.   For each good the base rate of customs duties to which the successive reductions and eliminations are to be applied under paragraph 1 of this Article are specified in Annex XV to this Agreement.


3.   If, at any moment following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, a Party reduces its applied most-favoured-nation (MFN) customs duty rate, such duty rate shall apply as base rate if and for as long as it is lower than the customs duty rate calculated in accordance with Annex XV to this Agreement.


4.   After the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties may agree to consider accelerating and broadening the scope of the elimination of customs duties on trade between the Parties. A decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, on the acceleration or elimination of a customs duty on a good shall supersede any duty rate or staging category determined pursuant to Annex XV to this Agreement.


5.   During the third year after the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall assess the situation, taking account of the pattern of trade in agricultural products between the Parties, the particular sensitivities of such products and the development of agricultural policy on both sides.


6.   The Parties shall examine, in the Association Committee in Trade configuration, on an appropriate reciprocal basis, the opportunities for granting each other further concessions with a view to improving liberalisation of trade in agricultural products, in particular those subject to tariff-rate quotas (TRQs).



Article 148

Anti-circumvention mechanism for agricultural products and processed agricultural products


1.   The products listed in Annex XV-C to this Agreement are subject to the anti-circumvention mechanism. The average annual volume of imports from the Republic of Moldova into the Union for each category of those products is provided in Annex XV-C to this Agreement.


2.   When the volume of imports of one or more categories of products referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article reaches 70 % of the volume indicated in Annex XV-C in any given year starting on 1 January, the Union shall notify the Republic of Moldova about the volume of imports of the product(s) concerned. Following that notification and within 14 calendar days from the date on which the volume of imports of one or more categories of products referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article reaches 80 % of the volume indicated in Annex XV-C to this Agreement, the Republic of Moldova shall provide the Union with a sound justification for the increase of imports. If those imports reach 100 % of the volume indicated in Annex XV-C to this Agreement, and in the absence of a sound justification by the Republic of Moldova, the Union may temporarily suspend the preferential treatment for the products concerned.
The suspension shall be applicable for a period of six months and shall take effect on the date of publication of the decision to suspend preferential treatment in the Official Journal of the European Union.


3.   All temporary suspensions adopted pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be notified by the Union to the Republic of Moldova without undue delay.


4.   A temporary suspension may be lifted before the expiry of six months from its entry into force by the Union if the Republic of Moldova provides evidence within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, that the volume of the relevant category of products imported in excess of the volume referred to in Annex XV-C to this Agreement results from a change in the level of production and export capacity of the Republic of Moldova for the product(s) concerned.


5.   Annex XV-C to this Agreement may be amended and the volume modified by mutual consent of the Union and the Republic of Moldova in the Association Committee in Trade configuration at the request of the Republic of Moldova, in order to reflect changes in the level of production and export capacity of the Republic of Moldova for the product(s) concerned.



Article 149

Standstill

Neither Party may increase any existing customs duty, or adopt any new customs duty, on a good originating in the other Party. That shall not preclude either Party from:






(a)


raising a customs duty to the level established in Annex XV following a unilateral reduction; or










(b)


maintaining or increasing a customs duty as authorized by the Dispute Settlement Body (DSB) of the WTO.






Article 150

Customs duties on exports

Neither Party shall adopt or maintain any duty or tax, other than internal charges applied in accordance with Article 152 of this Agreement, on or in connection with the export of goods to the territory of the other Party.


Article 151

Fees and other charges

Each Party shall ensure, in accordance with Article VIII of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon, that all fees and charges of whatever character other than customs duties or other measures referred to in Article 147 of this Agreement, imposed on, or in connection with, the import or export of goods are limited in amount to the approximate cost of services rendered and do not represent an indirect protection of domestic goods or a taxation of imports or exports for fiscal purposes.




Section 3




Non-tariff measures




Article 152

National treatment

Each Party shall accord national treatment to the goods of the other Party in accordance with Article III of GATT 1994, including the interpretative notes thereon. To that end, Article III of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon are incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.


Article 153

Import and export restrictions

Neither Party shall adopt or maintain any prohibition or restriction on the import of any good of the other Party or on the export or sale for export of any good destined for the territory of the other Party, except as otherwise provided in this Agreement or in accordance with Article XI of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon. To that end, Article XI of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon are incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.




Section 4




Specific provisions related to goods




Article 154

General exceptions


1.   Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent the adoption or enforcement by any Party of measures in accordance with Articles XX and XXI of GATT 1994 and any relevant interpretative notes to those Articles under GATT 1994, which are hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.


2.   The Parties understand that before taking any measures for which justification could be sought under subparagraphs (i) and (j) of Article XX of GATT 1994, the Party intending to take the measures shall provide the other Party with all relevant information and seek a solution acceptable to the Parties. If no agreement is reached within 30 days of providing such information, the Party may apply measures under this paragraph on the good concerned. Where exceptional and critical circumstances require immediate action and make prior information or examination impossible, the Party intending to take the measures may apply forthwith the precautionary measures necessary to deal with the situation and shall inform the other Party immediately thereof.





Section 5




Administrative cooperation and coordination with other countries




Article 155

Special provisions on administrative cooperation


1.   The Parties agree that administrative cooperation and assistance are essential for the implementation and the control of the preferential treatment granted under this Chapter and underline their commitment to combat irregularities and fraud in customs and related matters.


2.   Where a Party has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure of the other Party to provide administrative cooperation or assistance and/or of irregularities or fraud under this Chapter, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the product(s) concerned in accordance with this Article and, in particular, the procedure provided for under paragraph 5.


3.   For the purposes of this Article, failure to provide administrative cooperation or assistance shall mean, inter alia:






(a)


a repeated failure to respect the obligations to verify the originating status of the good(s) concerned;










(b)


a repeated refusal or undue delay in carrying out and/or communicating the results of a subsequent verification of the proof of origin;










(c)


repeated refusal or undue delay in obtaining authorisation to conduct enquiry visits to determine the authenticity of documents or accuracy of information relevant to the granting of the preferential treatment in question.






4.   For the purposes of this Article a finding of irregularities or fraud may be made, inter alia, where there is a rapid increase, without satisfactory explanation, in the volume of imports of goods exceeding the usual level of production and export capacity of the other Party that is linked to objective information concerning irregularities or fraud.


5.   The application of a temporary suspension shall be subject to the following conditions:






(a)


the Party which has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure to provide administrative cooperation or assistance and/or of irregularities or fraud shall, without undue delay, notify the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, of its finding together with the objective information and enter into consultations within that Committee, on the basis of all relevant information and objective findings, with a view to reaching a solution acceptable to both Parties;










(b)


where the Parties have entered into consultations within the aforementioned Committee and have failed to agree on an acceptable solution within three months following the notification, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the good(s) concerned. A temporary suspension shall be notified to the Association Committee in Trade configuration without undue delay;










(c)


temporary suspensions under this Article shall be limited to what is necessary to protect the financial interests of the Party concerned. They shall not exceed a period of six months, which may be renewed if at the date of expiry nothing has changed with respect to the conditions that gave rise to the initial suspension. They shall be subject to periodic consultations within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, in particular with a view to their termination as soon as the conditions for their application no longer apply.






6.   Each Party shall publish all notices to importers concerning any notification referred to in paragraph 5(a), any decision referred to in paragraph 5(b), and any extension or termination as referred to in paragraph 5(c), according to its internal procedures.



Article 156

Management of administrative errors

In case of an error by the competent authorities in the proper management of the preferential system at export, and in particular in the application of the provisions of Protocol II to this Agreement concerning the definition of originating products and methods of administrative cooperation, where that error leads to consequences in terms of import duties, the Party facing such consequences may request that the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, examines the possibility of adopting all appropriate measures with a view to resolving the situation.


Article 157

Agreements with other countries


1.   This Agreement shall not preclude the maintenance or establishment of customs unions, other free trade areas or arrangements for frontier traffic except in so far as they conflict with the trade arrangements provided for in this Agreement.


2.   Consultations between the Parties shall take place within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, concerning agreements establishing customs unions, other free trade areas or arrangements for frontier traffic and, where requested, on other major issues related to their respective trade policies with third countries. In particular, in the event of a third country acceding to the EU, such consultations shall take place so as to ensure that account is taken of the mutual interests of the Union and the Republic of Moldova as stated in this Agreement.






CHAPTER 2




Trade remedies





Section 1




Global safeguard measures




Article 158

General provisions


1.   The Parties confirm their rights and obligations under Article XIX of GATT 1994 and the Agreement on Safeguards contained in Annex 1A to the Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organisation (‘WTO Agreement’) (‘Agreement on Safeguards’) and Article 5 of the Agreement on Agriculture, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Agreement on Agriculture’).


2.   The preferential rules of origin established under Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to this Section.


3.   The provisions of this Section shall not be subject to Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Article 159

Transparency


1.   The Party initiating a safeguard investigation shall notify the other Party of such initiation, provided the latter has a substantial economic interest.


2.   Notwithstanding Article 158 of this Agreement, at the request of the other Party, the Party initiating a safeguard investigation and intending to apply safeguard measures shall provide immediately ad hoc written notification of all the pertinent information leading to the initiation of a safeguard investigation and the imposition of safeguard measures, including, where relevant, information on the initiation of a safeguard investigation, on the provisional findings and on the final findings of the investigation, as well as offer the possibility for consultations to the other Party.


3.   For the purposes of this Article, a Party shall be considered as having a substantial economic interest when it is among the five largest suppliers of the imported product during the most recent three-year period, measured in terms of either absolute volume or value.



Article 160

Application of measures


1.   When imposing safeguard measures, the Parties shall endeavour to impose them in a way that affects their bilateral trade the least.


2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1, if a Party considers that the legal requirements for the imposition of definitive safeguard measures are met and intends to apply such measures, that Party shall notify the other Party and give the latter the possibility to hold bilateral consultations. If no satisfactory solution has been reached within 30 days of the notification, the importing Party may take the appropriate measures to remedy the problem.





Section 2




Anti-dumping and countervailing measures




Article 161

General provisions


1.   The Parties confirm their rights and obligations under Article VI of GATT 1994, the Agreement on Implementation of Article VI of GATT 1994, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Anti-Dumping Agreement’), and the Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing Measures, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘SCM Agreement’).


2.   The preferential rules of origin established under Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to this Section.


3.   The provisions of this Section shall not be subject to Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Article 162

Transparency


1.   The Parties agree that antidumping and countervailing measures should be used in full compliance with the requirements of the Anti-Dumping Agreement and the SCM Agreement, respectively, and should be based on a fair and transparent system.


2.   The Parties shall ensure, immediately after the imposition of provisional measures and before the final determination is made, full and meaningful disclosure of all essential facts and considerations which form the basis for the decision to apply measures, without prejudice to Article 6(5) of the Anti-Dumping Agreement and Article 12(4) of the SCM Agreement. Disclosures shall be made in writing and allow interested parties sufficient time to make their comments.


3.   Provided it does not unnecessarily delay the conduct of the investigation, each interested party shall be granted the possibility to be heard in order to express its views during anti-dumping and anti-subsidy investigations.



Article 163

Consideration of public interest

Anti-dumping or countervailing measures may not be applied by a Party where, on the basis of the information made available during the investigation, it can clearly be concluded that it is not in the public interest to apply such measures. The public interest determination shall be based on an appreciation of all the various interests taken as a whole, including the interests of the domestic industry, users, consumers and importers to the extent that they have provided relevant information to the investigating authorities.


Article 164

Lesser duty rule

Should a Party decide to impose a provisional or a definitive anti-dumping or countervailing duty, the amount of such duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping or the total amount of countervailable subsidies, but it should be less than the margin of dumping or the total amount of countervailable subsidies if such a lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the domestic industry.




Section 3




Bilateral safeguard measures




Article 165

Application of a bilateral safeguard measure


1.   If, as a result of the reduction or elimination of a customs duty under this Agreement, goods originating in a Party are being imported into the territory of the other Party in such increased quantities, in absolute terms or relative to domestic production, and under such conditions as to cause or threaten to cause serious injury to the domestic industry producing like or directly competitive goods, the importing Party may adopt the measures provided for in paragraph 2 in accordance with the conditions and procedures laid down in this Section.


2.   The importing Party may take a bilateral safeguard measure which:






(a)


suspends further reduction of the rate of customs duty on the good concerned provided for under this Agreement; or










(b)


increases the rate of customs duty on the good to a level which does not exceed the lesser of:






(i)


the MFN applied rate of customs duty on the good in effect at the time the measure is taken; or










(ii)


the base rate of customs duty specified in the Schedules included in Annex XV pursuant to Article 147 of this Agreement.











Article 166

Conditions and limitations


1.   A Party shall notify the other Party in writing of the initiation of an investigation described in paragraph 2 and consult with the other Party, as far in advance of applying a bilateral safeguard measure as practicable, with a view to reviewing the information arising from the investigation and exchanging views on the measure.


2.   A Party shall apply a bilateral safeguard measure only following an investigation by its competent authorities in accordance with Articles 3 and 4.2(c) of the Agreement on Safeguards. To that end, Articles 3 and 4.2(c) of the Agreement on Safeguards are incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof, mutatis mutandis.


3.   When conducting the investigation described in paragraph 2 of this Article, the Party shall comply with the requirements of Article 4.2(a) of the Agreement on Safeguards. To that end, Article 4.2(a) of the Agreement on Safeguards is incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof, mutatis mutandis.


4.   Each Party shall ensure that its competent authorities complete any investigation described in paragraph 2 within one year of the date of its initiation.


5.   Neither Party may apply a bilateral safeguard measure:






(a)


except to the extent, and for such time, as may be necessary to prevent or remedy serious injury and to facilitate the adjustment of the domestic industry;










(b)


for a period exceeding two years. However, that period may be extended by up to two years if the competent authorities of the importing Party determine, in accordance with the procedures specified in this Article, that the measure continues to be necessary to prevent or remedy serious injury and to facilitate the adjustment of the domestic industry and that there is evidence that the industry is adjusting, provided that the total period of application of a safeguard measure, including the period of initial application and any extension thereof, shall not exceed four years;










(c)


beyond the expiration of the transitional period; or










(d)


with respect to the same product, at the same time as a measure under Article XIX of GATT 1994 and the Agreement on Safeguards is applied.






6.   When a Party terminates a bilateral safeguard measure, the rate of customs duty shall be the rate that, according to its Schedule included in Annex XV to this Agreement, would have been in effect but for the measure.



Article 167

Provisional measures

In critical circumstances where delay would cause damage that would be difficult to repair, a Party may apply a bilateral safeguard measure on a provisional basis pursuant to a preliminary determination that there is clear evidence that the imports of a good originating in the other Party have increased as the result of the reduction or elimination of a customs duty under this Agreement, and such imports cause serious injury, or a threat thereof, to the domestic industry. The duration of any provisional measure shall not exceed 200 days, during which time the Party shall comply with the requirements of Articles 166(2) and 166(3) of this Agreement. The Party shall promptly refund any duty paid in excess of the customs duty set out in Annex XV to this Agreement if the investigation described in Article 166(2) of this Agreement does not result in a finding that the requirements of Article 165 of this Agreement have been met. The duration of any provisional measure shall be counted as part of the period prescribed in Article 166(5)(b) of this Agreement.


Article 168

Compensation


1.   A Party applying a bilateral safeguard measure shall consult with the other Party in order to arrive at a mutually agreed appropriate trade-liberalising compensation in the form of concessions having substantially equivalent trade effects or equivalent to the value of the additional duties expected to result from the safeguard measure. The Party shall provide an opportunity for such consultations no later than 30 days after the application of the bilateral safeguard measure.


2.   If the consultations under paragraph 1 do not result in an agreement on trade-liberalising compensation within 30 days after the consultations begin, the Party whose goods are subject to the safeguard measure may suspend the application of substantially equivalent concessions to the Party applying the safeguard measure.


3.   The right of suspension referred to in paragraph 2 shall not be exercised for the first 24 months during which a bilateral safeguard measure is in effect, provided that the safeguard measure conforms to the provisions of this Agreement.



Article 169

Definitions

For the purposes of this Section:






(a)


‘serious injury’ and ‘threat of serious injury’ shall be understood in accordance with Article 4.1(a) and (b) of the Agreement on Safeguards. To that end, Article 4.1(a) and (b) of the Agreement on Safeguards is incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof, mutatis mutandis; and










(b)


transitional period means a period of 10 years from the date of entry into force of this Agreement.









CHAPTER 3




Technical barriers to trade, standardisation, metrology, accreditation and conformity assessment




Article 170

Scope and definitions


1.   This Chapter applies to the preparation, adoption and application of standards, technical regulations, and conformity assessment procedures as defined in the Agreement on Technical Barriers to Trade, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘TBT Agreement’), that may affect trade in goods between the Parties.


2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, this Chapter does not apply to sanitary and phytosanitary measures as defined in Annex A to the Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘SPS Agreement’), nor to purchasing specifications prepared by public authorities for their own production or consumption requirements.


3.   For the purposes of this Chapter, the definitions of Annex 1 to the TBT Agreement shall apply.



Article 171

Affirmation of the TBT Agreement

The Parties affirm their existing rights and obligations with respect to each other under the TBT Agreement which is hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof.


Article 172

Technical cooperation


1.   The Parties shall strengthen their cooperation in the field of standards, technical regulations, metrology, market surveillance, accreditation and conformity assessment systems with a view to increasing the mutual understanding of their respective systems and facilitating access to their respective markets. To that end, they may establish regulatory dialogues at both horizontal and sectoral levels.


2.   In their cooperation, the Parties shall seek to identify, develop and promote trade facilitating initiatives which may include, but are not limited to:






(a)


reinforcing regulatory cooperation through the exchange of data and experience and through scientific and technical cooperation, with a view to improving the quality of their technical regulations, standards, market surveillance, conformity assessment and accreditation, and making efficient use of regulatory resources;










(b)


promoting and encouraging cooperation between their respective organisations, public or private, responsible for metrology, standardisation, market surveillance, conformity assessment and accreditation;










(c)


fostering the development of the quality infrastructure for standardisation, metrology, accreditation, conformity assessment and the market surveillance system in the Republic of Moldova;










(d)


promoting the participation of the Republic of Moldova in the work of related European organisations;










(e)


seeking solutions to technical barriers to trade that may arise; and










(f)


coordinating their positions in international trade and regulatory organisations such as the WTO and the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE).







Article 173

Approximation of technical regulations, standards, and conformity assessment


1.   The Republic of Moldova shall take the necessary measures in order to gradually achieve conformity with the Union's technical regulations, standards, metrology, accreditation, conformity assessment, corresponding systems and market surveillance system, and undertakes to follow the principles and the practice laid down in the relevant Union acquis.


2.   With a view to reaching the objectives set out in paragraph 1, the Republic of Moldova shall:






(a)


progressively incorporate the relevant Union acquis into its legislation in accordance with the provisions of Annex XVI to this Agreement; and










(b)


carry out the administrative and institutional reforms that are necessary to provide the effective and transparent system that is required for the implementation of this Chapter.






3.   The Republic of Moldova shall refrain from amending its horizontal and sectoral legislation, except for aligning such legislation progressively with the corresponding Union acquis and for maintaining such alignment, and it shall notify the Union of changes to its domestic legislation.


4.   The Republic of Moldova shall ensure the participation of its relevant national bodies in European and international organisations for standardisation, legal and fundamental metrology, and conformity assessment, including accreditation, in accordance with the respective areas of activity of those bodies and the membership status available to them.


5.   With a view to integrating its standardisation system, the Republic of Moldova shall:






(a)


progressively transpose the corpus of European Standards (EN) as national standards, including the harmonised European standards, the voluntary use of which shall give a presumption of conformity with Union legislation transposed into the legislation of the Republic of Moldova;










(b)


simultaneously with such transposition, withdraw conflicting national standards; and










(c)


progressively fulfil the conditions for full membership of the European Standards Organisations.






6.   After the entry into force of this Agreement, the Republic of Moldova shall provide the Union with reports on the measures taken in accordance with Annex XVI to this Agreement once a year. Where actions listed in Annex XVI to this Agreement have not been executed by the time set therein, the Republic of Moldova shall indicate a new schedule for the completion of such actions. Annex XVI to this Agreement may be adapted by the Parties.



Article 174

Agreement on Conformity Assessment and Acceptance of Industrial Products (ACAA)


1.   The Parties shall ultimately agree to add an Agreement on Conformity Assessment and Acceptance of Industrial Products (ACAA) as a Protocol to this Agreement, covering sectors from the list in Annex XVI to this Agreement that are considered to be aligned after they have been agreed upon, following verification by the Union, that the relevant sectoral and horizontal legislation, institutions and standards of the Republic of Moldova have been fully aligned with those of the Union. It is intended to ultimately extend the ACAA to cover all the sectors listed in Annex XVI to this Agreement.


2.   The ACAA will provide that trade between the Parties in products in the sectors that it covers shall take place under the same conditions as those applying to trade in such products between the Member States.



Article 175

Marking and labelling


1.   Without prejudice to Articles 173 and 174 of this Agreement, and with respect to technical regulations relating to labelling or marking requirements, the Parties reaffirm the principles of Chapter 2.2 of the TBT Agreement that such requirements are not prepared, adopted or applied with a view to or with the effect of creating unnecessary obstacles to international trade. For that purpose, such labelling or marking requirements shall not be more trade-restrictive than necessary to fulfil a legitimate objective, taking account of the risks that non-fulfilment would create.


2.   Regarding obligatory marking or labelling in particular, the Parties agree that:






(a)


they will endeavour to minimise their needs for marking or labelling, except as required for the adoption of the Union acquis in this area and for the protection of health, safety or the environment, or for other reasonable public policy purposes; and










(b)


they retain the right to require the information on the label or marking to be in a specified language.









CHAPTER 4




Sanitary and phytosanitary measures




Article 176

Objective


1.   The objective of this Chapter is to facilitate trade in commodities covered by sanitary and phytosanitary measures (SPS measures) between the Parties, whilst safeguarding human, animal or plant life or health, by:






(a)


ensuring full transparency as regards measures applicable to trade, listed in Annex XVII to this Agreement;










(b)


approximating the regulatory system of the Republic of Moldova to that of the Union;










(c)


recognising the animal and plant health status of the Parties and applying the principle of regionalisation;










(d)


establishing a mechanism for the recognition of equivalence of measures, maintained by a Party and listed in Annex XVII to this Agreement;










(e)


continuing to implement the SPS Agreement;










(f)


establishing mechanisms and procedures for trade facilitation; and










(g)


improving communication and cooperation between the Parties on measures listed in Annex XVII to this Agreement.






2.   This Chapter aims at reaching a common understanding between the Parties concerning animal welfare standards.



Article 177

Multilateral obligations

The Parties re-affirm their rights and obligations under the WTO Agreements, and in particular the SPS Agreement.


Article 178

Scope

This Chapter shall apply to all sanitary and phytosanitary measures of a Party that may, directly or indirectly, affect trade between the Parties, including all measures listed in Annex XVII to this Agreement.


Article 179

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter, the following definitions shall apply:






(1)


‘sanitary and phytosanitary measures’ (SPS measures) means measures, as defined in paragraph 1 of Annex A to the SPS Agreement;










(2)


‘animals’ means animals, as defined in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code or the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the World Organisation for Animal Health (OIE);










(3)


‘animal products’ means products of animal origin, including aquatic animal products, as defined in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE;










(4)


‘animal by-products not intended for human consumption’ means animal products as listed in Part 2 (II) of Annex XVII-A to this Agreement;










(5)


‘plants’ means living plants and specified living parts thereof, including seeds:






(a)


fruit, in the botanical sense, other than those preserved by deep freezing;










(b)


vegetables, other than those preserved by deep freezing;










(c)


tubers, corms, bulbs, rhizomes;










(d)


cut flowers;










(e)


branches with foliage;










(f)


cut trees retaining foliage;










(g)


plant tissue cultures;










(h)


leaves, foliage;










(i)


live pollen; and










(j)


bud-wood, cuttings, scions;














(6)


‘plant products’ means products of plant origin, unprocessed or having undergone simple preparation insofar as they are not plants, set out in Part 3 of Annex XVII-A to this Agreement;










(7)


‘seeds’ means seeds in the botanical sense, intended for planting;










(8)


‘pests’ or ‘harmful organisms’ means any species, strain or biotype of plant, animal or pathogenic agent injurious to plants or plant products;










(9)


‘protected zone’ for a specified regulated harmful organism means an officially defined geographical area in the Union in which that organism is not established in spite of favourable conditions and its presence in other parts of the Union;










(10)


‘animal disease’ means a clinical or pathological manifestation in animals of an infection;










(11)


‘aquaculture disease’ means clinical or non-clinical infection with one or more of the aetiological agents of the diseases referred to in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE;










(12)


‘infection in animals’ means the situation where animals maintain an infectious agent with or without the presence of clinical or pathological manifestation of an infection;










(13)


‘animal welfare standards’ means standards for the protection of animals, developed and applied by the Parties and, as appropriate, in line with the OIE standards;










(14)


‘appropriate level’ of sanitary and phytosanitary protection means the appropriate level of sanitary and phytosanitary protection as defined in paragraph 5 of Annex A to the SPS Agreement;










(15)


‘region’ means, with regard to animal health, a zone or a region as defined in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the OIE and, with regard, to aquaculture a zone as defined in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE. For the Union the term ‘territory’ or ‘country’ means the territory of the Union;










(16)


‘pest free area’ (PFA) means an area in which a specific pest does not occur as demonstrated by scientific evidence and in which, where appropriate, that condition is being officially maintained;










(17)


‘regionalisation’ means the concept of regionalisation as described in Article 6 of the SPS Agreement;










(18)


‘consignment’ means a number of live animals or quantity of animal products of the same type, covered by the same certificate or document, conveyed by the same means of transport, consigned by a single consignor and originating in the same exporting Party or region(s) of the Party. A consignment of animals may be composed of one or more lots. A consignment of animal products may be composed of one or more commodities or lots;










(19)


‘consignment of plants or plant products’ means a quantity of plants, plant products and/or other objects being moved from a Party to another Party and covered, when required, by a single phytosanitary certificate. A consignment may be composed of one or more commodities or lots;










(20)


‘lot’ means a number or units of a single commodity, identifiable by its homogeneity of composition and origin, and forming part of a consignment;










(21)


‘equivalence for trade purposes’ (equivalence) means the situation where the importing Party shall accept the measures listed in Annex XVII to this Agreement of the exporting Party as equivalent, even if those measures differ from its own, if the exporting party objectively demonstrates to the importing Party that its measures achieve the importing Party's appropriate level of sanitary and phytosanitary protection or acceptable level of risk;










(22)


‘sector’ means the production and trade structure for a product or category of products in a Party;










(23)


‘sub-sector’ means a well-defined and controlled part of a sector;










(24)


‘commodity’ means the products or objects being moved for trade purpose, including those referred to in points 2 to 7;










(25)


‘specific import authorisation’ means a formal prior authorisation by the competent authorities of the importing Party addressed to an individual importer as a condition for import of a single consignment or multiple consignments of a commodity from the exporting Party, within the scope of this Chapter;










(26)


‘working days’ means week days except Sunday, Saturday and public holidays in one of the Parties;










(27)


‘inspection’ means the examination of any aspect of feed, food, animal health and animal welfare in order to verify that such aspect(s) comply with the legal requirements of feed and food law and animal health and animal welfare rules;










(28)


‘plant health inspection’ means official visual examination of plants, plant products or other regulated objects to determine if pests are present and/or to determine compliance with phytosanitary regulations;










(29)


‘verification’ means checking, by examination and consideration of objective evidence, whether specified requirements have been fulfilled.






Article 180

Competent authorities

The Parties shall inform each other about the structure, organisation and division of competences of their competent authorities during the first meeting of the Sanitary and Phytosanitary Sub-Committee (SPS Sub-Committee) referred to in Article 191 of this Agreement. The Parties shall inform each other of any change of the structure, organisation and division of competences, including of the contact points, concerning such competent authorities.


Article 181

Gradual approximation


1.   The Republic of Moldova shall gradually approximate its sanitary and phytosanitary and animal welfare law to that of the Union as set out in Annex XXIV to this Agreement.


2.   The Parties shall cooperate on gradual approximation and capacity-building.


3.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall regularly monitor the implementation of the approximation process set out in Annex XXIV to this Agreement in order to provide necessary recommendations on approximation.


4.   No later than three months after the entry into force of this Agreement, the Republic of Moldova shall submit a list of the EU sanitary and phytosanitary, animal welfare and other legislative measures which the Republic of Moldova will approximate. The list shall be divided into priority areas that relate to the measures, defined in Annex XVII to this Agreement, specifying the commodity or the group of commodities covered by the approximated measures. That approximation list shall serve as a reference document for the implementation of this Chapter.


5.   The approximation list and the principles for the evaluation of the progress in the approximation process will be added to Annex XXIV to this Agreement and will be based on the technical and financial resources of the Republic of Moldova.



Article 182

Recognition for trade purposes of animal health and pest status and regional conditions


1.   As regards animal diseases and infections in animals (including zoonosis), the following shall apply:






(a)


the importing Party shall recognise for trade purposes the animal health status of the exporting Party or its regions determined in accordance with the procedure set out in Annex XIX Part A to this Agreement, with respect to animal diseases specified in Annex XVIII-A to this Agreement;










(b)


where a Party considers that it has, for its territory or a region within its territory, a special status with respect to a specific animal disease other than a disease listed in in Annex XVIII-A to this Agreement, it may request recognition of that status in accordance with the procedure laid down in Annex XIX Part C to this Agreement. The importing Party may request guarantees in respect of imports of live animals and animal products, which are appropriate to the agreed status of the Parties;










(c)


the Parties recognise as the basis for trade between them the status of the territories or the regions, or the status in a sector or a sub-sector of the Parties related to the prevalence or the incidence of an animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex XVIII-A to this Agreement, or related to infections in animals and/or the associated risk, as appropriate, as determined by the OIE. The importing Party may request guarantees in respect of imports of live animals and animal products, which are appropriate to the defined status in accordance with the recommendations of the OIE; and










(d)


without prejudice to Articles 184, 186 and 190 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests supporting or additional information, consultations and/or verification, each Party shall take without undue delay the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on the basis of points (a), (b) and (c) of this paragraph.






2.   As regards pests, the following shall apply:






(a)


the Parties recognise for trade purposes the pest status in respect of pests specified in Annex XVIII-B to this Agreement as determined in Annex XIX-B to this Agreement; and










(b)


without prejudice to Articles 184, 186 and 190 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests supporting or additional information, consultations and/or verification, each Party shall take without undue delay the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on the basis of point (a) of this paragraph.






3.   The Parties recognise the concept of regionalisation and PFAs, as specified in the International Plant Protection Convention (IPPC) of 1997 and the International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures (ISPMs) of the Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations (FAO), and of protected zones, as defined in Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community, which they agree to apply to trade between them.


4.   The Parties agree that regionalisation decisions for animal and fish diseases listed in Annex XVIII-A to this Agreement and for pests listed in Annex XVIII-B to this Agreement shall be taken in accordance with the provisions of Annex XIX Part A and B to this Agreement.


5.   As regards animal diseases in accordance with the provisions of Article 184 of this Agreement, the exporting Party seeking recognition of its regionalisation decision by the importing Party shall notify its measures with full explanations and supporting data for its determinations and decisions. Without prejudice to Article 185 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests additional information, consultations and/or verification within 15 working days following receipt of the notification, the regionalisation decision so notified shall be deemed accepted.
The consultations referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall take place in accordance with Article 185(3) of this Agreement. The importing Party shall assess the additional information within 15 working days following receipt of the additional information. The verification referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be carried out in accordance with Article 188 of this Agreement within 25 working days following receipt of the request for verification.


6.   As regards pests, each Party shall ensure that trade in plants, plant products and other objects takes account, as appropriate, of the pest status in an area recognised as a protected zone or as a PFA by the other Party. A Party seeking recognition of its PFA by the other Party shall notify its measures and, upon request, provide full explanation and supporting data for its establishment and maintenance, as guided by the FAO or IPPC, including ISPMs. Without prejudice to Article 190 of this Agreement, and unless a Party raises an explicit objection and requests additional information, consultations and/or verification within three months following the notification, the regionalisation decision for PFA so notified shall be deemed accepted.
The consultations referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall take place in accordance with Article 185(3) of this Agreement. The importing Party shall assess the additional information within three months following receipt of the additional information. The verification referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be carried out in accordance with Article 188 of this Agreement within 12 months following receipt of the request for verification, taking into account the biology of the pest and the crop concerned.


7.   After finalisation of the procedures referred to in paragraphs 4 to 6 of this Article, and without prejudice to Article 190 of this Agreement, each Party shall take, without undue delay, the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on that basis.


8.   The Parties commit to engaging in further discussions with a view to implementing the principle of compartmentalisation.



Article 183

Recognition of equivalence


1.   Equivalence may be recognised in relation to:






(a)


an individual measure;










(b)


a group of measures; or










(c)


a system applicable to a sector, sub-sector, commodities or a group of commodities.






2.   With regard to recognition of equivalence, the Parties shall follow the process set out in paragraph 3. That process shall include an objective demonstration of equivalence by the exporting Party and an objective assessment of the request by the importing Party. That assessment may include inspections or verifications.


3.   Upon request of the exporting Party concerning recognition of equivalence as set out in paragraph 1 of this Article, the Parties shall without delay and no later than three months following the receipt of such request by the importing Party, initiate the consultation process which includes the steps set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement. In case of multiple requests from the exporting Party, the Parties, upon request of the importing Party, shall agree within the SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 191 of this Agreement on a time schedule during which they shall initiate and conduct the process referred to in this paragraph.


4.   The Republic of Moldova shall notify the Union as soon as approximation is achieved as a result of the monitoring provided for in Article 181(3) of this Agreement. That notification shall be considered to be a request of the Republic of Moldova to initiate the process for recognition of equivalence of the measures concerned, as set out in paragraph 3 of this Article.


5.   Unless otherwise agreed, the importing Party shall finalise the process for recognition of equivalence referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article within 12 months after the receipt of the request of the exporting Party, including a dossier demonstrating the equivalence. That time-limit may be extended with regard to seasonal crops when it is justifiable to delay the assessment to permit verification during a suitable period of growth of a crop.


6.   The importing Party determines equivalence as regards plants, plant products and other objects in accordance with the relevant ISPMs.


7.   The importing Party may withdraw or suspend equivalence on the basis of any amendment by one of the Parties of measures affecting equivalence, provided that the following procedure is followed:






(a)


in accordance with the provisions of Article 184(2) of this Agreement, the exporting Party shall inform the importing Party of any proposal for amendment of its measures for which equivalence of measures is recognised and the likely effect of the proposed measures on the equivalence which has been recognised. Within one month following the receipt of that information, the importing Party shall inform the exporting Party whether or not equivalence would continue to be recognised on the basis of the proposed measures;










(b)


in accordance with the provisions of Article 184(2) of this Agreement, the importing Party shall inform the exporting Party of any proposal for amendment of its measures on which recognition of equivalence has been based and the likely effect of the proposed measures on the equivalence which has been recognised. Should the importing Party not continue to recognise equivalence, the Parties may agree on the conditions to re-initiate the process referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article on the basis of the proposed measures.






8.   The recognition, suspension or withdrawal of equivalence rests solely with the importing Party acting in accordance with its administrative and legislative framework. That Party shall provide to the exporting Party, in writing, a full explanation and supporting data used for the determinations and decisions covered by this Article. In case of non-recognition, suspension or withdrawal of equivalence, the importing Party shall indicate to the exporting Party the required conditions on the basis of which the process referred to in paragraph 3 may be reinitiated.


9.   Without prejudice to Article 190 of this Agreement, the importing Party may not withdraw or suspend equivalence before the proposed new measures of either Party enter into force.


10.   In case equivalence is formally recognised by the importing Party, on the basis of the consultation process as set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement, the SPS Sub-Committee shall, in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 191(5) of this Agreement, endorse the recognition of equivalence in trade between the Parties. That endorsement decision may also provide for the reduction of physical checks at the frontiers, simplification of certificates and pre-listing procedures for the establishments, as applicable.
The status of the equivalence shall be listed in Annex XXV to this Agreement.



Article 184

Transparency and exchange of information


1.   Without prejudice to Article 185 of this Agreement, the Parties shall cooperate to enhance mutual understanding of the other Party's official control structure and mechanisms tasked with the application of the measures listed in Annex XVII to this Agreement and of the effectiveness of such a structure and mechanism. That can be achieved, amongst others, through reports of international audits when they are made public by the Parties. The Parties can exchange information on the results of such audits or other information, as appropriate.


2.   In the framework of approximation of legislation as referred to in Article 181 of this Agreement or of recognition of equivalence as referred to in Article 183 of this Agreement, the Parties shall keep each other informed of legislative and procedural changes adopted in the concerned areas.


3.   In that context, the Union shall inform the Republic of Moldova well in advance of changes to Union legislation to allow the Republic of Moldova to consider modification of its legislation accordingly.
The necessary level of cooperation should be reached in order to facilitate transmission of legislative documents upon request of one of the Parties.
To that effect, each Party shall notify, without delay, the other Party of its contact points, including any changes to those contact points.



Article 185

Notification, consultation and facilitation of communication


1.   Each Party shall notify the other Party in writing within two working days of any serious or significant human, animal or plant health risk, including any food control emergencies or situations where there is a clearly identified risk of serious health effects associated with the consumption of animal or plant products, in particular:






(a)


any measures affecting the regionalisation decisions referred to in Article 182 of this Agreement;










(b)


the presence or evolution of any animal disease listed in Annex XVIII-A to this Agreement or of the regulated pests listed in Annex XVIII-B to this Agreement;










(c)


findings of epidemiological importance or important associated risks with respect to animal diseases and pests which are not listed in Annexes XVIII-A and XVIII-B to this Agreement or which are new animal diseases or pests; and










(d)


any additional measures beyond the basic requirements to their respective measures taken by the Parties to control or eradicate animal diseases or pests or protect public or plant health and any changes in prophylactic policies, including vaccination policies.






2.   Notifications shall be made in writing to the contact points referred to in Article 184(3) of this Agreement.
Notification in writing means notification by mail, fax or e-mail. Notifications shall only be sent between the contact points referred to in Article 184(3) of this Agreement.


3.   Where a Party has serious concerns regarding a risk to human, animal or plant health, consultations regarding the situation shall, upon request of that Party, take place as soon as possible and, in any case, within 15 working days of that request. In such situations, each Party shall endeavour to provide all the information necessary to avoid a disruption in trade, and to reach a mutually acceptable solution consistent with the protection of human, animal or plant health.


4.   Upon request of a Party, consultations regarding animal welfare shall take place as soon as possible and, in any case, within 20 working days from the date of notification. In such situations, each Party shall endeavour to provide all the requested information.


5.   Upon request of a Party, consultations as referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article shall be held by video or audio conference. The requesting Party shall ensure the preparation of the minutes of the consultation, which shall be formally approved by the Parties. For the purposes of that approval, the provisions of Article 184(3) of this Agreement shall apply.


6.   The Republic of Moldova will develop and implement a national Rapid Alert System for Food and Feed (NRASFF) and National Early Warning Mechanism (NEWM) compatible with those of the EU. After the Republic of Moldova implements the necessary legislation in this field and creates conditions for the proper functioning of the NRASFF and the NEWM on the spot, and within an appropriate period of time to be agreed between the Parties, the NRASFF and the NEWM will be connected to the corresponding EU systems.



Article 186

Trade conditions


1.   General import conditions:






(a)


The Parties agree to subject imports of any commodity covered by Annexes XVII-A and XVII-C(2) and (3) to this Agreement to general import conditions. Without prejudice to the decisions taken in accordance with Article 182 of this Agreement, the import conditions of the importing Party shall be applicable to the total territory of the exporting Party. Upon entry into force of this Agreement and in accordance with the provisions of Article 184 of this Agreement, the importing Party shall inform the exporting Party of its sanitary and/or phytosanitary import requirements for commodities referred to in Annexes XVII-A and XVII-C to this Agreement. That information shall include, as appropriate, the models for the official certificates or declarations or commercial documents, as prescribed by the importing Party.










(b)








(i)


Any amendment or proposed amendment of the conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article shall comply with the relevant notification procedures of the SPS Agreement whether or not they refer to measures covered by the SPS Agreement.










(ii)


Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 190 of this Agreement, the importing Party shall take into account the transport time between the Parties to establish the date of entry into force of the amended conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article; and










(iii)


If the importing Party fails to comply with those notification requirements, it shall continue to accept the certificate or the attestation guaranteeing the previously applicable conditions until 30 days after the amended import conditions enter into force.










2.   Import conditions after recognition of equivalence:






(a)


Within 90 days following the date of adoption of the decision on recognition of equivalence, the Parties shall take the necessary legislative and administrative measures to implement the recognition of equivalence in order to allow, on that basis, trade between them of the commodities referred to in Annexes XVII-A and XVII-C(2) and (3) to this Agreement. For those commodities, the model for the official certificate or official document required by the importing Party may, then, be replaced by a certificate drawn up as provided for in Annex XXIII-B to this Agreement.










(b)


For commodities in sectors or sub-sectors for which not all measures are recognised as equivalent, trade shall continue on the basis of compliance with the conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article. Upon request of the exporting Party, the provisions of paragraph 5 of this Article shall apply.






3.   From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the commodities referred to in Annexes XVII-A and XVII-C(2) to this Agreement shall not be subject to a specific import authorisation.


4.   For conditions affecting trade of the commodities referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article, upon request of the exporting Party, the Parties shall enter into consultations within the SPS Sub-Committee in accordance with the provisions of Article 191 of this Agreement, in order to agree on alternative or additional import conditions of the importing Party. Such alternative or additional import conditions may, when appropriate, be based on measures of the exporting Party recognised as equivalent by the importing Party. If agreed, the importing Party shall within 90 days take the necessary legislative and/or administrative measures to allow import on the basis of the agreed import conditions.


5.   List of establishments, conditional approval:






(a)


For the import of animal products referred to in Part 2 of Annex XVII-A to this Agreement, upon request of the exporting Party accompanied by the appropriate guarantees, the importing Party shall provisionally approve the processing establishments referred to in paragraph 2 of Annex XX to this Agreement which are situated in the territory of the exporting Party, without prior inspection of individual establishments. Such approval shall be consistent with the conditions and provisions set out in Annex XX to this Agreement. Except when additional information is requested, the importing Party shall take the necessary legislative and/or administrative measures to allow import on that basis within one month following the date of receipt of the request and the relevant guarantees by the importing Party.
The initial list of establishments shall be approved in accordance with the provisions of Annex XX to this Agreement.










(b)


For the import of animal products referred to in paragraph 2(a) of this Article, the exporting Party shall inform the importing Party of its list of establishments meeting the importing Party's requirements.






6.   Upon request of a Party, the other Party shall provide the explanation and the supporting data for the determinations and decisions covered by this Article.



Article 187

Certification procedure


1.   For the purposes of certification procedures and issuing of certificates and official documents, the Parties agree on the principles set out in Annex XXIII to this Agreement.


2.   The SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 191 of this Agreement may agree on the rules to be followed in the case of electronic certification, withdrawal or replacement of certificates.


3.   In the framework of approximated legislation as referred to in Article 181 of this Agreement, the Parties shall agree on common models of certificates, where applicable.



Article 188

Verification


1.   In order to maintain confidence in the effective implementation of the provisions of this Chapter each Party has the right:






(a)


to carry out verification of all or part of the inspection and certification system of the other Party's authorities, and/or of other measures, where applicable, in accordance with the relevant international standards, guidelines and recommendations of Codex Alimentarius, OIE and IPPC; and










(b)


to receive information from the other Party about its control system and be informed of the results of the controls carried out under that system.






2.   Either Party may share the results of the verifications referred to in paragraph 1(a) with third parties and make the results publicly available as may be required by provisions applicable to either Party. Confidentiality provisions applicable to either Party shall be respected in such sharing and/or publication of results, where appropriate.


3.   If the importing Party decides to carry out a verification visit to the exporting Party, the importing Party shall notify the exporting Party of that verification visit at least three months before the verification visit is to be carried out, except in emergency cases or if the Parties agree otherwise. Any modification to that visit shall be agreed by the Parties.


4.   The costs incurred in undertaking a verification of all or part of the other Party's competent authorities' inspection and certification systems, or other measures, where applicable, shall be borne by the Party carrying out the verification or the inspection.


5.   The draft written communication of verifications shall be forwarded to the exporting Party within three months after the end of verification. The exporting Party shall have 45 working days to comment on the draft written communication. Comments made by the exporting Party shall be attached to and, where appropriate, included in the final outcome. However, where a significant human, animal or plant health risk has been identified during the verification, the exporting Party shall be informed as quickly as possible and in any case within 10 working days following the end of the verification.


6.   For clarity the results of a verification may contribute to the procedures referred to in Articles 181, 183 and 189 of this Agreement conducted by the Parties or one of the Parties.



Article 189

Import checks and inspection fees


1.   The Parties agree that import checks by the importing Party of consignments from the exporting Party shall respect the principles set out in Annex XXII Part A to this Agreement. The results of those checks may contribute to the verification process referred to in Article 188 of this Agreement.


2.   The frequencies of physical import checks applied by each Party are set out in Annex XXII Part B to this Agreement. A Party may amend those frequencies, within its competence and in accordance with its internal legislation, as a result of progress made in accordance with Articles 181, 183 and 186 of this Agreement, or as a result of verifications, consultations or other measures provided for in this Agreement. The SPS Sub-Committee referred to Article 191 of this Agreement shall accordingly modify Annex XXII Part B to this Agreement by decision.


3.   Inspection fees may only cover the costs incurred by the competent authority for performing import checks. The fee shall be calculated on the same basis as the fees charged for the inspection of similar domestic products.


4.   The importing Party shall upon request of the exporting Party inform the exporting Party of any amendment, including the reasons for such an amendment, concerning the measures affecting import checks and inspection fees, and of any significant changes in the administrative conduct for such checks.


5.   The Parties may agree on the conditions to approve, as from a date to be determined by the SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 191 of this Agreement, each other's controls as referred to in Article 188(1)(b) of this Agreement with a view to adapting and reciprocally reducing, where applicable, the frequency of physical import checks for the commodities referred to in Article 186(2)(a) of this Agreement.
From that date onwards, the Parties may reciprocally approve each other's controls for certain commodities and consequently reduce or replace the import checks for those commodities.



Article 190

Safeguard measures


1.   Should the exporting Party take within its territory measures to control any cause likely to constitute a serious hazard or risk to human, animal or plant health, the exporting Party, without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2, shall take equivalent measures to prevent the introduction of the hazard or risk into the territory of the importing Party.


2.   On grounds of serious human, animal or plant health, the importing Party may take provisional measures necessary for the protection of human, animal or plant health. For consignments en route between the Parties, the importing Party shall consider the most suitable and proportionate solution in order to avoid unnecessary disruptions to trade.


3.   The Party adopting measures under paragraph 2 of this Article shall inform the other Party no later than one working day following the date of the adoption of the measures. Upon request of either Party, and in accordance with the provisions of Article 185(3) of this Agreement, the Parties shall hold consultations regarding the situation within 15 working days of the notification. The Parties shall take due account of any information provided through such consultations and shall endeavour to avoid unnecessary disruption to trade, taking into account, where applicable, the outcome of the consultations provided for in Article 185(3) of this Agreement.



Article 191

Sanitary and Phytosanitary Sub-Committee


1.   The Sanitary and Phytosanitary Sub-Committee (‘the SPS Sub-Committee’) is hereby established. It shall meet within three months, after the entry into force of this Agreement, upon request of either Party, or at least once every year. Subject to agreement by the Parties, a meeting of the SPS Sub-Committee may be held by video or audio-conference. The SPS Sub-Committee may also address issues out of session, by correspondence.


2.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall have the following functions:






(a)


to consider any matter relating to this Chapter;










(b)


to monitor the implementation of this Chapter and examine all matters which may arise in relation to its implementation;










(c)


to review Annexes XVII to XXV to this Agreement, notably in the light of progress made under the consultations and procedures provided for under this Chapter;










(d)


to modify, by means of a decision, Annexes XVII to XXV to this Agreement in the light of the review provided for in point (c) of this paragraph, or as otherwise provided in this Chapter; and










(e)


to give opinions and make recommendations to other bodies as defined in Title VII (Institutional, General and Final Provisions) of this Agreement in the light of the review provided for in point (c) of this paragraph.






3.   The Parties agree to establish technical working groups, when appropriate, consisting of expert-level representatives of the Parties, which shall identify and address technical and scientific issues arising from the application of this Chapter. When additional expertise is required, the Parties may establish ad hoc groups, including scientific and expert groups. Membership of such ad hoc groups need not be restricted to representatives of the Parties.


4.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall regularly inform, by means of a report, the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, on its activities and the decisions taken within its competence.


5.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall adopt its working procedures at its first meeting.


6.   Any decision, recommendation, report or other action by the SPS Sub-Committee or any group established by the SPS Sub-Committee shall be adopted by consensus between the Parties.





CHAPTER 5




Customs and trade facilitation




Article 192

Objectives


1.   The Parties acknowledge the importance of customs and trade facilitation in the evolving bilateral trade environment. The Parties agree to reinforce cooperation in this area with a view to ensuring that the relevant legislation and procedures, as well as the administrative capacity of the relevant administrations, fulfil the objectives of effective control and support facilitation of legitimate trade, as a matter of principle.


2.   The Parties recognise that utmost importance shall be given to legitimate public policy objectives, including trade facilitation, security and prevention of fraud, and a balanced approach to them.



Article 193

Legislation and procedures


1.   The Parties agree that their respective trade and customs legislation, as a matter of principle, shall be stable and comprehensive, and that the provisions and the procedures shall be proportionate, transparent, predictable, non-discriminatory, impartial and applied uniformly and effectively and shall inter alia:






(a)


protect and facilitate legitimate trade through effective enforcement of, and compliance with, legislative requirements;










(b)


avoid unnecessary or discriminatory burdens on economic operators, prevent fraud and provide further facilitation for economic operators having a high level of compliance;










(c)


apply a Single Administrative Document (SAD) for the purposes of customs declarations;










(d)


take measures which lead to greater efficiency, transparency and simplification of customs procedures and practices at the border;










(e)


apply modern customs techniques, including risk assessment, post clearance controls and company audit methods, in order to simplify and facilitate the entry and the release of goods;










(f)


aim at reducing costs and increasing predictability for economic operators, including small and medium-sized enterprises;










(g)


without prejudice to the application of objective risk-assessment criteria, ensure the non-discriminatory administration of requirements and procedures applicable to imports, exports and goods in transit;










(h)


apply the international instruments applicable in the field of customs and trade, including those developed by the World Customs Organisation (WCO) (the Framework of Standards to Secure and Facilitate Global Trade), the WTO (the Agreement on Customs Valuation), the Istanbul Convention on Temporary Admission of 1990, the International Convention on the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System of 1983, the UN TIR Convention of 1975, the 1982 International Convention on the Harmonisation of Frontier Controls of Goods, as well as European Commission guidelines such as the customs blueprints;










(i)


take the necessary measures to reflect and implement the provisions of the Revised Kyoto Convention on the Simplification and Harmonisation of Customs Procedures of 1973;










(j)


provide for advance binding rulings on tariff classification and rules of origin. The Parties ensure that a ruling may be revoked or annulled only after notification to the affected operator and without retroactive effect, unless the rulings have been made on the basis of incorrect or incomplete information;










(k)


introduce and apply simplified procedures for authorised traders according to objective and non-discriminatory criteria;










(l)


set rules that ensure that any penalties imposed for the breaches of customs regulations or procedural requirements be proportionate and non-discriminatory and that their application does not result in unwarranted and unjustified delays; and










(m)


apply transparent, non-discriminatory and proportionate rules in respect of the licensing of customs brokers.






2.   In order to improve working methods, as well as to ensure non-discrimination, transparency, efficiency, integrity and accountability of operations, the Parties shall:






(a)


take further steps towards the reduction, the simplification and the standardisation of data and documentation required by customs and other authorities;










(b)


simplify requirements and formalities, wherever possible, with respect to the rapid release and clearance of goods;










(c)


provide effective, prompt and non-discriminatory procedures guaranteeing the right of appeal against customs and other authorities' administrative actions, rulings and decisions affecting the goods submitted to customs. Such procedures for appeal shall be easily accessible, including to small or medium-sized enterprises, and any costs shall be reasonable and commensurate with the costs incurred by the authorities to ensure the right of appeal;










(d)


take steps to ensure that where a disputed administrative action, ruling or decision is the subject of an appeal, goods should normally be released and duty payments may be left pending, subject to any safeguard measures judged necessary. Where required, the release of the goods should be subject to the provision of a guarantee, such as a surety or a deposit; and










(e)


ensure that the highest standards of integrity be maintained, in particular at the border, through the application of measures reflecting the principles of the relevant international conventions and instruments in this field, in particular the WCO Revised Arusha Declaration of 2003 and the European Commission blueprint of 2007.






3.   The Parties will not apply:






(a)


any requirements for the mandatory use of customs brokers; and










(b)


any requirements for the mandatory use of pre-shipment or destination inspections.






4.   For the purposes of this Agreement, the transit rules and definitions set out in the WTO provisions, in particular Article V of GATT 1994, and related provisions, including any clarifications and amendments resulting from the Doha Round negotiations on trade facilitation, shall apply. Those provisions also apply when the transit of goods begins or ends in the territory of a Party (inland transit).
The Parties shall pursue the progressive interconnectivity of their respective customs transit systems, with a view to the future accession of the Republic of Moldova to the Convention on a common transit procedure of 1987.
The Parties shall ensure cooperation and coordination between all authorities concerned in their territories in order to facilitate traffic in transit. Parties shall also promote cooperation between the authorities and the private sector in relation to transit.



Article 194

Relations with the business community

The Parties agree:






(a)


to ensure that their respective legislation and procedures are transparent and publicly available, as far as possible through electronic means, and contain a justification for their adoption. There should be a reasonable time period between the publication of new or amended provisions and their entry into force;










(b)


on the need for timely and regular consultations with trade representatives on legislative proposals and procedures related to customs and trade issues. To that end, appropriate and regular consultation mechanisms between the administration and the business community shall be established by each Party;










(c)


to make publicly available, as far as possible through electronic means, relevant notices of an administrative nature, including authorities' requirements and entry or exit procedures, hours of operation and operating procedures for customs offices at ports and border crossing points, and points of contact for information enquiries;










(d)


to foster cooperation between operators and relevant administrations using non-arbitrary and publicly accessible procedures such as Memoranda of Understanding, based, in particular, on those promulgated by the WCO; and










(e)


to ensure that their respective customs and customs-related requirements and procedures continue to meet the legitimate needs of the trading community, follow best practices, and remain the least trade-restrictive possible.






Article 195

Fees and charges


1.   As of 1 January of the year following the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall prohibit administrative fees having an equivalent effect to import or export duties and charges.


2.   With regard to all fees and charges of whatever character imposed by the customs authorities of each Party, including fees and charges for tasks undertaken on behalf of the said authorities, upon or in connection with import or export and without prejudice to the relevant Articles in Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the Parties agree that:






(a)


fees and charges may only be imposed for services provided at the request of the declarant outside normal working conditions, hours of operation and in places other than those referred to in the customs regulations, as well as for any formality related to such services and required for undertaking such import or export;










(b)


fees and charges shall not exceed the cost of the service provided;










(c)


fees and charges shall not be calculated on an ad valorem basis;










(d)


the information on the fees and charges shall be published via an officially designated medium and, where feasible and possible, on an official website. That information shall include the reason for the fee or charge for the service provided, the responsible authority, the fees and charges that will be applied, and when and how payment is to be made; and










(e)


new or amended fees and charges shall not be imposed until information on them is published and made readily available.







Article 196

Customs valuation


1.   The provisions of the Agreement on the Implementation of Article VII of GATT 1994 contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement, including any subsequent amendments, shall govern the customs valuation of goods in the trade between the Parties. Those provisions are hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof. Minimum customs values shall not be used.


2.   The Parties shall cooperate with a view to reaching a common approach to issues relating to customs valuation.



Article 197

Customs cooperation

The Parties shall strengthen cooperation in the area of customs to ensure implementation of the objectives of this Chapter in order to further trade facilitation, while ensuring effective control, security and prevention of fraud. To that end, the Parties will use, where appropriate, the European Commission Customs Blueprints of 2007 as a benchmarking tool.
In order to ensure compliance with the provisions of this Chapter the Parties shall, inter alia:






(a)


exchange information concerning customs legislation and procedures;










(b)


develop joint initiatives relating to import, export and transit procedures, as well as work towards ensuring that an effective service is provided to the business community;










(c)


cooperate on the automation of customs and other trade procedures;










(d)


exchange, where appropriate, information and data subject to respect of the confidentiality of data and standards and regulations on protection of personal data;










(e)


cooperate in preventing and combating illicit cross-border traffic in goods, including in tobacco products;










(f)


exchange information or enter into consultations with a view to establishing, where possible, common positions in international organisations in the field of customs such as the WTO, the WCO, the UN, the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development (Unctad) and the UNECE;










(g)


cooperate in the planning and delivery of technical assistance, notably to facilitate customs and trade facilitation reforms in line with the relevant provisions of this Agreement;










(h)


exchange best practices in customs operations, in particular on intellectual property rights enforcement, especially in relation to counterfeit products;










(i)


promote coordination between all border authorities of the Parties to facilitate the border crossing process and enhance control, taking into account joint border controls, where feasible and appropriate; and










(j)


establish, where relevant and appropriate, mutual recognition of trade partnership programmes and customs controls, including equivalent trade facilitation measures.






Article 198

Mutual administrative assistance in customs matters

Without prejudice to other forms of cooperation envisaged in this Agreement, in particular in Article 197 of this Agreement, the Parties shall provide each other with mutual administrative assistance in customs matters in accordance with the provisions of Protocol III on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters to this Agreement.


Article 199

Technical assistance and capacity building

The Parties shall cooperate with a view to providing technical assistance and capacity building for the implementation of trade facilitation and customs reforms.


Article 200

Customs Sub-Committee


1.   The Customs Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall report to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement.


2.   The function of the Sub-Committee shall include regular consultations and monitoring of the implementation and the administration of this Chapter, including the matters of customs cooperation, cross-border customs cooperation and management, technical assistance, rules of origin, trade facilitation, as well as mutual administrative assistance in customs matters.


3.   The Customs Sub-Committee shall inter-alia:






(a)


see to the proper functioning of this Chapter and of Protocols II and III to this Agreement;










(b)


adopt practical arrangements, measures and decisions to implement this Chapter and Protocols II and III to this Agreement, including on exchange of information and data, mutual recognition of customs controls and trade partnership programmes, and mutually agreed benefits;










(c)


exchange views on any points of common interest, including future measures and the resources needed for their implementation and application;










(d)


make recommendations where appropriate; and










(e)


adopt its internal rules of procedure.







Article 201

Approximation of customs legislation

Gradual approximation to the Union's customs law and certain international law shall be carried out as set out in Annex XXVI to this Agreement.




CHAPTER 6




Establishment, trade in services and electronic commerce





Section 1




General provisions




Article 202

Objective, scope and coverage


1.   The Parties, reaffirming their respective commitments under the WTO Agreement, hereby lay down the necessary arrangements for the progressive reciprocal liberalisation of establishment and trade in services and for cooperation on electronic commerce.


2.   Government procurement is covered in Chapter 8 (Public Procurement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to impose any obligation with respect to government procurement.


3.   Subsidies are covered in Chapter 10 (Competition) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to subsidies granted by the Parties.


4.   In accordance with the provisions of this Chapter, each Party retains the right to regulate and to introduce new regulations to meet legitimate policy objectives.


5.   This Chapter shall not apply to measures affecting natural persons seeking access to the employment market of a Party, nor shall it apply to measures regarding citizenship, residence or employment on a permanent basis.


6.   Nothing in this Chapter shall prevent a Party from applying measures to regulate the entry of natural persons into, or their temporary stay in, its territory, including those measures necessary to protect the integrity of, and to ensure the orderly movement of natural persons across its borders, provided that those measures are not applied in such a manner as to nullify or impair the benefits accruing to any Party under the terms of a specific commitment in this Chapter and Annexes XXVII and XXVIII to this Agreement (2).



Article 203

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter:






(1)


‘measure’ means any measure by a Party, whether in the form of a law, regulation, rule, procedure, decision, administrative action, or any other form;










(2)


‘measures adopted or maintained by a Party’ means measures taken by:






(a)


central, regional or local governments and authorities; and










(b)


non-governmental bodies in the exercise of powers delegated by central, regional or local governments or authorities;














(3)


‘natural person of a Party’ means a national of an EU Member State or a national of the Republic of Moldova according to respective legislation;










(4)


‘juridical person’ means any legal entity duly constituted or otherwise organised under applicable law, whether for profit or otherwise, and whether privately-owned or governmentally-owned, including any corporation, trust, partnership, joint venture, sole proprietorship or association;










(5)


‘juridical person of the Union’ or ‘juridical person of the Republic of Moldova’ means a juridical person as defined in point 4 set up in accordance with the law of a Member State or of the Republic of Moldova, respectively, and having its registered office, central administration, or principal place of business in the territory to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies (3) or in the territory of the Republic of Moldova, respectively.
Should that juridical person have only its registered office or central administration in the territory to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies or in the territory of the Republic of Moldova, respectively, it shall not be considered as a juridical person of the Union or a juridical person of the Republic of Moldova respectively, unless its operations possess a real and continuous link with the economy of the Union or of the Republic of Moldova, respectively.
Notwithstanding the preceding paragraph, shipping companies established outside the Union or the Republic of Moldova and controlled by nationals of a Member State or of the Republic of Moldova, respectively, shall also be beneficiaries of the provisions of this Agreement if their vessels are registered in accordance with their respective legislation in that Member State or in the Republic of Moldova and fly the flag of a Member State or of the Republic of Moldova;










(6)


‘subsidiary’ of a juridical person of a Party means a legal person which is effectively controlled by another juridical person of that Party (4);










(7)


‘branch’ of a juridical person means a place of business not having legal personality which has the appearance of permanency, such as the extension of a parent body, has a management structure and is materially equipped to negotiate business with third parties so that the latter, although knowing that there will if necessary be a legal link with the parent body, the head office of which is abroad, do not have to deal directly with such parent body but may transact business at the place of business constituting the extension;










(8)


‘establishment’ means:






(a)


as regards juridical persons of the Union or of the Republic of Moldova, the right to take up and pursue economic activities by means of setting up, including the acquisition of, a juridical person and/or to create a branch or a representative office in the Union or in the Republic of Moldova respectively;










(b)


as regards natural persons, the right of natural persons of the Union or of the Republic of Moldova to take up and pursue economic activities as self-employed persons and to set up undertakings, in particular companies, which they effectively control;














(9)


‘economic activities’ shall include activities of an industrial, commercial and professional character and activities of craftsmen and do not include activities performed in the exercise of governmental authority;










(10)


‘operations’ means the pursuit of economic activities;










(11)


‘services’ includes any service in any sector except services supplied in the exercise of governmental authority;










(12)


‘services and other activities performed in the exercise of governmental authority’ means services or activities which are performed neither on a commercial basis nor in competition with one or more economic operators;










(13)


‘cross-border supply of services’ means the supply of a service:






(a)


from the territory of a Party into the territory of the other Party (Mode 1); or










(b)


in the territory of a Party to the service consumer of the other Party (Mode 2);














(14)


‘service supplier’ of a Party means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to supply or supplies a service;










(15)


‘entrepreneur’ means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to perform or performs an economic activity through setting up an establishment.








Section 2




Establishment




Article 204

Scope

This Section applies to measures adopted or maintained by the Parties affecting establishment in all economic activities with the exception of:






(a)


mining, manufacturing and processing (5) of nuclear materials;










(b)


production of, or trade in, arms, munitions and war materiel;










(c)


audiovisual services;










(d)


national maritime cabotage (6); and










(e)


domestic and international air transport services (7), whether scheduled or non-scheduled, and services directly related to the exercise of traffic rights, other than:






(i)


aircraft repair and maintenance services during which an aircraft is withdrawn from service;










(ii)


the selling and marketing of air transport services;










(iii)


computer reservation system (CRS) services;










(iv)


ground-handling services;










(v)


airport operation services.










Article 205

National treatment and most-favoured-nation treatment


1.   Subject to reservations listed in Annex XXVII-E to this Agreement, the Republic of Moldova shall grant, upon entry into force of this Agreement:






(a)


as regards the establishment of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Union, treatment no less favourable than that accorded by the Republic of Moldova to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices, or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is better;










(b)


as regards the operation of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Union in the Republic of Moldova, once established, treatment no less favourable than that accorded by the Republic of Moldova to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices, or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is better. (8)







2.   Subject to reservations listed in Annex XXVII-A to this Agreement, the Union shall grant, upon entry into force of this Agreement:






a)


as regards the establishment of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Republic of Moldova, treatment no less favourable than that accorded by the Union to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices, or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is better;










(b)


as regards the operation of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Republic of Moldova in the Union, once established, treatment no less favourable than that accorded by the Union to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices, or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is better. (9)







3.   Subject to reservations listed in Annexes XXVII-A and XXVII-E to this Agreement, the Parties shall not adopt any new regulations or measures which introduce discrimination as regards the establishment of juridical persons of the Union or of the Republic of Moldova on their territory or in respect of their operation, once established, by comparison with their own juridical persons.



Article 206

Review


1.   With a view to progressively liberalising the establishment conditions, the Parties shall regularly review the establishment legal framework (10) and the establishment environment, consistent with their commitments in international agreements.


2.   In the context of the review referred to in paragraph 1, the Parties shall assess any obstacles to establishment that have been encountered. With a view to deepening the provisions of this Chapter, the Parties shall find appropriate ways to address such obstacles, which could include further negotiations, including with respect to investment protection and to investor-to-state dispute settlement procedures.



Article 207

Other agreements

Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to limit the rights of entrepreneurs of the Parties to benefit from any more favourable treatment provided for in any existing or future international agreement relating to investment to which a Member State and the Republic of Moldova are parties.


Article 208

Standard of treatment for branches and representative offices


1.   The provisions of Article 205 of this Agreement do not preclude the application by a Party of particular rules concerning the establishment and operation in its territory of branches and representative offices of juridical persons of another Party not incorporated in the territory of the first Party, which are justified by legal or technical differences between such branches and representative offices as compared to branches and representative offices of juridical persons incorporated in its territory or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.


2.   The difference in treatment shall not go beyond what is strictly necessary as a result of such legal or technical differences or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.





Section 3




Cross-border supply of services




Article 209

Scope

This Section applies to measures of the Parties affecting the cross-border supply of all services sectors with the exception of:






(a)


audiovisual services;










(b)


national maritime cabotage (11); and










(c)


domestic and international air transport services (12), whether scheduled or non-scheduled, and services directly related to the exercise of traffic rights other than:






(i)


aircraft repair and maintenance services during which an aircraft is withdrawn from service;










(ii)


the selling and marketing of air transport services;










(iii)


computer reservation system (CRS) services;










(iv)


ground-handling services;










(v)


airport operation services.










Article 210

Market access


1.   With respect to market access through the cross-border supply of services, each Party shall accord services and service suppliers of the other Party a treatment not less favourable than that provided for in the specific commitments contained in Annexes XXVII-B and XXVII-F to this Agreement.


2.   In sectors where market access commitments are undertaken, the measures which a Party shall not maintain or adopt, either on the basis of a regional subdivision or on the basis of its entire territory, unless otherwise specified in Annexes XXVII-B and XXVII-F to this Agreement, are defined as:






(a)


limitations on the number of services suppliers whether in the form of numerical quotas, monopolies, exclusive service suppliers or the requirement of an economic needs test;










(b)


limitations on the total value of service transactions or assets in the form of numerical quotas or the requirement of an economic needs test;










(c)


limitations on the total number of service operations or on the total quantity of service output expressed in the terms of designated numerical units in the form of quotas or the requirement of an economic needs test.







Article 211

National treatment


1.   In the sectors where market access commitments are inscribed in Annexes XXVII-B and XXVII-F to this Agreement, and subject to any conditions and qualifications set out therein, each Party shall grant to services and service suppliers of the other Party, in respect of all measures affecting the cross-border supply of services, treatment no less favourable than that it accords to its own like services and services suppliers.


2.   A Party may meet the requirement provided for in paragraph 1 by according to services and service suppliers of the other Party either formally identical treatment or formally different treatment to that which it accords to its own like services and service suppliers.


3.   Formally identical or formally different treatment shall be considered to be less favourable if it modifies the conditions of competition in favour of services or service suppliers of the Party compared to like services or service suppliers of the other Party.


4.   Specific commitments entered into under this Article shall not be construed to require any Party to compensate for inherent competitive disadvantages which result from the foreign character of the relevant services or services suppliers.



Article 212

Lists of commitments


1.   The sectors liberalised by each of the Parties pursuant to this Section and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations applicable to services and services suppliers of the other Party in those sectors are set out in lists of commitments included in Annexes XXVII-B and XXVII-F to this Agreement.


2.   Without prejudice to Parties' rights and obligations as they exist or may arise under the European Convention on Transfrontier Television and the European Convention on Cinematographic Co-production, lists of commitments in Annexes XXVII-B and XXVII-F to this Agreement do not include commitments on audiovisual services.



Article 213

Review

With a view to the progressive liberalisation of the cross-border supply of services between the Parties, the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, shall regularly review the list of commitments referred to in Article 212 of this Agreement. This review shall take into account, inter alia, the process of gradual approximation, referred to in Articles 230, 240, 249 and 253 of this Agreement, and its impact on the elimination of remaining obstacles to cross-border supply of services between the Parties.




Section 4




Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes




Article 214

Scope and definitions


1.   This Section applies to measures of the Parties concerning the entry and temporary stay in their territories of key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers, contractual service suppliers and independent professionals, without prejudice to Article 202(5) of this Agreement.


2.   For the purposes of this Section:






(a)


‘key personnel’ means natural persons employed within a juridical person of one Party other than a non-profit organisation (13) and who are responsible for the setting up or the proper control, administration and operation of an establishment. ‘Key personnel’ comprises ‘business visitors’ for establishment purposes and ‘intra-corporate transferees’:






(i)


‘business visitors’ for establishment purposes means natural persons working in a senior position who are responsible for setting up an establishment. They do not offer or provide services or engage in any economic activity other than that required for establishment purposes. They do not receive remuneration from a source located within the host Party;










(ii)


‘intra-corporate transferees’ means natural persons who have been employed by a juridical person or have been partners in it for at least one year and who are temporarily transferred to an establishment that may be a subsidiary, branch or head company of the enterprise/juridical person in the territory of the other Party. The natural person concerned shall belong to one of the following categories:
(1)   managers: persons working in a senior position within a juridical person, who primarily direct the management of the establishment, receiving general supervision or direction principally from the board of directors or from stockholders of the business or their equivalent, including at least:






—


directing the establishment or a department or sub-division thereof;










—


supervising and controlling the work of other supervisory, professional or managerial employees; and










—


having the authority personally to recruit and dismiss or recommend recruiting, dismissing or other personnel actions;




(2)   specialists: persons working within a juridical person who possess uncommon knowledge essential to the establishment's production, research equipment, techniques, processes, procedures or management. In assessing such knowledge, account will be taken not only of knowledge specific to the establishment, but also of whether the person has a high level of qualification referring to a type of work or trade requiring specific technical knowledge, including membership of an accredited profession;














(b)


‘graduate trainees’ means natural persons who have been employed by a juridical person of one Party or its branch for at least one year, possess a university degree and are temporarily transferred to an establishment of the juridical person in the territory of the other Party, for career development purposes or to obtain training in business techniques or methods (14);










(c)


‘business sellers’ (15) means natural persons who are representatives of a services or goods supplier of one Party seeking entry and temporary stay in the territory of the other Party for the purpose of negotiating the sale of services or goods, or entering into agreements to sell services or goods for that supplier. They do not engage in making direct sales to the general public and do not receive remuneration from a source located within the host Party, nor are they commission agents;










(d)


‘contractual services suppliers’ means natural persons employed by a juridical person of one Party which itself is not an agency for placement and supply services of personnel nor acting through such an agency, has no establishment in the territory of the other Party and has concluded a bona fide contract to supply services with a final consumer in the latter Party, requiring the presence on a temporary basis of its employees in that Party, in order to fulfil the contract to provide services (16);










(e)


‘independent professionals’ means natural persons engaged in the supply of a service and established as self-employed in the territory of a Party who have no establishment in the territory of the other Party and who have concluded a bona fide contract (other than through an agency for placement and supply services of personnel) to supply services with a final consumer in the latter Party, requiring their presence on a temporary basis in that Party in order to fulfil the contract to provide services (17);










(f)


‘qualifications’ means diplomas, certificates and other evidence (of formal qualification) issued by an authority designated pursuant to legislative, regulatory or administrative provisions and certifying successful completion of professional training.







Article 215

Key personnel and graduate trainees


1.   For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) of this Chapter and subject to any reservations listed in Annexes XXVII-A and XXVII-E or in Annexes XXVII-C and XXVII-G to this Agreement, each Party shall allow entrepreneurs of the other Party to employ in their establishment natural persons of that other Party provided that such employees are key personnel or graduate trainees as defined in Article 214 of this Agreement. The temporary entry and temporary stay of key personnel and graduate trainees shall be for a period of up to three years for intra-corporate transferees, 90 days in any 12 month period for business visitors for establishment purposes, and one year for graduate trainees.


2.   For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) of this Chapter, the measures which a Party shall not maintain or adopt either on the basis of a regional subdivision or on the basis of its entire territory, unless otherwise specified in Annexes XXVII-C and XXVII-G to this Agreement, are defined as limitations on the total number of natural persons that an entrepreneur may employ as key personnel and graduate trainees in a specific sector, in the form of numerical quotas or of a requirement of an economic needs test, and as discriminatory limitations.



Article 216

Business sellers

For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) or Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) of this Chapter and subject to any reservations listed in Annexes XXVII-A and XXVII-E, and XXVII-B and XXVII-F to this Agreement, each Party shall allow the entry and temporary stay of business sellers for a period of up to 90 days in any 12 month period.


Article 217

Contractual service suppliers


1.   The Parties reaffirm their respective obligations arising from their commitments under the General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS) as regards the entry and temporary stay of contractual services suppliers.
In accordance with Annexes XXVII-D and XXVII-H to this Agreement, each Party shall allow the supply of services into their territory by contractual services suppliers of the other Party, subject to the conditions specified in paragraph 3 of this Article.


2.   The commitments undertaken by the Parties are subject to the following conditions:






(a)


the natural persons must be engaged in the supply of a service on a temporary basis as employees of a juridical person, which has obtained a service contract not exceeding 12 months;










(b)


the natural persons entering the other Party should be offering such services as employees of the juridical person supplying the services for at least the year immediately preceding the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party. In addition, the natural persons shall possess, at the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party, at least three years professional experience (18) in the sector of activity which is the subject of the contract;










(c)


the natural persons entering the other Party shall possess:






(i)


a university degree or a qualification demonstrating knowledge of an equivalent level (19); and










(ii)


professional qualifications where this is required to exercise an activity pursuant to the laws, regulations or legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied;














(d)


the natural person shall not receive remuneration for the provision of services in the territory of the other Party other than the remuneration paid by the juridical person employing the natural person;










(e)


the entry and temporary stay of natural persons within the Party concerned shall be for a cumulative period of not more than six months or, in the case of Luxembourg, 25 weeks in any 12 month period or for the duration of the contract, whichever is less;










(f)


access accorded under the provisions of this Article relates only to the service activity which is the subject of the contract and does not confer entitlement to exercise the professional title of the Party where the service is provided; and










(g)


the number of persons covered by the service contract shall not be larger than necessary to fulfil the contract, as it may be requested by the laws, regulations or other legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied.







Article 218

Independent professionals


1.   In accordance with Annexes XXVII-D and XXVII-H to this Agreement, the Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party, subject to the conditions specified in paragraph 2 of this Article.


2.   The commitments undertaken by the Parties are subject to the following conditions:






(a)


the natural persons must be engaged in the supply of a service on a temporary basis as self-employed persons established in the other Party and must have obtained a service contract for a period not exceeding 12 months;










(b)


the natural persons entering the other Party must possess, at the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party, at least six years professional experience in the sector of activity which is the subject of the contract;










(c)


the natural persons entering the other Party must possess:






(i)


a university degree or a qualification demonstrating knowledge of an equivalent level (20); and










(ii)


professional qualifications where this is required to exercise an activity pursuant to the law, regulations or other legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied;














(d)


the entry and temporary stay of natural persons within the Party concerned shall be for a cumulative period of not more than six months or, in the case of Luxembourg, twenty-five weeks in any 12 month period or for the duration of the contract, whichever is less; and










(e)


access accorded under the provisions of this Article relates only to the service activity which is the subject of the contract and does not confer entitlement to exercise the professional title of the Party where the service is provided.









Section 5




Regulatory framework





Sub-section 1




Domestic regulation




Article 219

Scope and Definitions


1.   The following disciplines apply to measures by the Parties relating to licencing requirements and procedures, qualification requirements and procedures that affect:






(a)


cross-border supply of services;










(b)


establishment in their territory of juridical and natural persons defined in Article 203(8) of this Agreement;










(c)


temporary stay in their territory of categories of natural persons as defined in Article 214(2)(a) to (e) of this Agreement.






2.   In the case of cross-border supply of services, those disciplines shall only apply to sectors for which the Party has undertaken specific commitments and to the extent that those specific commitments apply. In the case of establishment, those disciplines shall not apply to sectors to the extent that a reservation is listed in accordance with Annexes XXVII-A and XXVII-E to this Agreement. In the case of temporary stay of natural persons, those disciplines shall not apply to sectors to the extent that a reservation is listed in accordance with Annexes XXVII-C and XXVII-D and XXVII-G and XXVII-H to this Agreement.


3.   Those disciplines do not apply to measures to the extent that they constitute limitations subject to scheduling.


4.   For the purposes of this Section:






(a)


‘licencing requirements’ means substantive requirements, other than qualification requirements, with which a natural or a juridical person is required to comply in order to obtain, amend or renew authorisation to carry out the activities as defined in paragraph 1(a) to (c);










(b)


‘licencing procedures’ means administrative or procedural rules that a natural or a juridical person, seeking authorisation to carry out the activities as defined in paragraph 1(a) to (c), including the amendment or renewal of a licence, is required to adhere to in order to demonstrate compliance with licencing requirements;










(c)


‘qualification requirements’ means substantive requirements relating to the competence of a natural person to supply a service, and which are required to be demonstrated for the purpose of obtaining authorisation to supply a service;










(d)


‘qualification procedures’ means administrative or procedural rules that a natural person must adhere to in order to demonstrate compliance with qualification requirements, for the purpose of obtaining authorisation to supply a service; and










(e)


‘competent authority’ means any central, regional or local government or authority or non-governmental body in the exercise of powers delegated by central, regional or local governments or authorities, which takes a decision concerning the authorisation to supply a service, including through establishment or concerning the authorisation to establish in an economic activity other than services.







Article 220

Conditions for licencing and qualification


1.   Each Party shall ensure that measures relating to licencing requirements and procedures, qualification requirements and procedures are based on criteria which preclude the competent authorities from exercising their power of assessment in an arbitrary manner.


2.   The criteria referred to in paragraph 1 shall be:






(a)


proportionate to a public policy objective;










(b)


clear and unambiguous;










(c)


objective;










(d)


pre-established;










(e)


made public in advance; and










(f)


transparent and accessible.






3.   An authorisation or a licence shall be granted as soon as it is established, in the light of an appropriate examination, that the conditions for obtaining an authorisation or licence have been met.


4.   Each Party shall maintain or institute judicial, arbitral or administrative tribunals or procedures which provide, at the request of an affected entrepreneur or service supplier, for a prompt review of, and where justified, appropriate remedies for, administrative decisions affecting establishment, cross-border supply of services or temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes. Where such procedures are not independent of the agency entrusted with the administrative decision concerned, each Party shall ensure that the procedures in fact provide for an objective and impartial review.


5.   Where the number of licences available for a given activity is limited because of the scarcity of available natural resources or technical capacity, each Party shall apply a selection procedure to potential candidates which provides full guarantees of impartiality and transparency, including, in particular, adequate publicity about the launch, conduct and completion of the procedure.


6.   Subject to the provisions of this Article, in establishing the rules for the selection procedure, each Party may take into account public policy objectives, including considerations of health, safety, the protection of the environment and the preservation of cultural heritage.



Article 221

Licencing and qualification procedures


1.   Licencing and qualification procedures and formalities shall be clear, made public in advance and be such as to provide the applicants with a guarantee that their application will be dealt with objectively and impartially.


2.   Licencing and qualification procedures and formalities shall be as simple as possible and shall not unduly complicate or delay the provision of the service. Any licencing fees (21) which the applicants may incur from their application should be reasonable and proportionate to the cost of the authorisation procedures in question.


3.   Each party shall ensure that the decisions of and the procedures used by the competent authority in the licencing or authorisation process are impartial with respect to all applicants. The competent authority should reach its decision in an independent manner and not be accountable to any supplier of the services for which the licence or authorisation is required.


4.   Where specific time periods for applications exist, an applicant shall be allowed a reasonable period for the submission of an application. The competent authority shall initiate the processing of an application without undue delay. Where possible, applications should be accepted in electronic format under the same conditions of authenticity as paper submissions.


5.   Each Party shall ensure that the processing of an application, including reaching a final decision, is completed within a reasonable timeframe from the submission of a complete application. Each Party shall endeavour to establish the normal timeframe for processing of an application.


6.   The competent authority shall, within a reasonable period of time after receipt of an application which it considers incomplete, inform the applicant, to the extent feasible, identify the additional information required to complete the application, and provide the opportunity to correct deficiencies.


7.   Authenticated copies should be accepted, where possible, in place of original documents.


8.   If an application is rejected by the competent authority, the applicant shall be informed in writing and without undue delay. In principle, the applicant shall, upon request, also be informed of the reasons for rejection of the application and of the timeframe for an appeal against the decision.


9.   Each Party shall ensure that a licence or an authorisation, once granted, enters into effect without undue delay in accordance with the terms and conditions specified therein.





Sub-section 2




Provisions of general application




Article 222

Mutual recognition


1.   Nothing in this Chapter shall prevent a Party from requiring that natural persons possess the necessary qualifications and/or professional experience specified in the territory where the service is supplied, for the sector of activity concerned.


2.   Each Party shall encourage the relevant professional bodies to provide recommendations on mutual recognition to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, for the purpose of the fulfilment, in whole or in part, by entrepreneurs and service suppliers of the criteria applied by each Party for the authorisation, licensing, operation and certification of entrepreneurs and service suppliers and, in particular, professional services.


3.   On receipt of a recommendation referred to in paragraph 2, the Association Committee in Trade configuration shall, within a reasonable time, review that recommendation with a view to determining whether it is consistent with this Agreement and, on the basis of the information in the recommendation, assess in particular:






(a)


the extent to which the standards and criteria applied by each Party for the authorisation, licences, operation and certification of services providers and entrepreneurs are converging; and










(b)


the potential economic value of a Mutual Recognition Agreement.






4.   Where those requirements are satisfied, the Association Committee in Trade configuration shall establish the necessary steps to negotiate. Thereafter, the Parties shall engage into negotiations, through their competent authorities, of a Mutual Recognition Agreement.


5.   Any Mutual Recognition Agreement referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall be in accordance with the relevant provisions of the WTO Agreement and, in particular, with Article VII of GATS.



Article 223

Transparency and disclosure of confidential information


1.   Each Party shall respond promptly to all requests by the other Party for specific information on any of its measures of general application or international agreements which pertain to or affect this Agreement. Each Party shall also establish one or more enquiry points to provide specific information to entrepreneurs and services suppliers of the other Party, upon request, on all such matters. The Parties shall notify each other their enquiry points within three months after the entry into force of this Agreement. Enquiry points need not be depositories of laws and regulations.


2.   Nothing in this Agreement shall require any Party to provide confidential information, the disclosure of which would impede law enforcement or otherwise be contrary to the public interest or prejudice legitimate commercial interests of particular enterprises, public or private.





Sub-section 3




Computer services




Article 224

Understanding on computer services


1.   To the extent that trade in computer services is liberalised in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter, the Parties shall comply with the provisions of this Article.


2.   CPC (22) 84, the UN code used for describing computer and related services, covers the basic functions used to provide all computer and related services:






(a)


computer programmes defined as the sets of instructions required to make computers work and communicate (including their development and implementation);










(b)


data processing and storage; and










(c)


related services, such as consultancy and training services for staff of clients.




Technological developments have led to the increased offering of those services as a bundle or package of related services that can include some or all of those basic functions. For example, services such as web or domain hosting, data mining services and grid computing each consist of a combination of basic computer services functions.


3.   Computer and related services, regardless of whether they are delivered via a network, including the internet, include all services that provide:






(a)


consulting, strategy, analysis, planning, specification, design, development, installation, implementation, integration, testing, debugging, updating, support, technical assistance, or management of or for computers or computer systems;










(b)


computer programmes, defined as the sets of instructions required to make computers work and communicate (in and of themselves), and consulting, strategy, analysis, planning, specification, design, development, installation, implementation, integration, testing, debugging, updating, adaptation, maintenance, support, technical assistance, management or use of or for computer programmes;










(c)


data processing, data storage, data hosting or database services;










(d)


maintenance and repair services for office machinery and equipment, including computers; or










(e)


training services for staff of clients, related to computer programmes, computers or computer systems, and not elsewhere classified.






4.   Computer and related services enable the provision of other services (e.g. banking) by both electronic and other means. However, there is an important distinction between the enabling service (e.g. web-hosting or application hosting) and the content or core service that is being delivered electronically (e.g. banking). In such cases, the content or core service is not covered by CPC 84.





Sub-section 4




Postal and courier services




Article 225

Scope and definitions


1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all postal and courier service liberalised in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter.


2.   For the purposes of this Sub-Section and of Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


a ‘licence’ means an authorisation, granted to an individual supplier by a regulatory authority, which is required before supplying a given service;










(b)


‘universal service’ means the permanent provision of a postal service of specified quality at all points in the territory of a Party at affordable prices for all users.







Article 226

Prevention of anti-competitive practices in the postal and courier sector

Appropriate measures shall be maintained or introduced for the purpose of preventing suppliers who, alone or together, have the ability to affect materially the terms of participation (having regard to price and supply) in the relevant market for postal and courier services as a result of use of their position in the market, from engaging in or continuing anti-competitive practices.


Article 227

Universal service

Each Party has the right to define the kind of universal service obligation it wishes to maintain. Such obligations will not be regarded as anti-competitive per se, provided they are administered in a transparent, non-discriminatory and competitively neutral manner and are not more burdensome than necessary for the kind of universal service defined by the Party.


Article 228

Licences


1.   A licence may only be required for services which are within the scope of the universal service.


2.   Where a licence is required, the following shall be made publicly available:






(a)


all the licensing criteria and the period of time normally required to reach a decision concerning an application for a licence; and










(b)


the terms and conditions of licences.






3.   The reasons for the denial of a licence shall be made known to the applicant upon request. An appeal procedure through an independent body will be established by each Party. Such a procedure will be transparent, non-discriminatory, and based on objective criteria.



Article 229

Independence of the regulatory body

The regulatory body shall be legally separate from, and not accountable to, any supplier of postal and courier services. The decisions of and the procedures used by the regulatory body shall be impartial with respect to all market participants.


Article 230

Gradual approximation

Each Party recognises the importance of the gradual approximation of the Republic of Moldova's existing and future legislation to the list of the Union acquis set out in Annex XXVIII-C to this Agreement.




Sub-section 5




Electronic communication networks and services




Article 231

Scope and definitions


1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all electronic communication services liberalised pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services), and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter.


2.   For the purposes of this Sub-Section and Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services), and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


‘electronic communication services’ means all services which consist wholly or mainly in the conveyance of signals on electronic communication networks, including telecommunication services and transmission services in networks used for broadcasting. Those services exclude services providing, or exercising editorial control over, content transmitted using electronic communication networks and services;










(b)


‘public communication network’ means an electronic communication network used wholly or mainly for the provision of publicly available electronic communication services;










(c)


‘electronic communication network’ means transmission systems and, where applicable, switching or routing equipment and other resources which permit the conveyance of signals by wire, by radio or by optical or other electromagnetic means, including satellite networks, fixed (circuit- and packet-switched, including internet) and mobile terrestrial networks, electricity cable systems, to the extent that they are used for the purpose of transmitting signals, networks used for radio and television broadcasting, and cable television networks, irrespective of the type of information conveyed;










(d)


a ‘regulatory authority’ in the electronic communication sector means the body or bodies charged with the regulation of electronic communication referred to in this Chapter;










(e)


a services supplier shall be deemed to have ‘significant market power’ if, either individually or jointly with others, it enjoys a position equivalent to dominance, that is, a position of economic strength affording it the power to behave to an appreciable extent independently of competitors, customers and ultimately consumers;










(f)


‘interconnection’ means the physical and logical linking of public communication networks used by the same or a different supplier in order to allow the users of one services supplier to communicate with users of the same or another services supplier, or to access services provided by another services supplier. Services may be provided by the Parties involved or other parties who have access to the network. Interconnection is a specific type of access implemented between public network operators;










(g)


‘universal service’ means the set of services of specified quality that is made available to all users in the territory of a Party regardless of their geographical location and at an affordable price. Its scope and implementation are decided by each Party;










(h)


‘access’ means the making available of facilities and/or services to another services supplier under defined conditions, on either an exclusive or non-exclusive basis, for the purpose of providing electronic communication services. It covers, inter alia, access to network elements and associated facilities, which may involve the connection of equipment, by fixed or non-fixed means (this includes, in particular, access to the local loop and to facilities and services necessary to provide services over the local loop); access to physical infrastructure including buildings, ducts, and masts; access to relevant software systems including operational support systems; access to numbering translation or systems offering equivalent functionality; access to fixed and mobile networks, in particular for roaming; access to conditional access systems for digital televisions services; and access to virtual network services;










(i)


‘end-user’ means a user not providing public communication networks or publicly available electronic communication services;










(j)


‘local loop’ means the physical circuit connecting the network termination point at the subscriber's premises to the main distribution frame or equivalent facility in the fixed public communication network.







Article 232

Regulatory authority


1.   Each Party shall ensure that regulatory authorities for electronic communication services shall be legally distinct and functionally independent from any supplier of electronic communication services. If a Party retains ownership or control of a supplier providing electronic communication networks or services, such Party shall ensure the effective structural separation of the regulatory function from activities associated with ownership or control.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that the regulatory authority shall be sufficiently empowered to regulate the sector. The tasks to be undertaken by a regulatory authority shall be made public in an easily accessible and clear form, in particular where those tasks are assigned to more than one body.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that the decisions of and the procedures used by the regulatory authorities are impartial with respect to all market participants and transparent.


4.   The regulatory authority shall have the power to carry out an analysis of relevant product and service markets susceptible to an ex ante regulation. Where the regulatory authority is required to determine under Article 234 of this Agreement whether to impose, maintain, amend or withdraw obligations it shall determine on the basis of a market analysis whether the relevant market is effectively competitive.


5.   Where the regulatory authority determines that a relevant market is not effectively competitive, it shall identify and designate services suppliers with significant market power on that market and shall impose, maintain or amend specific regulatory obligations referred to in Article 234 of this Agreement, as appropriate. Where the regulatory authority concludes that the market is effectively competitive it shall not impose or maintain any of the regulatory obligations referred to in Article 234 of this Agreement.


6.   Each Party shall ensure that a services supplier affected by the decision of a regulatory authority shall have a right to appeal against that decision to an appeal body that is independent of the parties involved in the decision. Each Party shall ensure that the merits of the case are duly taken into account. Pending the outcome of any such appeal, the decision of the regulatory authority shall stand, unless the appeal body decides otherwise. Where the appeal body is not judicial in character, written reasons for its decision shall always be given and its decisions shall also be subject to review by an impartial and independent judicial authority. Decisions taken by appeal bodies shall be effectively enforced.


7.   Each Party shall ensure that where the regulatory authorities intend to take measures related to any of the provisions of this Sub-Section and which have a significant impact to the relevant market, they give the interested parties the opportunity to comment on the draft measure within a reasonable period of time. Regulatory authorities shall publish their consultation procedures. The results of the consultation procedure shall be made publicly available except in the case of confidential information.


8.   Each Party shall ensure that suppliers providing electronic communication networks and services provide all the information, including financial information, necessary for regulatory authorities to ensure conformity with the provisions of this Sub-Section or decisions made in accordance with this Sub-Section. Those suppliers shall provide that information promptly, on request and in accordance with the timelines and level of detail required by the regulatory authority. The information requested by the regulatory authority shall be proportionate to the performance of that task. The regulatory authority shall give the reasons justifying its request for information.



Article 233

Authorisation to provide electronic communication services


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the provision of services shall, as much as possible, be authorised following mere notification.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that a licence can be required to address issues of attributions of numbers and frequencies. The terms and conditions for such licences shall be made publicly available.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that where a licence is required:






(a)


all the licensing criteria and a reasonable period of time normally required to reach a decision concerning an application for a licence shall be made publicly available;










(b)


the reasons for the denial of a licence shall be made known in writing to the applicant upon request;










(c)


the applicant shall be able to seek recourse before an appeal body in case a licence is unduly denied; and










(d)


licence fees (23) required by any Party for granting a licence shall not exceed the administrative costs normally incurred in the management, control and enforcement of the applicable licences. Licence fees for the use of radio spectrum and numbering resources are not subject to the requirements of this paragraph.







Article 234

Access and interconnection


1.   Each Party shall ensure that any services suppliers authorised to provide electronic communication services shall have the right and obligation to negotiate access and interconnection with suppliers of publicly available electronic communication networks and services. Access and interconnection should, in principle, be agreed on the basis of commercial negotiation between the services suppliers concerned.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that services suppliers that acquire information from another supplier during the process of negotiating interconnection arrangements use that information solely for the purpose for which it was supplied and respect at all times the confidentiality of information transmitted or stored.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that upon the finding in accordance with Article 232 of this Agreement that a relevant market is not effectively competitive, the regulatory authority shall have the power to impose on the supplier designated as having significant market power one or more of the following obligations in relation to interconnection and/or access:






(a)


obligation on non-discrimination to ensure that the operator applies equivalent conditions in equivalent circumstances to other suppliers providing equivalent services, and provides services and information to others under the same conditions and of the same quality as it provides for its own services or those of its subsidiaries or partners;










(b)


obligation of a vertically integrated company to make transparent its wholesale prices and its internal transfer prices, where there is a requirement for non-discrimination or for prevention of unfair cross-subsidy. The regulatory authority may specify the format and accounting methodology to be used;










(c)


obligations to meet reasonable requests for access to, and use of, specific network elements and associated facilities, including unbundled access to the local loop, inter alia, in situations where the regulatory authority considers that denial of access or unreasonable terms and conditions having a similar effect would hinder the emergence of a sustainable competitive market at the retail level or would not be in the end user's interest.
Regulatory authorities may attach conditions covering fairness, reasonableness and timeliness to the obligations included under this point;










(d)


to provide specified services on a wholesale basis for resale by third parties; to grant open access to technical interfaces, protocols or other key technologies that are indispensable for the interoperability of services or virtual network services; to provide co-location or other forms of facility sharing, including duct, building or mast sharing; to provide specified services needed to ensure interoperability of end-to-end services to users, including facilities for intelligent network services; to provide access to operational support systems or similar software systems necessary to ensure fair competition in the provision of services; and to interconnect networks or network facilities.
Regulatory authorities may attach conditions covering fairness, reasonableness and timeliness to the obligations included under this point;










(e)


obligations relating to cost recovery and price controls, including obligations for cost orientation of prices and obligations concerning cost accounting systems, for the provision of specific types of interconnection and/or access, in situations where a market analysis indicates that a lack of effective competition means that the operator concerned might sustain prices at an excessively high level, or apply a price squeeze, to the detriment of end-users.
Regulatory authorities shall take into account the investment made by the operator and allow him a reasonable rate of return on adequate capital employed, taking into account the risks involved;










(f)


to publish the specific obligations imposed on services suppliers by the regulatory authority identifying the specific product/service and geographical markets. Up-to-date information, provided that it is not confidential and it does not comprise business secrets is made publicly available in a manner that guarantees all interested parties easy access to that information;










(g)


obligations for transparency requiring operators to make public specified information; in particular, where an operator has obligations of non-discrimination, the regulatory authority may require that operator to publish a reference offer, which shall be sufficiently unbundled to ensure that services suppliers are not required to pay for facilities which are not necessary for the service requested, giving a description of the relevant offerings broken down into components according to market needs, and the associated terms and conditions, including prices.






4.   Each Party shall ensure that a service supplier requesting interconnection with a supplier designated as having significant market power shall have recourse, either at any time or after a reasonable period of time which has been made publicly known, to an independent domestic body, which may be a regulatory body as referred to in Article 231(2)(d) of this Agreement to resolve disputes regarding terms and conditions for interconnection and/or access.



Article 235

Scarce resources


1.   Each Party shall ensure that any procedures for the allocation and use of scarce resources, including frequencies, numbers and rights of way, shall be carried out in an objective, proportionate, timely, transparent and non-discriminatory manner. The current state of allocated frequency bands shall be made publicly available, but detailed identification of frequencies allocated for specific government uses is not required.


2.   Each Party shall ensure the effective management of radio frequencies for electronic communication services in their territory with a view to ensuring effective and efficient use of the spectrum. Where demand for specific frequencies exceeds their availability, appropriate and transparent procedures shall be followed for the assignment of those frequencies in order to optimise their use and facilitate the development of competition.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that the assignment of national numbering resources and the management of the national numbering plans are entrusted to the regulatory authority.


4.   Where public or local authorities retain ownership or control of suppliers operating public communication networks and/or services, effective structural separation needs to be ensured between the function responsible for granting the rights of way from activities associated with ownership or control.



Article 236

Universal service


1.   Each Party has the right to define the kind of universal service obligations it wishes to maintain.


2.   Such obligations will not be regarded as anti-competitive per se, provided they are administered in a transparent, objective and non-discriminatory way. The administration of such obligations shall also be neutral with respect to competition and shall not be more burdensome than necessary for the kind of universal service defined by the Party.


3.   Each Party shall ensure that all suppliers are eligible to ensure universal service and no services supplier is excluded a priori. The designation shall be made through an efficient, transparent, objective and non-discriminatory mechanism. Where necessary, each Party shall assess whether the provision of universal service represents an unfair burden on organisation(s) designated to provide universal service. Where justified on the basis of such calculation, and taking into account the market benefit, if any, which accrues to an organisation that offers universal service, regulatory authorities shall determine whether a mechanism is required to compensate the services supplier(s) concerned or to share the net cost of universal service obligations.


4.   Each Party shall ensure that:






(a)


directories of all subscribers are available to users, whether printed or electronic, or both, and are updated on a regular basis, and at least once a year; and










(b)


organisations that provide the services referred to in point (a) apply the principle of non-discrimination to the treatment of information that has been provided to them by other organisations.







Article 237

Cross-border provision of electronic communication services

Neither Party may require a service supplier of the other Party to set up an establishment, to establish any form of presence, or to be resident in its territory as a condition for the cross-border supply of a service.


Article 238

Confidentiality of information

Each Party shall ensure the confidentiality of electronic communications and related traffic data by means of a public communication network and publicly available electronic communication services without restricting trade in services.


Article 239

Disputes between services suppliers


1.   Each Party shall ensure that in the event of a dispute arising between suppliers of electronic communication networks or services in connection with rights and obligations referred to in this Chapter, the regulatory authority concerned shall, at the request of either party, issue a binding decision to resolve the dispute in the shortest possible timeframe and in any case within four months.


2.   The decision of the regulatory authority shall be made available to the public, having regard to the requirements of business confidentiality. The service suppliers concerned shall be given a full statement of the reasons on which it is based.


3.   When such a dispute concerns the cross-border provision of services, the regulatory authorities concerned shall coordinate their efforts in order to bring about a resolution of the dispute.



Article 240

Gradual approximation

Each Party recognises the importance of the gradual approximation of the Republic of Moldova's existing and future legislation to the list of the Union acquis set out in Annex XXVIII-B to this Agreement.




Sub-section 6




Financial services




Article 241

Scope and definition


1.   This section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all financial services liberalised pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter.


2.   For the purposes of this Sub-Section and of Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


‘financial service’ means any service of a financial nature offered by a financial service supplier of a Party. Financial services comprise the following activities:






(i)


insurance and insurance-related services:






(1)


direct insurance (including co-insurance):






(a)


life;










(b)


non-life;














(2)


reinsurance and retrocession;










(3)


insurance inter-mediation, such as brokerage and agency; and










(4)


services auxiliary to insurance, such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claim settlement services;














(ii)


banking and other financial services (excluding insurance):






(1)


acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public;










(2)


lending of all types, including consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction;










(3)


financial leasing;










(4)


all payment and money transmission services, including credit, charge and debit cards, travellers cheques and bankers drafts;










(5)


guarantees and commitments;










(6)


trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:






(a)


money market instruments (including cheques, bills, certificates of deposits);










(b)


foreign exchange;










(c)


derivative products including, but not limited to, futures and options;










(d)


exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps and forward rate agreements;










(e)


transferable securities;










(f)


other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion;














(7)


participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of services related to such issues;










(8)


money broking;










(9)


asset management, such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension fund management, custodial, depository and trust services;










(10)


settlement and clearing services for financial assets, including securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments;










(11)


provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software;










(12)


advisory, intermediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in points (1) to (11), including credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy;


















(b)


‘financial service supplier’ means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to provide or provides financial services. The term ‘financial service supplier’ does not include a public entity;










(c)


‘public entity’ means:






(i)


a government, a central bank or a monetary and financial authority, of a Party, or an entity owned or controlled by a Party, that is principally engaged in carrying out governmental functions or activities for governmental purposes, not including an entity principally engaged in supplying financial services on commercial terms; or










(ii)


a private entity, performing functions normally performed by a central bank or monetary and financial authority, when exercising those functions;














(d)


‘new financial service’ means a service of a financial nature, including services related to existing and new products or the manner in which a product is delivered, that is not supplied by any financial service supplier in the territory of a Party but which is supplied in the territory of the other Party.







Article 242

Prudential carve-out


1.   Each Party may adopt or maintain measures for prudential reasons, such as:






(a)


the protection of investors, depositors, policy-holders or persons to whom a fiduciary duty is owed by a financial service supplier; and










(b)


ensuring the integrity and stability of a Party's financial system.






2.   Those measures shall not be more burdensome than necessary to achieve their aim, and shall not discriminate against financial service suppliers of the other Party in comparison to its own like financial service suppliers.


3.   Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed to require a Party to disclose information relating to the affairs and accounts of individual consumers or any confidential or proprietary information in the possession of public entities.



Article 243

Effective and transparent regulation


1.   Each Party shall make its best endeavours to provide in advance to all interested persons any measure of general application that the Party proposes to adopt in order to allow an opportunity for such persons to comment on the measure. Such measure shall be provided:






(a)


by means of an official publication; or










(b)


in other written or electronic form.






2.   Each Party shall make available to interested persons its requirements for completing applications relating to the supply of financial services.
On the request of an applicant, the concerned Party shall inform the applicant of the status of its application. If the concerned Party requires additional information from the applicant, it shall notify the applicant without undue delay.


3.   Each Party shall make its best endeavours to ensure that internationally agreed standards for regulation and supervision in the financial services sector and for the fight against tax evasion and avoidance are implemented and applied in its territory. Such internationally agreed standards are, inter alia, the ‘Core Principles for Effective Banking Supervision’ of the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision, the International Association of Insurance Supervisors' ‘Insurance Core Principles’, the International Organisation of Securities Commissions' ‘Objectives and Principles of Securities Regulation’, the ‘Agreement on Exchange of Information on Tax Matters’ of the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), the G20 ‘Statement on Transparency and Exchange of Information for Tax Purposes’ and the Financial Action Task Force's ‘Forty Recommendations’ on money laundering and ‘Nine Special Recommendations’ on terrorist financing.
The Parties also take note of the ‘Ten Key Principles for Information Exchange’, promulgated by the G7 Finance Ministers, and will take all steps necessary to try to apply them in their bilateral contacts.



Article 244

New financial services

Each Party shall permit a financial service supplier of the other Party to provide any new financial service of a type similar to those services that the Party would permit its own financial service suppliers to provide under its domestic law in like circumstances. A Party may determine the juridical form through which the service may be provided and may require authorisation for the provision of the service. Where such authorisation is required, a decision shall be made within a reasonable time and the authorisation may only be refused for prudential reasons.


Article 245

Data processing


1.   Each Party shall permit a financial service supplier of the other Party to transfer information in electronic or other form, into and out of its territory, for data processing where such processing is required in the ordinary course of business of such financial service supplier.


2.   Each Party shall adopt adequate safeguards for the protection of privacy and fundamental rights and freedoms of individuals, in particular with regard to the transfer of personal data.



Article 246

Specific exceptions


1.   Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent a Party, including its public entities, from exclusively conducting or providing in its territory activities or services forming part of a public retirement plan or statutory system of social security, except when those activities may be carried out, as provided by the Party's domestic regulation, by financial service suppliers in competition with public entities or private institutions.


2.   Nothing in this Agreement applies to activities conducted by a central bank or monetary authority or by any other public entity in pursuit of monetary or exchange rate policies.


3.   Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent a Party, including its public entities, from exclusively conducting or providing in its territory activities or services for the account, or with the guarantee, or using the financial resources, of the Party or its public entities.



Article 247

Self-regulatory organisations

When a Party requires membership or participation in, or access to, any self-regulatory body, securities or futures exchange or market, clearing agency, or any other organisation or association, in order for financial service suppliers of the other Party to supply financial services on an equal basis with financial service suppliers of the Party, or when the Party provides such entities, directly or indirectly, with privileges or advantages in supplying financial services, the Party shall ensure observance of the obligations of Article 205(1) and Article 211 of this Agreement.


Article 248

Clearing and payment systems

Under the terms and conditions that accord national treatment, each Party shall grant to financial service suppliers of the other Party established in its territory access to payment and clearing systems operated by public entities, and to official funding and refinancing facilities available in the normal course of ordinary business. This Article does not confer access to the Party's lender to last resort facilities.


Article 249

Gradual approximation

Each Party recognises the importance of the gradual approximation of the Republic of Moldova's existing and future legislation to the international best practice standards listed under Article 243(3) of this Agreement as well as to the list of the Union acquis set out in Annex XXVIII-A to this Agreement.




Sub-section 7




Transport services




Article 250

Scope

This Section sets out the principles regarding the liberalisation of international transport services pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) and Section 4 (Temporary Presence of Natural Persons for Business Purposes) of this Chapter.


Article 251

International maritime transport


1.   For the purposes of this Sub-Section and Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:






(a)


‘international maritime transport’ includes door to door and multi-modal transport operations, which is the carriage of goods using more than one mode of transport, involving a sea-leg, under a single transport document, and to that effect the right to directly contract with providers of other modes of transport;










(b)


‘maritime cargo handling services’ means activities exercised by stevedore companies, including terminal operators, but not including the direct activities of dockers, when that workforce is organised independently of the stevedoring or terminal operator companies. The activities covered include the organisation and supervision of:






(i)


the loading/discharging of cargo to/from a ship;










(ii)


the lashing/unlashing of cargo; and










(iii)


the reception/delivery and safekeeping of cargoes before shipment or after discharge;














(c)


‘customs clearance services’ (alternatively ‘customs house brokers' services’) means activities consisting in carrying out on behalf of another Party customs formalities concerning import, export or through transport of cargoes, whether that service is the main activity of the service provider or a usual complement of its main activity;










(d)


‘container station and depot services’ means activities consisting in storing containers, whether in port areas or inland, with a view to their stuffing/stripping, repairing and making them available for shipments;










(e)


‘maritime agency services’ means activities consisting in representing, within a given geographic area, as an agent the business interests of one or more shipping lines or shipping companies, for the following purposes:






(i)


marketing and sales of maritime transport and related services, from quotation to invoicing, and issuance of bills of lading on behalf of the companies, acquisition and resale of the necessary related services, preparation of documentation, and provision of business information;










(ii)


acting on behalf of the companies organising the call of the ship or taking over cargoes when required;














(f)


‘freight forwarding services’ means the activity consisting of organising and monitoring shipment operations on behalf of shippers, through the acquisition of transport and related services, preparation of documentation and provision of business information;










(g)


‘feeder services’ means the pre- and onward transportation of international cargoes by sea, notably containerised, between ports located in a Party.






2.   As regards international maritime transport, each Party agrees to ensure effective application of the principle of unrestricted access to cargoes on a commercial basis, the freedom to provide international maritime services, as well as national treatment in the framework of the provision of such services.
In view of the existing levels of liberalisation between the Parties in international maritime transport:






(a)


each Party shall apply effectively the principle of unrestricted access to the international maritime markets and trades on a commercial and non-discriminatory basis;










(b)


each Party shall grant to ships flying the flag of the other Party, or operated by service suppliers of the other Party, treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own ships or those of any third country, whichever is the better, with regard to, inter alia, access to ports, the use of infrastructure and services of ports, and the use of maritime auxiliary services, as well as related fees and charges, customs facilities and the assignment of berths and facilities for loading and unloading.






3.   In applying those principles, the Parties shall:






(a)


not introduce cargo-sharing arrangements in future agreements with third countries concerning maritime transport services, including dry and liquid bulk and liner trade, and terminate, within a reasonable period of time, such cargo-sharing arrangements in case they exist in previous agreements; and










(b)


upon the entry into force of this Agreement, abolish and abstain from introducing any unilateral measures and administrative, technical and other obstacles which could constitute a disguised restriction or have discriminatory effects on the free supply of services in international maritime transport.






4.   Each Party shall permit international maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party to have an establishment in its territory under conditions of establishment and operation no less favourable than those accorded to its own service suppliers or those of any third country, whichever are the better.


5.   Each Party shall make available to maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party on reasonable and non-discriminatory terms and conditions the following services at the port: pilotage, towing and tug assistance, provisioning, fuelling and watering, garbage collecting and ballast waste disposal, port captain's services, navigation aids, shore-based operational services essential to ship operations, including communications, water and electrical supplies, emergency repair facilities, anchorage, berth and berthing services.


6.   Each Party shall permit the movement of equipment such as empty containers, not being carried as cargo against payment, between ports of a Member State or between ports of the Republic of Moldova.


7.   Each Party, subject to the authorisation of the competent authority, shall permit international maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party to provide feeder services between their national ports.



Article 252

Air transport

A progressive liberalisation of air transport between the Parties, adapted to their reciprocal commercial needs and the conditions of mutual market access, is dealt with by the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the EU and its Member States and the Republic of Moldova.


Article 253

Gradual approximation

Each Party recognises the importance of the gradual approximation of the Republic of Moldova's existing and future legislation to the list of the Union acquis set out in Annex XXVIII-D to this Agreement.





Section 6




Electronic commerce





Sub-section 1




General provisions




Article 254

Objective and principles


1.   The Parties, recognising that electronic commerce increases trade opportunities in many sectors, agree to promote the development of electronic commerce between them, in particular by cooperating on the issues raised by electronic commerce under the provisions of this Chapter.


2.   The Parties agree that the development of electronic commerce must be fully compatible with the highest international standards of data protection, in order to ensure the confidence of users of electronic commerce.


3.   The Parties agree that electronic transmissions shall be considered as the provision of services, within the meaning of Section 3 (Cross-border Supply of Services) of this Chapter, which cannot be subject to customs duties.



Article 255

Cooperation in electronic commerce


1.   The Parties shall maintain a dialogue on regulatory issues raised by electronic commerce, which will address, inter alia, the following issues:






(a)


the recognition of certificates of electronic signatures issued to the public and the facilitation of cross-border certification services;










(b)


the liability of intermediary service providers with respect to the transmission or storage of information;










(c)


the treatment of unsolicited electronic commercial communications;










(d)


the protection of consumers in the ambit of electronic commerce; and










(e)


any other issue relevant for the development of electronic commerce.






2.   Such cooperation can take the form of exchange of information on the Parties' respective legislation on those issues as well as on the implementation of such legislation.





Sub-section 2




Liability of intermediary service providers




Article 256

Use of intermediaries' services


1.   The Parties recognise that the services of intermediaries can be used by third parties for infringing activities and shall provide the measures set out in this Sub-Section in respect of intermediary service providers.


2.   For the purposes of Article 257 of this Agreement, ‘service provider’ means a provider of transmission, routing, or connections for digital online communication between or among points specified by the user, of material of the user's choice without modifying its content. For the purposes of Articles 258 and 259 of this Agreement, ‘service provider’ means a provider or operator of facilities for online services or network access.



Article 257

Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘mere conduit’


1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the transmission in a communication network of information provided by a recipient of the service, or the provision of access to a communication network, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the information transmitted, on condition that the provider:






(a)


does not initiate the transmission;










(b)


does not select the receiver of the transmission; and










(c)


does not select or modify the information contained in the transmission.






2.   The acts of transmission and of provision of access referred to in paragraph 1 include the automatic, intermediate and transient storage of the information transmitted in so far as it takes place for the sole purpose of carrying out the transmission in the communication network, and provided that the information is not stored for any period longer than is reasonably necessary for the transmission.


3.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with the Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement.



Article 258

Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘caching’


1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the transmission in a communication network of information provided by a recipient of the service, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the automatic, intermediate and temporary storage of that information, performed for the sole purpose of making more efficient the onward transmission of the information to other recipients of the service upon their request, on condition that:






(a)


the provider does not modify the information;










(b)


the provider complies with conditions on access to the information;










(c)


the provider complies with rules regarding the updating of the information, specified in a manner widely recognised and used by industry;










(d)


the provider does not interfere with the lawful use of technology, widely recognised and used by industry, to obtain data on the use of the information; and










(e)


the provider acts expeditiously to remove or to disable access to the information it has stored upon obtaining actual knowledge of the fact that the information at the initial source of the transmission has been removed from the network, or access to it has been disabled, or that a court or an administrative authority has ordered such removal or disablement.






2.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with the Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement.



Article 259

Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘hosting’


1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the storage of information provided by a recipient of the service, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the information stored at the request of a recipient of the service, on condition that:






(a)


the provider does not have actual knowledge of illegal activity or information and, as regards claims for damages, is not aware of facts or circumstances from which the illegal activity or information is apparent; or










(b)


the provider, upon obtaining such knowledge or awareness, acts expeditiously to remove or to disable access to the information.






2.   Paragraph 1 shall not apply when the recipient of the service is acting under the authority or the control of the provider.


3.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with the Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement, nor does it affect the possibility for the Parties of establishing procedures governing the removal or disabling of access to information.



Article 260

No general obligation to monitor


1.   The Parties shall not impose a general obligation on providers, when providing the services covered by Articles 257, 258 and 259 of this Agreement, to monitor the information which they transmit or store, nor shall they impose a general obligation to actively seek facts or circumstances indicating illegal activity.


2.   A Party may establish obligations for information society service providers to promptly inform the competent public authorities of alleged illegal activities undertaken or information provided by recipients of their service or obligations to communicate to the competent authorities, at their request, information enabling the identification of recipients of their service with whom they have storage agreements.






Section 7




Exceptions




Article 261

General exceptions


1.   Without prejudice to general exceptions set in Articles 446 of this Agreement, the provisions of this Chapter and of Annexes XXVII-A and XXVII-E, XXVII-B and XXVII-F, XXVII-C and XXVII-G, XXVII-D and XXVII-H to this Agreement are subject to the exceptions provided for in this Article.


2.   Subject to the requirement that such measures are not applied in a manner which would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination between countries where like conditions prevail, or a disguised restriction on establishment or cross-border supply of services, nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent the adoption or enforcement by any Party of measures:






(a)


necessary to protect public security or public morals or to maintain public order;










(b)


necessary to protect human, animal or plant life or health;










(c)


relating to the conservation of exhaustible natural resources if such measures are applied in conjunction with restrictions on domestic entrepreneurs or on the domestic supply or consumption of services;










(d)


necessary for the protection of national treasures of artistic, historic or archaeological value;










(e)


necessary to secure compliance with laws or regulations which are not inconsistent with the provisions of this Chapter, including those relating to:






(i)


the prevention of deceptive and fraudulent practices or dealing with the effects of a default on contracts;










(ii)


the protection of the privacy of individuals in relation to the processing and dissemination of personal data and the protection of confidentiality of individual records and accounts;










(iii)


safety;














(f)


inconsistent with Articles 205(1) and 211 of this Agreement, provided that the difference in treatment is aimed at ensuring the effective or equitable imposition or collection of direct taxes in respect of economic activities, entrepreneurs or services suppliers of the other Party (24).






3.   The provisions of this Chapter and of Annexes XXVII-A and XXVII-E, XXVII-B and XXVII-F, XXVII-C and XXVII-G, XXVII-D and XXVII-H to this Agreement shall not apply to the Parties' respective social security systems or to activities in the territory of each Party which are connected, even occasionally, with the exercise of official authority.



Article 262

Taxation measures

The most-favoured-nation treatment granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to the tax treatment that Parties are providing or will provide in future on the basis of agreements between the Parties designed to avoid double taxation.


Article 263

Security exceptions

Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed to:






(a)


require any Party to furnish any information, the disclosure of which it considers contrary to its essential security interests;










(b)


prevent any Party from taking any action which it considers necessary for the protection of its essential security interests:






(i)


connected with the production of, or trade, in arms, munitions or war materiel;










(ii)


relating to economic activities carried out directly or indirectly for the purpose of provisioning a military establishment;










(iii)


relating to fissionable and fusionable materials or the materials from which they are derived; or










(iv)


taken in time of war or other emergency in international relations; or














(c)


prevent any Party from taking any action in pursuance of obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining international peace and security.









CHAPTER 7




Current payments and movement of capital




Article 264

Current payments

The Parties undertake to authorise, in freely convertible currency, in accordance with the provisions of Article VIII of the Agreement of the International Monetary Fund, any payments and transfers on the current account of balance of payments between the Parties.


Article 265

Capital movements


1.   With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments, from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall ensure the free movement of capital relating to direct investments, including the acquisition of real estate, made in accordance with the laws of the host country, investments made in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, and the liquidation or repatriation of invested capital and of any profit stemming therefrom.


2.   With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments other than the transactions listed in paragraph 1, from the entry into force of this Agreement, each Party shall ensure, without prejudice to other provisions of this Agreement,






(a)


the free movement of capital relating to credits for commercial transactions or for the provision of services in which a resident of one of the Parties is participating; and










(b)


the free movement of capital relating to portfolio investments, financial loans and credits by the investors of the other Party.







Article 266

Safeguard measures

Where, in exceptional circumstances, payments or movements of capital cause, or threaten to cause, serious difficulties for the operation of exchange rate policy or monetary policy, including serious balance of payments difficulties, in one or more Member States or in the Republic of Moldova, the Parties concerned may take safeguard measures for a period not exceeding six months if such measures are strictly necessary. The Party adopting the safeguard measure shall inform the other Party forthwith of the adoption of any safeguard measure and, as soon as possible, of a time schedule for its removal.


Article 267

Facilitation and evolution provisions


1.   The Parties shall consult with a view to facilitating the movement of capital between the Parties in order to promote the objectives of this Agreement.


2.   During the first four years following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall take measures permitting the creation of the necessary conditions for further gradual application of the Union rules on the free movement of capital.


3.   By the end of the fifth year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, shall review the measures taken and determine the modalities for further liberalisation.





CHAPTER 8




Public procurement




Article 268

Objectives


1.   The Parties recognise the contribution of transparent, non-discriminatory, competitive and open tendering to sustainable economic development and set as their objective the effective, reciprocal and gradual opening of their respective procurement markets.


2.   This Chapter envisages mutual access to public procurement markets on the basis of the principle of national treatment at national, regional and local level for public contracts and concessions in the public sector as well as in the utilities sector. It provides for a gradual approximation of the public procurement legislation in the Republic of Moldova with the Union acquis on public procurement, accompanied with an institutional reform and the creation of an efficient public procurement system based on the principles governing public procurement in the Union and the terms and definitions set out in Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts and Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors.



Article 269

Scope


1.   This Chapter applies to works, supplies and services public contracts, as well as works, supplies and service contracts in the utilities sectors and works and services concessions.


2.   This Chapter applies to any contracting authority and any contracting entity which meets the definitions of the Union acquis on public procurement (hereinafter referred to as the ‘contracting entities’). It also covers bodies governed by public law and public undertakings in the field of utilities, such as state-owned enterprises carrying out the relevant activities, and private undertakings operating on the basis of special and exclusive rights in the field of utilities.


3.   This Chapter applies to contracts above value thresholds set out in Annex XXIX-A to this Agreement.


4.   The calculation of the estimated value of a public contract shall be based on the total amount payable, net of taxes on value added. When applying those thresholds, the Republic of Moldova will calculate and convert contract values into its national currency, using the conversion rate of its National Bank.


5.   Value thresholds shall be revised regularly every two years, beginning in the year of entry into force of this Agreement, based on the average daily value of the euro, expressed in Special Drawing Rights, over the 24 month period terminating on the last day of August preceding the revision, with effect from January 1. The value of the thresholds thus revised shall, where necessary, be rounded down to nearest thousand euro. The revision of the thresholds shall be adopted by decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement.



Article 270

Institutional background


1.   Each Party shall establish or maintain an appropriate institutional framework and mechanisms necessary for the proper functioning of the public procurement system and the implementation of the provisions of this Chapter.


2.   In the framework of institutional reform, the Republic of Moldova shall designate in particular:






(a)


an executive body responsible for economic policy at central government level tasked with guaranteeing a coherent policy in all areas related to public procurement. Such a body shall facilitate and coordinate the implementation of this Chapter and guide the process of gradual approximation to the Union acquis; and










(b)


an impartial and independent body tasked with the review of decisions taken by contracting authorities or entities during the award of contracts. In that context, ‘independent’ means that that body shall be a public authority which is separate from all contracting entities and economic operators. There shall be a possibility to subject the decisions taken by that body to judicial review.






3.   Each Party shall ensure that decisions taken by the authorities responsible for the review of complaints by economic operators concerning infringements of domestic law shall be effectively enforced.



Article 271

Basic standards regulating the award of contracts


1.   No later than nine months from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall comply with a set of basic standards for the award of all contracts as stipulated in paragraphs 2 to 15. Those basic standards derive directly from the rules and principles of public procurement, as regulated in the Union acquis on public procurement, including the principles of non-discrimination, equal treatment, transparency and proportionality.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that all intended procurements are published in an appropriate medium in a manner that is sufficient to:






(a)


enable the market to be opened up to competition; and










(b)


allow any interested economic operator to have appropriate access to information regarding the intended procurement prior to the award of the contract and to express its interest in obtaining the contract.






3.   The publication shall be appropriate to the economic interest of the contract to economic operators.


4.   The publication shall contain at least the essential details of the contract to be awarded, the criteria for qualitative selection, the award method, the contract award criteria and any other additional information that the economic operators reasonably need to decide on whether to express their interest in obtaining the contract.


5.   All contracts shall be awarded through transparent and impartial award procedures that prevent corrupt practices. That impartiality shall be ensured in particular through the non-discriminatory description of the subject matter of the contract, equal access for all economic operators, appropriate time-limits and a transparent and objective approach.


6.   When describing the characteristics of the required work, supply or service, the contracting entities shall use general descriptions of performance and functions and international, European or national standards.


7.   The description of the characteristics required of a work, supply or service shall not refer to a specific make or source, or a particular process, or to trademarks, patents, types or a specific origin or production unless such a reference is justified by the subject matter of the contract and accompanied by the words ‘or equivalent’. Preference shall be given to the use of general descriptions of performance or functions.


8.   Contracting entities shall not impose conditions resulting in direct or indirect discrimination against the economic operators of the other Party, such as the requirement that economic operators interested in the contract are required to be established in the same country, region or territory as the contracting entity.
Notwithstanding the first subparagraph, in cases where it is justified by the specific circumstances of the contract, the successful applicant may be required to establish certain business infrastructure at the place of performance.


9.   The time-limits for expression of interest and for submission of offers shall be sufficiently long to allow economic operators from the other Party to make a meaningful assessment of the tender and prepare their offer.


10.   All participants are required to know the applicable rules, selection criteria and award criteria in advance. Those rules must apply equally to all participants.


11.   Contracting entities may invite a limited number of applicants to submit an offer, provided that:






(a)


it is done in a transparent and non-discriminatory manner; and










(b)


the selection is based only on objective factors such as the experience of the applicants in the sector concerned, the size and infrastructure of their businesses or their technical and professional abilities.




In inviting a limited number of applicants to submit an offer, account shall be taken of the need to ensure adequate competition.


12.   Contracting entities may use negotiated procedures only in exceptional and defined cases when the use of such a procedure effectively does not distort competition.


13.   Contracting entities may use qualification systems only under the condition that the list of qualified operators is compiled by means of a sufficiently advertised, transparent and open procedure. Contracts falling within the scope of such a system shall be awarded also on a non-discriminatory basis.


14.   Each Party shall ensure that contracts are awarded in a transparent manner to the applicant who has submitted the economically most advantageous offer or the offer with the lowest price, based on the tender criteria and the procedural rules established and communicated in advance. The final decisions shall be communicated to all applicants without undue delay. Upon request of an unsuccessful applicant, reasons must be provided in sufficient detail to allow the review of such a decision.


15.   Each Party shall ensure that any person having or having had an interest in obtaining a particular contract and who has been, or risks being, harmed by an alleged infringement is entitled to effective, impartial judicial protection against any decision of the contracting entity related to the award of that contract. The decisions taken in the course and at the end of such review procedure shall be made public in a manner that is sufficient to inform all interested economic operators.



Article 272

Planning of gradual approximation


1.   Prior to the commencement of gradual approximation, the Republic of Moldova shall submit to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, a comprehensive roadmap for the implementation of this Chapter with time schedules and milestones which shall include all reforms in terms of approximation to the Union acquis and institutional capacity building. This roadmap shall comply with the phases and time schedules set out in Annex XXIX-B to this Agreement.


2.   The roadmap shall cover all aspects of the reform and the general legal framework for the implementation of public procurement activities, in particular, approximation for public contracts, contracts in the utilities sector, works concessions and review procedures, and strengthening of the administrative capacity at all levels, including review bodies and enforcement mechanisms.


3.   Following a favourable opinion by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, the roadmap shall be considered as the reference document for the implementation of this Chapter. The Union shall make its best efforts in assisting the Republic of Moldova in the implementation of the roadmap.



Article 273

Gradual approximation


1.   The Republic of Moldova shall ensure that its existing and future legislation on public procurement will be gradually made compatible with the Union acquis on public procurement.


2.   Approximation to the Union acquis shall be carried out in consecutive phases as set out in the schedule in Annex XXIX-B to this Agreement and further specified in Annexes XXIX-C to XXIX-F, XXIX-H, XXIX-I, and XXIX-K thereof. Annexes XXIX-G and XXIX-J to this Agreement identify non-mandatory elements that need not be approximated, whereas Annexes XXIX-L to XXIX-O to this Agreement identify elements of the Union acquis that remain outside the scope of approximation. In that process, due account shall be taken of the corresponding case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union and the implementing measures adopted by the European Commission, as well as, should it become necessary, of any modifications of the Union acquis occurring in the meantime. The implementation of each phase shall be evaluated by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, and, following a positive assessment by that Committee, it shall be linked to the reciprocal granting of market access as set out in Annex XXIX-B to this Agreement. The European Commission shall notify without undue delay the Republic of Moldova of any modifications to the Union acquis. It shall provide appropriate advice and technical assistance for the purpose of implementing such modifications.


3.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall only proceed to the evaluation of a next phase once the measures to implement the previous phase have been carried out and approved according to the modalities set out in paragraph 2.


4.   Each Party shall ensure that those aspects and areas of public procurement which are not covered by this Article comply with the principles of transparency, non-discrimination and equal treatment as set out under Article 271 of this Agreement.



Article 274

Market access


1.   The Parties agree that the effective and reciprocal opening of their respective markets shall be attained gradually and simultaneously. During the process of approximation, the extent of the market access mutually granted shall be linked to the progress made in that process as stipulated in Annex XXIX-B to this Agreement.


2.   The decision to proceed to a further phase of market opening shall be made on the basis of an assessment of the quality of the legislation adopted as well as its practical implementation. Such assessment shall be carried out regularly by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement.


3.   In so far as a Party has, according to Annex XXIX-B to this Agreement, opened its procurement market to the other Party:






(a)


the Union shall grant access to contract award procedures to companies of the Republic of Moldova, whether established or not in the Union, pursuant to Union public procurement rules under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Union companies;










(b)


the Republic of Moldova shall grant access to contract award procedures for Union companies, whether established or not in the Republic of Moldova, pursuant to national procurement rules under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to companies of the Republic of Moldova.






4.   After the implementation of the last phase in the process of approximation, the Parties will examine the possibility to grant mutual market access with regard to procurements below the value thresholds set out in Annex XXIX-A to this Agreement.


5.   Finland reserves its position with regard to the Åland Islands.



Article 275

Information


1.   Each Party shall ensure that contracting entities and economic operators are appropriately informed about public procurement procedures, including through the publication of all relevant legislation and administrative rulings.


2.   Each Party shall ensure the effective dissemination of information on tendering opportunities.



Article 276

Cooperation


1.   The Parties shall enhance their cooperation through exchanges of experience and information relating to their best practices and regulatory frameworks.


2.   The Union shall facilitate the implementation of this Chapter, including through technical assistance where appropriate. In line with the provisions in Title VI (Financial Assistance, and Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Agreement, specific decisions on financial assistance shall be taken through the relevant Union funding mechanisms and instruments.


3.   An indicative list of issues for cooperation is included in Annex XXIX-P to this Agreement.





CHAPTER 9




Intellectual property rights





Section 1




General provisions and principles




Article 277

Objectives

The objectives of this Chapter are to:






(a)


facilitate the production and commercialisation of innovative and creative products between the Parties; and










(b)


achieve an adequate and effective level of protection and enforcement of intellectual property rights.






Article 278

Nature and scope of obligations


1.   The Parties shall ensure the adequate and effective implementation of the international agreements dealing with intellectual property to which they are parties, including the WTO Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (‘the TRIPS Agreement’). The provisions of this Chapter shall complement and further specify the rights and obligations between the Parties under the TRIPS Agreement and other international agreements in the field of intellectual property.


2.   For the purposes of this Agreement, the expression ‘intellectual property’ refers at least to all categories of intellectual property covered by Articles 280 to 317 of this Agreement.


3.   Protection of intellectual property includes protection against unfair competition as referred to in Article 10bis of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of 1967 (‘the Paris Convention’).



Article 279

Exhaustion

Each Party shall provide for a regime of domestic or regional exhaustion of intellectual property rights.




Section 2




Standards concerning intellectual property rights





Sub-section 1




Copyright and related rights




Article 280

Protection granted

The Parties shall comply with the rights and obligations set out in the following international agreements:






(a)


the Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (‘the Berne Convention’);










(b)


the International Convention for the Protection of Performers, Producers of Phonograms and Broadcasting Organisations of 1961;










(c)


the TRIPS Agreement;










(d)


the WIPO Copyright Treaty; and










(e)


the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty.






Article 281

Authors

Each Party shall provide for authors the exclusive right to authorise or prohibit:






(a)


the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent, reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part, of their works;










(b)


any form of distribution to the public by sale or otherwise of the original of their works or of copies thereof; and










(c)


any communication to the public of their works, by wire or wireless means, including the making available to the public of their works in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them.






Article 282

Performers

Each Party shall provide for performers the exclusive right to:






(a)


authorise or prohibit the fixation (25) of their performances;










(b)


authorise or prohibit the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent, reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part, of fixations of their performances;










(c)


make available to the public, by sale or otherwise, fixations of their performances;










(d)


authorise or prohibit the making available to the public, by wire or wireless means, in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them, of fixations of their performances;










(e)


authorise or prohibit the broadcasting by wireless means and the communication to the public of their performances, except where the performance is itself already a broadcast performance or is made from a fixation.






Article 283

Producers of phonograms

Each Party shall provide for phonogram producers the exclusive right to:






(a)


authorise or prohibit the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent, reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part, of their phonograms;










(b)


make available to the public, by sale or otherwise, their phonograms, including copies thereof; and










(c)


authorise or prohibit the making available of their phonograms to the public, by wire or wireless means, in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them.






Article 284

Broadcasting organisations

Each Party shall provide for broadcasting organisations the exclusive right to authorise or prohibit:






(a)


the fixation of their broadcasts;










(b)


the reproduction of fixations of their broadcasts;










(c)


the making available to the public, by wire or wireless means, of fixations of their broadcasts; and










(d)


the rebroadcasting of their broadcasts by wireless means, as well as the communication to the public of their broadcasts if such communication is made in places accessible to the public against payment of an entrance fee.






Article 285

Broadcasting and communication to the public


1.   Each Party shall provide a right in order to ensure that a single equitable remuneration is paid by the user, if a phonogram published for commercial purposes, or a reproduction of such phonogram, is used for broadcasting by wireless means or for any communication to the public, and to ensure that that remuneration is shared between the relevant performers and phonogram producers.


2.   Each Party may, in the absence of agreement between the performers and phonogram producers, lay down the conditions as to the sharing of that remuneration between them.



Article 286

Term of protection


1.   The rights of an author of a literary or artistic work within the meaning of Article 2 of the Berne Convention shall run for the life of the author and for 70 years after his/her death, irrespective of the date when the work is lawfully made available to the public.


2.   The term of protection of a musical composition with words shall expire 70 years after the death of the last of the following persons to survive, whether or not those persons are designated as co-authors: the author of the lyrics and the composer of the musical composition, provided that both contributions were specifically created for the respective musical composition with words.


3.   The rights of performers shall expire no less than 50 years after the date of the performance. However;






(a)


if a fixation of the performance, other than in a phonogram, is lawfully published or lawfully communicated to the public within that period, the rights shall expire 50 years from the date of the first such publication or the first such communication to the public, whichever is the earlier;










(b)


if a fixation of the performance in a phonogram is lawfully published or lawfully communicated to the public within that period, the rights shall expire 70 years from the date of the first such publication or the first such communication to the public, whichever is the earlier.






4.   The rights of producers of phonograms shall expire no less than 50 years after the fixation is made. However;






(a)


if a phonogram has been lawfully published within that period, the said rights shall expire no less than 70 years from the date of the first lawful publication. If no lawful publication has taken place within the period mentioned in the first sentence, and if the phonogram has been lawfully communicated to the public within that period, the said rights shall expire not less than 70 years from the date of the first lawful communication to the public;










(b)


if 50 years after a phonogram is lawfully published or communicated to the public, the phonogram producer does not offer copies of the phonogram for sale in sufficient quantity, or does not make it available to the public, the performer may terminate the contract by which he/she has transferred or assigned his/her rights in the fixation of his/her performance to a phonogram producer.






5.   The rights of broadcasting organisations shall expire no less than 50 years after the first transmission of a broadcast, whether that broadcast is transmitted by wire or wireless means, including by cable or satellite.


6.   The terms laid down in this Article shall be calculated from the first of January of the year following the event which gives rise to them.



Article 287

Protection of technological measures


1.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against the circumvention of any effective technological measures, which the person concerned carries out in the knowledge, or with reasonable grounds to know, that he/she is pursuing that objective.


2.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against the manufacture, import, distribution, sale, rental, advertisement for sale or rental, or possession for commercial purposes of devices, products or components, or the provision of services which:






(a)


are promoted, advertised or marketed for the purpose of circumvention of any effective technological measures;










(b)


have only a limited commercially significant purpose or use other than to circumvent any effective technological measures; or










(c)


are primarily designed, produced, adapted or performed for the purpose of enabling or facilitating the circumvention of any effective technological measures.






3.   For the purposes of this Agreement, the expression ‘technological measures’ means any technology, device or component that, in the normal course of its operation, is designed to prevent or restrict acts, in respect of works or other protected subject matter, which are not authorised by the right holder of any copyright or related right as provided for by domestic law. Technological measures shall be deemed ‘effective’ where the use of a work or other protected subject matter is controlled by the right holders through the application of an access control or protection process, such as encryption, scrambling or other transformation of the work or other subject matter or a copy control mechanism, which achieves the protection objective.



Article 288

Protection of rights management information


1.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against any person performing without authority any of the following acts:






(a)


the removal or alteration of any electronic rights-management information;










(b)


the distribution, importation for distribution, broadcasting, communication or making available to the public of works or other subject matter protected under this Agreement from which electronic rights-management information has been removed or altered without authority,




if that person knows, or has reasonable grounds to know, that by so doing he/she is inducing, enabling, facilitating or concealing an infringement of any copyright or any related rights as provided by domestic law.


2.   For the purposes of this Chapter, the expression ‘rights-management information’ means any information provided by right holders which identifies the work or other subject matter that is the object of protection under this Chapter, the author or any other right holder, or information about the terms and conditions of use of the work or other subject matter, and any numbers or codes that represent such information. Paragraph 1 shall apply when any of those items of information is associated with a copy of, or appears in connection with the communication to the public of, a work or other subject matter that is the object of protection under this Chapter.



Article 289

Exceptions and limitations


1.   In accordance with the conventions and international agreements to which they are parties, each Party may provide for limitations or exceptions to the rights set out in Articles 281 to 286 of this Agreement only in certain special cases which do not conflict with a normal exploitation of the protected subject matter and which do not unreasonably prejudice the legitimate interests of the right holders.


2.   Each Party shall provide that temporary acts of reproduction referred to in Articles 282 to 285 of this Agreement, which are transient or incidental, which are an integral and essential part of a technological process and the sole purpose of which is to enable:






(a)


a transmission in a network between third parties by an intermediary; or










(b)


a lawful use of a work or other protected subject matter to be made, and which have no independent economic significance, shall be exempted from the reproduction right provided for in Articles 282 to 285 of this Agreement.







Article 290

Artists' resale right in works of art


1.   Each Party shall provide, for the benefit of the author of an original work of art, a resale right, to be defined as an inalienable right which cannot be waived, even in advance, to receive a royalty based on the sale price obtained for any resale of the work, subsequent to the first transfer of the work by the author.


2.   The right referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply to all acts of resale involving as sellers, buyers or intermediaries art market professionals, such as salesrooms, art galleries and, in general, any dealers in works of art.


3.   Each Party may provide that the right referred to in paragraph 1 shall not apply to acts of resale where the seller has acquired the work directly from the author less than three years before that resale and where the resale price does not exceed a certain minimum amount.


4.   The royalty shall be payable by the seller. Each Party may provide that one of the natural or legal persons referred to in paragraph 2, other than the seller, shall alone be liable or shall share liability with the seller for payment of the royalty.


5.   The protection provided may be claimed to the extent permitted by the Party where that protection is claimed. The procedure for collection and the amounts shall be matters for determination by domestic law.



Article 291

Cooperation on collective management of rights

The Parties shall endeavour to promote dialogue and cooperation between their respective collective management societies for the purpose of promoting the availability of works and other protected subject matter and the transfer of royalties for the use of such works or other protected subject matter.




Sub-section 2




Trademarks




Article 292

International agreements

The Parties shall:






(a)


comply with the Protocol Relating to the Madrid Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Marks, the WIPO Trademark Law Treaty and the Nice Agreement Concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the Purposes of the Registration of Marks; and










(b)


make all reasonable efforts to accede to the Singapore Treaty on the Law of Trademarks.






Article 293

Registration procedure


1.   Each Party shall provide for a system for the registration of trademarks in which each final negative decision taken by the relevant trademark administration shall be communicated to the applicant in writing and shall be duly reasoned.


2.   Each Party shall provide for the possibility to oppose applications to register trademarks. Such opposition proceedings shall be adversarial.


3.   The Parties shall provide a publicly available electronic database of applications and registrations of trademarks.



Article 294

Well-known trademarks

For the purpose of giving effect to Article 6bis of the Paris Convention and Article 16(2) and (3) of the TRIPS Agreement on the protection of well-known trademarks, the Parties shall apply the Joint Recommendation Concerning Provisions on the Protection of Well-Known Marks adopted by the Assembly of the Paris Union for the Protection of Industrial Property and the General Assembly of the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO) at the Thirty-Fourth Series of Meetings of the Assemblies of the Member States of WIPO (September 1999).


Article 295

Exceptions to the rights conferred by a trademark

Each Party shall provide for limited exceptions to the rights conferred by a trademark, such as the fair use of descriptive terms, the protection of geographical indications as provided for in Article 303 of this Agreement, or other limited exceptions that take account of the legitimate interests of the owner of the trademark and of third parties.




Sub-section 3




Geographical indications




Article 296

Scope


1.   This Sub-Section applies to the recognition and protection of geographical indications which are originating in the territories of the Parties.


2.   In order for a geographical indication of a Party to be protected by the other Party, it shall cover products within the scope of the legislation of that Party referred to in Article 297 of this Agreement.


3.   ‘Geographical indication’ means an indication as defined in Article 22(1) of the TRIPS Agreement, which also includes ‘designations of origin’.



Article 297

Established geographical indications


1.   Having examined the legislation of the Republic of Moldova on the protection of geographical indications listed in Part A of Annex XXX-A of this Agreement, the Union concludes that that legislation meets the elements laid down in Part C of Annex XXX-A to this Agreement.


2.   Having examined the legislation of the Union on the protection of geographical indications listed in Part B of Annex XXX-A to this Agreement, the Republic of Moldova concludes that that legislation meets the elements laid down in Part C of Annex XXX-A to this Agreement.


3.   The Government of the Republic of Moldova, after having completed an objection procedure in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XXX-B to this Agreement, and after having examined the geographical indications for agricultural products and foodstuffs of the Union listed in Annex XXX-C to this Agreement and the geographical indications for wines, aromatised wines and spirit drinks of the Union listed in Annex XXX-D to this Agreement, which have been registered by the Union under the legislation referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, shall protect those geographical indications according to the level of protection laid down in this Sub-Section.


4.   The Union, after having completed an objection procedure in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XXX-B to this Agreement and after having examined the geographical indications for agricultural products and foodstuffs of the Republic of Moldova listed in Annex XXX-C to this Agreement and the geographical indications for wines, aromatised wines and spirit drinks of the Republic of Moldova listed in Annex XXX-D to this Agreement, which have been registered by the Republic of Moldova under the legislation referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, shall protect those geographical indications according to the level of protection laid down in this Sub-Section.


5.   The decisions of the Joint Committee set up by Article 11 of the Agreement between the European Union and the Republic of Moldova on the protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs concerning the amendment of Annexes III and IV to that Agreement, which are taken before the entry into force of this Agreement, shall be deemed to be decisions of the Geographical Indications Sub-Committee, and the geographical indications added to Annexes III and IV to that Agreement shall be deemed to be part of Annexes XXX-C and XXX-D to this Agreement. Accordingly, the Parties shall protect those geographical indications as established geographical indications under this Agreement.



Article 298

Addition of new geographical indications


1.   The Parties agree on the possibility to add new geographical indications to be protected in Annexes XXX-C and XXX-D to this Agreement in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 306(3) of this Agreement after having completed the objection procedure and after having examined the geographical indications as referred to in Article 297(3) and 297(4) of this Agreement to the satisfaction of both Parties.


2.   A Party shall not be required to protect as a geographical indication a name that conflicts with the name of a plant variety, including a wine grape variety, or an animal breed and as a result is likely to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.



Article 299

Scope of protection of geographical indications


1.   The geographical indications listed in Annexes XXX-C and XXX-D to this Agreement, as well as those added pursuant to Article 298 of this Agreement, shall be protected against:






(a)


any direct or indirect commercial use of a protected name:






(i)


for comparable products not compliant with the product specification of the protected name; or










(ii)


in so far as such use exploits the reputation of a geographical indication;














(b)


any misuse, imitation or evocation (26), even if the true origin of the product is indicated or if the protected name is translated, transcribed, transliterated or accompanied by an expression such as ‘style’, ‘type’, ‘method’, ‘as produced in’, ‘imitation’, ‘flavour’, ‘like’ or similar;










(c)


any other false or misleading indication as to the provenance, origin, nature or essential qualities of the product, on the inner or outer packaging, advertising material or documents relating to the product concerned, and the packing of the product in a container liable to convey a false impression as to its origin; and










(d)


any other practice liable to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.






2.   If geographical indications are wholly or partially homonymous, protection shall be granted to each indication provided that it has been used in good faith and with due regard for local and traditional usage and the actual risk of confusion. Without prejudice to Article 23 of the TRIPS Agreement, the Parties shall mutually decide the practical conditions of use under which the homonymous geographical indications will be differentiated from each other, taking into account the need to ensure equitable treatment of the producers concerned and that consumers are not misled. A homonymous name which misleads the consumer into believing that products come from another territory shall not be registered even if the name is accurate as far as the actual territory, region or place of origin of the product in question is concerned.


3.   Where a Party, in the context of negotiations with a third country, proposes to protect a geographical indication of that third country, and the name is homonymous with a geographical indication of the other Party, the latter shall be consulted and given the opportunity to comment before the name is protected.


4.   Nothing in this Sub-Section shall oblige a Party to protect a geographical indication of the other Party which is not or ceases to be protected in its country of origin. The Parties shall notify each other if a geographical indication ceases to be protected in its country of origin.


5.   The provisions of this Sub-Section shall in no way prejudice the right of any person to use, in the course of trade, that person's name or the name of that person's predecessor in business, except where that name is used in such a manner as to mislead consumers.



Article 300

Right of use of geographical indications


1.   A name protected under this Sub-Section may be used by any operator marketing, producing, processing or preparing agricultural products, foodstuffs, wines, aromatised wines or spirit drinks conforming to the corresponding product specification.


2.   Once a geographical indication is protected under this Sub-Section, the use of such protected name shall not be subject to any registration of users or further charges.



Article 301

Enforcement of protection

The Parties shall enforce the protection provided for in Articles 297 to 300 of this Agreement by appropriate administrative actions or legal proceedings, as appropriate, including at the customs border (export and import), in order to prevent and stop any unlawful use of the protected geographical indications. They shall also enforce such protection at the request of an interested party.


Article 302

Implementation of complementary actions

Without prejudice to the Republic of Moldova's previous commitments to grant protection for the Union geographical indications derived from international agreements on the protection of geographical indications and the enforcement thereof, including the commitments undertaken in the Lisbon Agreement for the Protection of Appellations of Origin and their International Registration, and in accordance with Article 301 of this Agreement, the Republic of Moldova shall benefit from a transitional period of five years from 1 April 2013 to put in place all complementary actions necessary to stop any unlawful use of the protected geographical indications, in particular the measures at the customs border.


Article 303

Relationship with trademarks


1.   The Parties shall refuse to register or shall invalidate, ex officio or at the request of any interested party in accordance with the legislation of each Party, a trademark that corresponds to any of the situations referred to in Article 299(1) of this Agreement in relation to a protected geographical indication for like products, provided an application to register the trademark is submitted after the date of application for protection of the geographical indication in the territory concerned.


2.   For geographical indications referred to in Article 297 of this Agreement, the date of application for protection shall be 1 April 2013.


3.   For geographical indications referred to in Article 298 of this Agreement, the date of application for protection shall be the date of the transmission of a request to the other Party to protect a geographical indication.


4.   For geographical indications referred to in Article 298 of this Agreement, the Parties shall have no obligation to protect a geographical indication where, in the light of a reputed or well-known trademark, protection is liable to mislead consumers as to the true identity of the product.


5.   Without prejudice to paragraph 4 of this Article, the Parties shall protect geographical indications also where a prior trademark exists. A prior trademark shall mean a trademark, the use of which corresponds to one of the situations referred to in Article 299(1) of this Agreement, which has been applied for, registered or established by use, if that possibility is provided for by the legislation concerned, in the territory of one of the Parties before the date on which the application for protection of the geographical indication is submitted by the other Party under this Sub-Section. Such trademark may continue to be used and renewed notwithstanding the protection of the geographical indication, provided that no grounds for the trademark's invalidity or revocation exist in the legislation on trademarks of the Parties.



Article 304

General rules


1.   This Sub-Section shall apply without prejudice to the rights and obligations of the Parties under the WTO Agreement.


2.   Notwithstanding Article 302 of this Agreement, the import, export and marketing of any product referred to in Articles 297 and 298 of this Agreement shall be conducted in compliance with the laws and regulations applying in the territory of the importing Party.


3.   Any matter arising from technical specifications of registered names shall be dealt with in the Geographical Indications Sub-Committee established pursuant to Article 306 of this Agreement.


4.   Geographical indications protected under this Sub-Section may only be cancelled by the Party in which the product originates.


5.   A product specification referred to in this Sub-Section shall be that approved, including any amendments also approved, by the authorities of the Party in the territory of which the product originates.



Article 305

Cooperation and transparency


1.   The Parties shall, either directly or through the Geographical Indications Sub-Committee established pursuant to Article 306 of this Agreement, maintain contact on all matters relating to the implementation and the functioning of this Sub-Section. In particular, a Party may request from the other Party information relating to product specifications and their modification, and contact points for control provisions.


2.   Each Party may make publicly available the product specifications or a summary thereof and contact points for control provisions corresponding to geographical indications of the other Party protected pursuant to this Article.



Article 306

Geographical Indications Sub-Committee


1.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee is hereby established.


2.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee shall consist of representatives of the Parties with the purpose of monitoring the development of this Sub-Section and of intensifying their cooperation and dialogue on geographical indications. It shall report to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement.


3.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee adopts its decisions by consensus. It shall determine its own rules of procedure. It shall meet at least once a year and at the request of either of the Parties, alternatively in the EU and in the Republic of Moldova, at a time and place and in a manner (which may include videoconference) mutually determined by the Parties, but no later than 90 days after the request.


4.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee shall also see to the proper functioning of this Sub-Section and may consider any matter related to its implementation and operation. In particular, it shall be responsible for:






(a)


amending Part A and Part B of Annex XXX-A to this Agreement as regards the references to the law applicable in the Parties;










(b)


amending Annexes XXX-C and XXX-D to this Agreement as regards geographical indications;










(c)


exchanging information on legislative and policy developments on geographical indications and any other matter of mutual interest in the area of geographical indications;










(d)


exchanging information on geographical indications for the purpose of considering their protection in accordance with this Sub-Section; and










(e)


monitoring the latest developments regarding the enforcement of the protection of the geographical indications listed in Annexes XXX-C and XXX-D to this Agreement.









Sub-section 4




Designs




Article 307

International agreements

The Parties shall comply with the Geneva Act of the Hague Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Industrial Designs of 1999.


Article 308

Protection of registered designs


1.   Each Party shall provide for the protection of independently created designs that are new and original (27). That protection shall be provided by registration, which shall confer an exclusive right upon the holders of a registered design in accordance with the provisions of this Article.


2.   A design applied to or incorporated in a product which constitutes a component part of a complex product shall only be considered to be new and original:






(a)


if the component part, once it has been incorporated into the complex product, remains visible during normal use of the product; and










(b)


to the extent that those visible features of the component part fulfil in themselves the requirements as to novelty and originality.






3.   The expression ‘normal use’ in paragraph 2(a) shall mean use by the end user, excluding maintenance, servicing or repair work.


4.   The holder of a registered design shall have the right to prevent third parties not having the owner's consent from, at a minimum, making, offering for sale, selling, importing, exporting, stocking or using a product bearing or embodying the protected design when such acts are undertaken for commercial purposes, unduly prejudice the normal exploitation of the design, or are not compatible with fair trade practices.


5.   The duration of protection available shall amount to 25 years from the date of filing of the application for registration.



Article 309

Protection conferred to unregistered designs


1.   Each Party shall provide the legal means to prevent the use of unregistered designs, only if the contested use results from copying the unregistered appearance of the product. For the purposes of this Article, the term ‘use’ includes the offering for sale, putting on the market, importing or exporting the product.


2.   The duration of protection available for unregistered designs shall amount to at least three years from the date on which the design was made available to the public in one of the Parties.



Article 310

Exceptions and exclusions


1.   Each Party may provide limited exceptions to the protection of designs, provided that such exceptions do not unreasonably conflict with the normal exploitation of protected designs and do not unreasonably prejudice the legitimate interests of the owner of the protected design, taking account of the legitimate interests of third parties.


2.   Design protection shall not extend to designs dictated essentially by technical or functional considerations. In particular a design right shall not subsist in features of appearance of a product which are required to be reproduced in their exact form and dimensions in order to permit the product in which the design is incorporated or to which it is applied to be mechanically connected to or placed in, around or against another product so that either product may perform its function.



Article 311

Relationship to copyright

A design shall also be eligible for protection under the copyright law of a Party as from the date on which the design was created or fixed in any form. The extent to which, and the conditions under which, such a protection is conferred, including the level of originality required, shall be determined by each Party.




Sub-section 5




Patents




Article 312

International agreements

The Parties shall adhere to the provisions of the WIPO Patent Cooperation Treaty and shall make all reasonable efforts to comply with the WIPO Patent Law Treaty.


Article 313

Patents and public health


1.   The Parties recognise the importance of the Declaration of the Ministerial Conference of the WTO on the TRIPS Agreement and Public Health, adopted on 14 November 2001. In interpreting and implementing the rights and obligations under this Chapter, the Parties shall ensure consistency with that Declaration.


2.   The Parties shall respect the Decision of the WTO General Council of 30 August 2003 on paragraph 6 of the declaration referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and shall contribute to its implementation.



Article 314

Supplementary protection certificate


1.   The Parties recognise that medicinal and plant protection products protected by a patent may be subject to an administrative authorisation procedure before being put on their market. They recognise that the period that elapses between the filing of the application for a patent and the first authorisation to place the product on their respective market, as defined for that purpose by domestic law, may shorten the period of effective protection under the patent.


2.   Each Party shall provide for a further period of protection for a medicinal or plant protection product which is protected by a patent and which has been subject to an administrative authorisation procedure, that period being equal to the period referred to in the second sentence of paragraph 1, reduced by a period of five years.


3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2, the duration of the further period of protection may not exceed five years.


4.   In the case of medicinal products for which paediatric studies have been carried out, and provided that results of those studies are reflected in the product information, the Parties shall provide for a further six months extension of the period of protection referred to in paragraph 2.



Article 315

Protection of data submitted to obtain an authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market


1.   Each Party shall implement a comprehensive system to guarantee the confidentiality, non-disclosure and non-reliance of data submitted for the purpose of obtaining an authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market. (28)



2.   Each Party shall ensure that any required information that is submitted to obtain an authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market remains undisclosed to third parties and benefits from protection against unfair commercial use.
To that end,






(a)


during a period of at least five years, starting from the date of the grant of a marketing authorisation in the Party concerned, no person or entity, whether public or private, other than the person or entity who submitted such undisclosed data, shall be allowed to rely directly or indirectly on such data, without the explicit consent of the person or entity who submitted that data, in support of an application for the authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market;










(b)


during a period of at least seven years, starting from the date of the grant of a marketing authorisation in the Party concerned, a marketing authorisation for any subsequent application shall not be granted, unless the subsequent applicant submits his/her own data, or data used with authorisation of the holder of the first authorisation, meeting the same requirements as in the case of the first authorisation. Products registered without submission of such data shall be removed from the market until the requirements are met.






3.   The seven-year period referred to in paragraph 2(b) shall be extended to a maximum of eight years if, during the first five years after obtaining the initial authorisation, the holder obtains an authorisation for one or more new therapeutic indications considered to be of significant clinical benefit in comparison with existing therapies.


4.   The provisions of this Article shall not have retroactive effect. They shall not affect the marketing of medicinal products authorised before the entry into force of this Agreement.


5.   The Republic of Moldova undertakes to align its legislation concerning data protection for medicinal products with that of the Union at a date to be decided by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement.



Article 316

Data protection on plant protection products


1.   Each Party shall determine safety and efficacy requirements before authorising the placing on the market of plant protection products.


2.   Each Party shall assign a temporary data protection right to the owner of a test or study report submitted for the first time to obtain a marketing authorisation for a plant protection product.
During the period of validity of the data protection right, the test or study report shall not be used for the benefit of any other person aiming to obtain a marketing authorisation for a plant protection product, except when the explicit consent of the owner is provided.


3.   The test or study report shall fulfil the following conditions:






(a)


that it is necessary for the authorisation or for an amendment of an authorisation in order to allow the use on other crops; and










(b)


that it is certified as compliant with the principles of good laboratory practice or of good experimental practice.






4.   The period of data protection shall be at least 10 years from the first authorisation in the Party concerned. In case of low risk plant protection products, the period may be extended to 13 years.


5.   The periods referred to in paragraph 4 shall be extended by three months for each extension of authorisation for minor uses (29) if the applications for such authorisations are made by the holder of the authorisation at the latest five years after the date of the first authorisation. The total period of data protection may in no case exceed 13 years. For low risk plant protection products the total period of data protection may in no case exceed 15 years.


6.   A test or study report shall also be protected if it was necessary for the renewal or review of an authorisation. In those cases, the period for data protection shall be 30 months.



Article 317

Plant varieties

The Parties shall protect plant varieties rights, in accordance with the International Convention for the Protection of New Varieties of Plants including the optional exception to the breeder's right as referred to in Article 15(2) of the said Convention, and shall cooperate to promote and enforce those rights.





Section 3




Enforcement of intellectual property rights




Article 318

General obligations


1.   The Parties reaffirm their commitments under the TRIPS Agreement, in particular Part III thereof, and shall provide for the complementary measures, procedures and remedies set forth in this Section necessary to ensure the enforcement of intellectual property rights (30).


2.   Those complementary measures, procedures and remedies shall be fair and equitable, and shall not be unnecessarily complicated or costly, or entail unreasonable time-limits or unwarranted delays.


3.   Those complementary measures and remedies shall also be effective, proportionate and dissuasive and shall be applied in such a manner as to avoid the creation of barriers to legitimate trade and to provide for safeguards against their abuse.



Article 319

Entitled applicants

Each Party shall recognise as persons entitled to seek application of the measures, procedures and remedies referred to in this Section and in Part III of the TRIPS Agreement:






(a)


the holders of intellectual property rights in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law;










(b)


all other persons authorised to use those rights, in particular licensees, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law;










(c)


intellectual property collective rights management bodies which are regularly recognised as having a right to represent holders of intellectual property rights, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law; and










(d)


professional defence bodies which are regularly recognised as having a right to represent holders of intellectual property rights, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law.







Sub-section 1




Civil enforcement




Article 320

Measures for preserving evidence


1.   Each Party shall ensure that, even before the commencement of proceedings on the merits of the case, the competent judicial authorities may, on application by a party who has presented reasonably available evidence to support his/her claims that his/her intellectual property right has been infringed or is about to be infringed, order prompt and effective provisional measures to preserve relevant evidence in respect of the alleged infringement, subject to the protection of confidential information.


2.   Such measures may include the detailed description, with or without the taking of samples, or the physical seizure of the alleged infringing goods, and, in appropriate cases, the materials and implements used in the production and/or distribution of those goods and the documents relating thereto. Those measures shall be taken, if necessary, without the other party being heard, in particular where any delay is likely to cause irreparable harm to the right holder or where there is a demonstrable risk of evidence being destroyed.



Article 321

Right of information


1.   Each Party shall ensure that, in the context of proceedings concerning an infringement of an intellectual property right and in response to a justified and proportionate request of the claimant, the competent judicial authorities may order that information on the origin and distribution networks of the goods or services which infringe an intellectual property right be provided by the infringer and/or any other person who:






(a)


was found in possession of the infringing goods on a commercial scale;










(b)


was found to be using the infringing services on a commercial scale;










(c)


was found to be providing on a commercial scale services used in infringing activities;










(d)


was indicated by the person referred to in point (a), (b) or (c) as being involved in the production, manufacture or distribution of the goods or the provision of the services.






2.   The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall, as appropriate, comprise:






(a)


the names and addresses of the producers, manufacturers, distributors, suppliers and other previous holders of the goods or services, as well as the intended wholesalers and retailers;










(b)


information on the quantities produced, manufactured, delivered, received or ordered, as well as the price obtained for the goods or services in question.






3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply without prejudice to other statutory provisions which:






(a)


grant the right holder rights to receive fuller information;










(b)


govern the use in civil or criminal proceedings of the information communicated pursuant to this Article;










(c)


govern responsibility for misuse of the right of information;










(d)


afford an opportunity for refusing to provide information which would force the person referred to in paragraph 1 to admit to his/her own participation or that of his/her close relatives in an infringement of an intellectual property right; or










(e)


govern the protection of confidentiality of information sources or the processing of personal data.







Article 322

Provisional and precautionary measures


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the judicial authorities may, at the request of the applicant, issue against the alleged infringer an interlocutory injunction intended to prevent any imminent infringement of an intellectual property right, or to forbid, on a provisional basis and subject, where appropriate, to a recurring penalty payment where provided for by domestic law, the continuation of the alleged infringements of that right, or to make such continuation subject to the lodging of guarantees intended to ensure the compensation of the right holder. An interlocutory injunction may also be issued, under the same conditions, against an intermediary whose services are being used by a third party to infringe an intellectual property right.


2.   An interlocutory injunction may also be issued to order the seizure or delivery of goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right, so as to prevent their entry into or movement within the channels of commerce.


3.   In the case of an alleged infringement committed on a commercial scale, the Parties shall ensure that, if the applicant demonstrates circumstances likely to endanger the recovery of damages, the judicial authorities may order the precautionary seizure of the movable and immovable property of the alleged infringer, including the blocking of his/her bank accounts and other assets. To that end, the competent authorities may order the communication of bank, financial or commercial documents, or appropriate access to the relevant information.



Article 323

Corrective measures


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the competent judicial authorities may order, at the request of the applicant and without prejudice to any damages due to the right holder by reason of the infringement, and without compensation of any sort, at least the definitive removal from the channels of commerce, or the destruction, of goods that they have found to be infringing an intellectual property right. If appropriate, the competent judicial authorities may also order the destruction of materials and implements predominantly used in the creation or manufacture of those goods.


2.   The Parties' judicial authorities shall have the power to order that those measures shall be carried out at the expense of the infringer, unless particular reasons are invoked for not doing so.



Article 324

Injunctions

Each Party shall ensure that, where a judicial decision has been taken, finding an infringement of an intellectual property right, the judicial authorities may issue against the infringer, as well as against an intermediary whose services are used by a third party to infringe an intellectual property right, an injunction aimed at prohibiting the continuation of the infringement.


Article 325

Alternative measures

The Parties may provide that, in appropriate cases and at the request of the person liable to be subject to the measures provided for in Article 323 and/or Article 324 of this Agreement, the competent judicial authorities may order pecuniary compensation to be paid to the injured party instead of applying the measures provided for in those two Articles if that person acted unintentionally and without negligence, if execution of the measures in question would cause him/her disproportionate harm and if pecuniary compensation to the injured party appears reasonably satisfactory.


Article 326

Damages


1.   Each Party shall ensure that the judicial authorities, on application of the injured party, order the infringer who knowingly, or with reasonable grounds to know, engaged in an infringing activity, to pay the right-holder damages appropriate to the actual prejudice suffered by him/her as a result of the infringement. When the judicial authorities set the amount of damages:






(a)


they shall take into account all appropriate aspects, such as the negative economic consequences, including lost profits, which the injured party has suffered, any unfair profits made by the infringer and, in appropriate cases, elements other than economic factors, such as the moral prejudice caused to the right holder by the infringement; or










(b)


as an alternative to point (a), they may, in appropriate cases, set the amount of damages as a lump sum on the basis of elements such as, at least, the amount of royalties or fees which would have been due if the infringer had requested authorisation to use the intellectual property right in question.






2.   Where the infringer did not knowingly, or with reasonable grounds to know, engage in the infringing activity, the Parties may lay down that the judicial authorities may order in favour of the injured party the recovery of profits or the payment of damages which may be pre-established.



Article 327

Legal costs

Each Party shall ensure that reasonable and proportionate legal costs and other expenses incurred by the successful party shall, as a general rule, be borne by the unsuccessful party, unless equity does not allow this.


Article 328

Publication of judicial decisions

Each Party shall ensure that, in legal proceedings instituted for infringement of an intellectual property right, the judicial authorities may order, at the request of the applicant and at the expense of the infringer, appropriate measures for the dissemination of the information concerning the decision, including displaying the decision and publishing it in full or in part.


Article 329

Presumption of authorship or ownership

For the purposes of applying the measures, procedures and remedies provided for in this Section:






(a)


for the author of a literary or artistic work, in the absence of proof to the contrary, to be regarded as such, and consequently to be entitled to institute infringement proceedings, it shall be sufficient for his/her name to appear on the work in the usual manner;










(b)


point (a) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the holders of rights related to copyright with regard to their protected subject matter.








Sub-section 2




Other provisions




Article 330

Border measures


1.   Each Party shall, unless otherwise provided for in this Sub-Section, adopt procedures to enable a right holder, who has valid grounds for suspecting that the importation, exportation, re-exportation, entry or exit of the customs territory, placement under a suspensive procedure or placement under a free zone or a free warehouse of goods infringing an intellectual property right (31) may take place, to lodge an application in writing with the competent authorities, whether administrative or judicial, for the suspension by the customs authorities of the release or detention of such goods.


2.   Each Party shall provide that when the customs authorities, in the course of their actions and before an application has been lodged by a right holder or granted, have sufficient grounds for suspecting that goods infringe an intellectual property right, they may suspend the release of the goods or detain them in order to enable the right holder to submit an application for action in accordance with paragraph 1.


3.   Any rights or obligations concerning the importer which are established in domestic law for the implementation of this Article and of Section 4 of Part III of the TRIPS Agreement shall be also applicable to the exporter or to the holder of the goods.


4.   Each Party shall provide that its competent authorities require a right holder who requests the procedures described in paragraph 1 to provide adequate evidence to satisfy the competent authorities that, under the law of the Party providing the procedures, there is a prima facie infringement of the right holder's intellectual property right, and to supply sufficient information that may reasonably be expected to be within the right holder's knowledge to make the suspect goods reasonably recognisable by the competent authorities. The requirement to provide sufficient information shall not unreasonably deter recourse to the procedures described in paragraph 1.


5.   With a view to establishing whether an intellectual property right has been infringed, the customs office shall inform the right holder, at his/her request and if known, of the names and addresses of the consignee, the consignor or the holder of the goods and the origin and provenance of goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right.
The customs office shall also give the applicant the opportunity to inspect goods whose release has been suspended or which have been detained. When examining goods, the customs office may take samples and hand them over or send them to the right holder, at his/her request, strictly for the purposes of analysis and to facilitate the subsequent procedure.


6.   The customs authorities shall be active in targeting and identifying shipments containing goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right on the basis of risk analysis techniques. They shall set up systems for close cooperation with right holders, including effective mechanisms to collect information for the risk analysis.


7.   The Parties agree to cooperate with a view to eliminating international trade in goods infringing intellectual property rights. In particular, for that purpose, they shall, where appropriate, exchange information and arrange for cooperation between their competent authorities with regard to trade in goods infringing intellectual property rights.


8.   For goods in transit through the territory of a Party destined for the territory of the other Party, the former Party shall provide information to the latter Party to enable effective enforcement against shipments of goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right.


9.   Without prejudice to other forms of cooperation, Protocol III on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters will be applicable with regard to paragraphs 7 and 8 of this Article with respect to breaches of customs legislation related to intellectual property rights.


10.   The Customs Sub-Committee referred to in Article 200 of this Agreement shall act as the responsible Committee to ensure the proper functioning and implementation of this Article.



Article 331

Codes of conduct

The Parties shall encourage:






a)


the development by trade or professional associations or organisations of codes of conduct aimed at contributing towards the enforcement of intellectual property rights; and










b)


the submission to the competent authorities of the Parties of draft codes of conduct and of any evaluations of the application of those codes of conduct.






Article 332

Cooperation


1.   The Parties agree to cooperate with a view to supporting implementation of the commitments and obligations undertaken under this Chapter.


2.   Subject to the provisions of Title VI (Financial Assistance, and Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Agreement, areas of cooperation include, but are not limited to, the following activities:






(a)


exchange of information on the legal framework concerning intellectual property rights and relevant rules of protection and enforcement; exchange of experiences on legislative progress in those areas;










(b)


exchange of experiences and information on enforcement of intellectual property rights;










(c)


exchange of experiences on central and sub-central enforcement by customs, police, administrative and judiciary bodies; coordination to prevent exports of counterfeit goods, including with other countries;










(d)


capacity-building; exchange and training of personnel;










(e)


promotion and dissemination of information on intellectual property rights in, inter alia, business circles and civil society; public awareness of consumers and right holders;










(f)


enhancement of institutional cooperation, for example between intellectual property offices;










(g)


active promotion of awareness and education of the general public on policies concerning intellectual property rights; formulation of effective strategies to identify key audiences, and the creation of communication programmes to increase consumer and media awareness on the impact of intellectual property violations, including the risk to health and safety and the connection to organised crime.











CHAPTER 10




Competition





Section 1




Antitrust and mergers




Article 333

Definitions

For the purposes of this Section:






(1)


‘competition authority’ means for the Union, the European Commission, and for the Republic of Moldova, the Competition Council;










(2)


‘competition laws’ means:






(a)


for the Union, Articles 101, 102 and 106 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Council Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 of 20 January 2004 on the control of concentrations between undertakings (the EC Merger Regulation), and their implementing regulations or amendments;










(b)


for the Republic of Moldova, Competition Law No 183 of 11 July 2012 and its implementing regulations or amendments; and










(c)


any changes that the instruments referred to in points (a) and (b) may undergo after the entry into force of this Agreement.










Article 334

Principles

The Parties recognise the importance of free and undistorted competition in their trade relations. The Parties acknowledge that anti-competitive business practices have the potential to distort the proper functioning of markets and undermine the benefits of trade liberalisation.


Article 335

Implementation


1.   Each Party shall maintain in its respective territory comprehensive competition laws which effectively address anti-competitive agreements, concerted practices and anti-competitive unilateral conduct of undertakings with dominant market power and provide effective control of concentrations.


2.   Each Party shall maintain an operationally independent authority with adequate human and financial resources in order to effectively enforce the competition laws referred to in Article 333(2).


3.   The Parties recognise the importance of applying their respective competition laws in a transparent and non-discriminatory manner, respecting the principles of procedural fairness and rights of defence of the undertakings concerned.



Article 336

State monopolies, public undertakings and undertakings entrusted with special or exclusive rights


1.   Nothing in this Chapter prevents a Party from designating or maintaining state monopolies or public undertakings or entrusting undertakings with special or exclusive rights according to their respective laws.


2.   With regard to state monopolies of a commercial character, public undertakings and undertakings entrusted with special or exclusive rights, each Party shall ensure that such undertakings are subject to the competition laws referred to in Article 333(2), in so far as the application of those laws does not obstruct the performance, in law or in fact, of the particular tasks of public interest assigned to the undertakings in question.



Article 337

Cooperation and exchange of information


1.   The Parties recognise the importance of cooperation and coordination between their respective competition authorities to enhance effective competition law enforcement, and to fulfil the objectives of this Agreement through the promotion of competition and the curtailment of anti-competitive business conduct or anti-competitive transactions.


2.   To that end, each competition authority may inform the other competition authority of its willingness to cooperate with respect to the enforcement activity of any of the Parties. Neither Party shall be prevented from taking autonomous decisions on the matters subject to the cooperation.


3.   With a view to facilitating the effective enforcement of their respective competition laws, the competition authorities may exchange non-confidential information. All exchange of information shall be subject to the standards of confidentiality applicable in each Party. Whenever the Parties exchange information under this Article, they shall take into account the limitations imposed by the requirements of professional and business secrecy in their respective jurisdictions.



Article 338

Dispute settlement

The provisions on the dispute settlement mechanism in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to this Section.




Section 2




State aid




Article 339

General principles and scope


1.   State aid granted by the Union or the Republic of Moldova, or through the resources of one of the Parties, in any form whatsoever, which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods and services and which affects trade between the Parties, shall be incompatible with this Agreement.


2.   This Chapter shall not apply to state aid related to fisheries, products covered by Annex 1 to the Agreement on Agriculture or other aids covered by the Agreement on Agriculture.



Article 340

Assessment of state aid


1.   State aid shall be assessed on the basis of the criteria arising from the application of the competition rules applicable in the EU, in particular Article 107 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and interpretative instruments adopted by the EU institutions, including the relevant jurisprudence of the Court of Justice of the European Union.


2.   The obligations deriving from this Article shall apply within five years from the date of entry into force of this Agreement.



Article 341

State aid legislation and authority


1.   The Parties shall adopt or maintain, as appropriate, legislation for the control of state aid. They shall also establish or maintain, as appropriate, an operationally independent authority entrusted with the powers necessary for the control of state aid. That authority shall have, inter alia, the powers to authorise state aid schemes and individual state aid measures, as well as the powers to order the recovery of state aid that has been unlawfully granted.


2.   The obligations deriving from this Article shall be fulfilled within two years from the date of entry into force of this Agreement.


3.   Any state aid schemes instituted before the establishment of the state aid authority shall be aligned within a period of eight years from the date of entry into force of this Agreement. Without prejudice to other Chapters of this Agreement, the alignment period shall be extended for a maximum period of up to 10 years from the date of entry into force of this Agreement with regard to state aid schemes instituted under the Law of the Republic of Moldova on Free Economic Zones No 440-XV of 27 July 2001.



Article 342

Transparency


1.   Each Party shall ensure transparency in the area of state aid. To that end, each Party shall, as of 1 January 2016, report every two years to the other Party, following the methodology and the presentation of the EU annual survey on state aid. That report is deemed to have been provided if the relevant information is made available by the Parties or on their behalf on a publicly accessible website.


2.   Whenever a Party considers its trade relations to be affected by an individual case of state aid granted by the other Party, the Party concerned may request the other Party to provide information on the individual case of state aid.



Article 343

Confidentiality

When exchanging information under this Chapter, the Parties shall take into account the limitations imposed by the requirements of professional and business secrecy.


Article 344

Review clause

The Parties shall keep under constant review the matters to which reference is made in this Chapter. Each Party may refer such matters to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement. The Parties agree to review progress in implementing this Chapter every two years after the entry into force of this Agreement, unless both Parties agree otherwise.





CHAPTER 11




Trade-related energy




Article 345

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter:






(1)


‘energy goods’ means crude oil (HS code 27.09), natural gas (HS code 27.11) and electrical energy (HS code 27.16);










(2)


‘fixed infrastructure’ means any transmission or distribution network, liquefied natural gas facility or storage facility, as defined in Directive 2003/55/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2003 concerning common rules for the internal market in natural gas and in Directive 2003/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2003 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity;










(3)


‘transport’ means transmission and distribution, as defined in Directive 2003/54/EC and Directive 2003/55/EC, and the carriage or conveyance of oil through pipelines;










(4)


‘unauthorised taking’ means any activity consisting of the unlawful taking of energy goods from fixed infrastructure.






Article 346

Domestic regulated prices


1.   In accordance with the Protocol concerning the Accession of the Republic of Moldova to the Energy Community the price for the supply of gas and electricity for non-household customers shall be determined solely by supply and demand.


2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, a Party may impose in the general economic interest (32) an obligation on undertakings which relates to the price of supply of natural gas and electricity (hereinafter referred to as ‘regulated price’). In case non-household customers are not able to agree with a supplier on a price for electricity or natural gas that is lower than or equal to the regulated price for natural gas or electricity, non-household customers shall have the right to enter into a contract for the supply of electricity or natural gas with a supplier against the regulated price applicable. In any case, the non-household customers shall be free to negotiate and sign a contract with any alternative supplier.


3.   The Party imposing an obligation in accordance with paragraph 2 shall ensure that the obligation is clearly defined, transparent, proportionate, non-discriminatory, verifiable and of limited duration. When imposing any such obligation, the Party shall also guarantee equality of access for other undertakings to consumers.


4.   Where the price at which natural gas and electricity are sold on the domestic market is regulated by a Party, that Party shall ensure that the methodology underlying the calculation of the regulated price is published prior to the entry into force of the regulated price.



Article 347

Prohibition of dual pricing


1.   Without prejudice to the possibility of imposing regulated prices consistently with paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article 346 of this Agreement, a Party, or a regulatory authority of a Party, shall not adopt or maintain a measure resulting in a higher price for exports of energy goods to the other Party than the price charged for such goods when intended for domestic consumption.


2.   The exporting Party shall upon request of the other Party provide evidence that a different price for the same energy goods sold on the domestic market and for export does not result from a measure prohibited by paragraph 1.



Article 348

Transit

The Parties shall take any necessary measures to facilitate transit, consistent with the principle of freedom of transit, and in accordance with Articles V.1, V.2, V.4 and V.5 of GATT 1994 and Articles 7.1 and 7.3 of the Energy Charter Treaty, which are incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof.


Article 349

Transport

As regards transport of electricity and gas, in particular third party access to fixed infrastructure, the Parties shall adapt their legislation, as referred to in Annex VIII to this Agreement and in the Energy Community Treaty, in order to ensure that the tariffs, which shall be published prior to their entry into force, the capacity allocation procedures and all other conditions are objective, reasonable and transparent and that they do not discriminate on the basis of origin, ownership or destination of the electricity or gas.


Article 350

Unauthorised taking of goods in transit

Each Party shall take all necessary measures to prohibit and address any unauthorised taking of energy goods in transit through its territory by any entity subject to that Party's control or jurisdiction.


Article 351

Uninterrupted transit


1.   A Party shall not interfere with the transit of energy goods through its territory, except where such interference is specifically provided for in a contract or other agreement governing such transit.


2.   In the event of a dispute over any matter involving the Parties or one or more entities subject to the control or jurisdiction of one of the Parties, a Party through the territory of which energy goods transit shall not, prior to the conclusion of a dispute resolution procedure under the relevant contract or agreement or of an emergency procedure under Annex XXXI to this Agreement or under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, interrupt or reduce such transit, or permit any entity subject to its control or jurisdiction, including a state trading enterprise, to interrupt or reduce such transit, except under the circumstances provided in paragraph 1 of this Article.


3.   A Party shall not be held liable for an interruption or reduction of transit pursuant to this Article where that Party is unable to supply or to transit energy goods as a result of actions attributable to a third country or an entity under the control or jurisdiction of a third country.



Article 352

Transit obligation for operators

Each Party shall ensure that fixed infrastructure operators take any necessary measures to:






(a)


minimise the risk of accidental interruption or reduction of transit; and










(b)


expeditiously restore the normal operation of such transit, which has been accidentally interrupted or reduced.






Article 353

Regulatory authority for electricity and natural gas


1.   In accordance with Directive 2003/55/EC and Directive 2003/54/EC, a regulatory authority in the field of natural gas and electricity shall be legally distinct and functionally independent from any other public or private entity, and shall be sufficiently empowered to ensure effective competition and the efficient functioning of the market.


2.   The decisions of a regulatory authority and the procedures used by it shall be impartial with respect to all market participants.


3.   An operator affected by a decision of a regulatory authority shall have the right to appeal against that decision to an appeal body that is independent of the parties involved. Where the appeal body is not judicial in character, written reasons for its decision shall always be given and its decisions shall also be subject to review by an impartial and independent judicial authority. Decisions taken by appeal bodies shall be effectively enforced.



Article 354

Relationship with the Energy Community Treaty


1.   In the event of a conflict between the provisions of this Chapter and the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or the provisions of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty, the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or the provisions of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty shall prevail to the extent of such conflict.


2.   In implementing this Chapter, preference shall be given to the adoption of legislation or other acts which are consistent with the Energy Community Treaty or are based on the legislation applicable in the Union. In the event of a dispute as regards this Chapter, legislation or other acts which meet those criteria shall be presumed to conform to this Chapter. In assessing whether the legislation or other acts meet those criteria, any relevant decision taken under Article 91 of the Energy Community Treaty shall be taken into account.


3.   Neither Party shall utilise the dispute settlement provisions of this Agreement in order to allege a violation of the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty.





CHAPTER 12




Transparency




Article 355

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter:






(1)


‘measures of general application’ includes laws, regulations, judicial decisions, procedures and administrative rulings of general application and any other general or abstract act, interpretation or other requirement that may have an impact on any matter covered by Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. It does not include a ruling that applies to a particular person;










(2)


‘interested person’ means any natural or legal person that may be subject to any rights or obligations under measures of general application, within the meaning of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.






Article 356

Objective and scope

Recognising the impact which the regulatory environment may have on trade and investment between the Parties, the Parties shall provide a predictable regulatory environment for economic operators and efficient procedures, taking due account of the requirements of legal certainty and proportionality.


Article 357

Publication


1.   Each Party shall ensure that measures of general application:






(a)


are promptly and readily available via an officially designated medium and, where feasible, electronic means, in such a manner as to enable any person to become acquainted with them;










(b)


provide an explanation of the objective of, and the rationale for, such measures; and










(c)


allow for sufficient time between publication and entry into force of such measure except in duly justified cases.






2.   Each Party shall:






(a)


endeavour to publish at an appropriate early stage any proposal to adopt or to amend any measure of general application, including an explanation of the objective of, and rationale for, the proposal;










(b)


provide reasonable opportunities for interested persons to comment on such proposal, allowing, in particular, for sufficient time for such opportunities; and










(c)


endeavour to take into account the comments received from interested persons with respect to such proposal.







Article 358

Enquiries and contact points


1.   In order to facilitate the communication between the Parties on any matter covered by Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, each Party shall designate a contact point acting as a coordinator.


2.   Each Party shall maintain or establish appropriate mechanisms for responding to enquiries from any person regarding any measure of general application which is proposed or in force, and its application. Enquiries may be addressed through the contact point established under paragraph 1 or through any other mechanism, as appropriate.


3.   The Parties recognise that any response provided for in paragraph 2 may not be definitive or legally binding but for information purposes only, unless otherwise provided in their respective laws and regulations.


4.   Upon request of a Party, the other Party shall promptly provide information and respond to questions pertaining to any measure of general application or any proposal to adopt or to amend any measure of general application that the requesting Party considers might affect the operation of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, regardless of whether the requesting Party has been previously notified of that measure.



Article 359

Administration of measures of general application

Each Party shall administer in an objective, impartial and reasonable manner all measures of general application. To that end, each Party, in applying such measures to particular persons, goods or services of the other Party in specific cases, shall:






(a)


endeavour to provide interested persons, that are directly affected by a proceeding, with reasonable notice, in accordance with its procedures, when a proceeding is initiated, including a description of the nature of the proceeding, a statement of the legal authority under which the proceeding is initiated, and a general description of any issues in controversy;










(b)


afford such interested persons a reasonable opportunity to present facts and arguments in support of their positions prior to any final administrative action, when the time, the nature of the proceeding, and the public interest permit; and










(c)


ensure that its procedures are based on and carried out in accordance with its law.






Article 360

Review and appeal


1.   Each Party shall establish or maintain judicial, arbitral or administrative tribunals or procedures for the purpose of the prompt review and, where warranted, the correction of administrative action relating to matters covered by Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. Such tribunals or procedures shall be impartial and independent of the office or authority entrusted with administrative enforcement, and those responsible for them shall not have any substantial interest in the outcome of the matter.


2.   Each Party shall ensure that, in any such tribunals or procedures, the parties to the proceeding are provided with the right to:






(a)


a reasonable opportunity to support or defend their respective positions; and










(b)


a decision based on the evidence and the submissions of record or, where required by the Party's law, the record compiled by the administrative authority.






3.   Each Party shall ensure that, subject to appeal or further review as provided in its law, such decision shall be implemented by, and shall govern the practice of, the office or the competent authority with respect to the administrative action at issue.



Article 361

Regulatory quality and performance and good administrative behaviour


1.   The Parties agree to cooperate in promoting regulatory quality and performance, including through the exchange of information and best practices on their respective regulatory policies and regulatory impact assessments.


2.   The Parties subscribe to the principles of good administrative behaviour (33), and agree to cooperate in promoting them, including through the exchange of information and best practices.



Article 362

Specific rules

The provisions of this Chapter shall apply without prejudice to any specific rules on transparency established in other Chapters of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.




CHAPTER 13




Trade and sustainable development




Article 363

Context and objectives


1.   The Parties recall the Agenda 21 of the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development of 1992, the ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work of 1998, the Johannesburg Plan of Implementation on Sustainable Development of 2002, the Ministerial Declaration of the United Nations Economic and Social Council on Generating Full and Productive Employment and Decent Work for All of 2006, and the ILO Declaration on Social Justice for a Fair Globalisation of 2008. The Parties reaffirm their commitment to promote the development of international trade, in such a way as to contribute to the objective of sustainable development, for the welfare of present and future generations, and to ensure that that objective is integrated and reflected at every level of their trade relationship.


2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to pursue sustainable development and recognise that economic development, social development and environmental protection are its interdependent and mutually reinforcing pillars. They underline the benefit of considering trade-related labour (34) and environmental issues as part of a global approach to trade and sustainable development.



Article 364

Right to regulate and levels of protection


1.   The Parties recognise the right of each Party to determine its sustainable development policies and priorities, to establish its own levels of domestic environmental and labour protection, and to adopt or modify accordingly its relevant law and policies, consistently with their commitment to the internationally recognised standards and agreements referred to in Articles 365 and 366 of this Agreement.


2.   In that context, each Party shall strive to ensure that its law and policies provide for and encourage high levels of environmental and labour protection and shall strive to continue to improve those law and policies and the underlying levels of protection.



Article 365

Multilateral labour standards and agreements


1.   The Parties recognise full and productive employment and decent work for all as key elements for managing globalisation, and reaffirm their commitment to promote the development of international trade in a way that is conducive to full and productive employment and decent work for all. In that context, the Parties commit to consulting and cooperating, as appropriate, on trade-related labour issues of mutual interest.


2.   In accordance with their obligations as members of the ILO and the ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work and its Follow-up of 1998, the Parties commit to respecting, promoting and realising in their law and practice and in their whole territory the internationally recognised core labour standards, as embodied in the fundamental ILO conventions, and in particular:






(a)


the freedom of association and the effective recognition of the right to collective bargaining;










(b)


the elimination of all forms of forced or compulsory labour;










(c)


the effective abolition of child labour; and










(d)


the elimination of discrimination in respect of employment and occupation.






3.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to effectively implement in their law and in practice the fundamental, the priority and other ILO conventions ratified by the Member States and the Republic of Moldova, respectively.


4.   The Parties will also consider the ratification of the remaining priority and other conventions that are classified as up-to-date by the ILO. In that context, the Parties shall regularly exchange information on their respective situation and advancement in the ratification process.


5.   The Parties recognise that the violation of fundamental principles and rights at work cannot be invoked or otherwise used as a legitimate comparative advantage and that labour standards should not be used for protectionist trade purposes.



Article 366

Multilateral environmental governance and agreements


1.   The Parties recognise the value of international environmental governance and agreements as a response of the international community to global or regional environmental problems, and stress the need to enhance the mutual supportiveness between trade and environmental policies. In that context, the Parties commit to consulting and cooperating, as appropriate, with respect to negotiations on trade-related environmental issues and with respect to other trade-related environmental matters of mutual interest.


2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to effectively implement in their law and in practice the multilateral environmental agreements (MEAs) to which they are party.


3.   The Parties shall regularly exchange information on their respective situation and advancements as regards ratifications of MEAs or amendments to such agreements.


4.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to reaching the ultimate objective of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) and its Kyoto Protocol. They commit to cooperating on the development of the future international climate change framework under the UNFCCC and its related agreements and decisions.


5.   Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent the Parties from adopting or maintaining measures to implement the MEAs to which they are party, provided that such measures are not applied in a manner that would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination between the Parties or a disguised restriction on trade.



Article 367

Trade and investment promoting sustainable development

The Parties reconfirm their commitment to enhance the contribution of trade to the goal of sustainable development in its economic, social and environmental dimensions. Accordingly, the Parties:






(a)


recognise the beneficial role that core labour standards and decent work can have on economic efficiency, innovation and productivity, and shall seek greater policy coherence between trade policies, on the one hand, and labour policies, on the other;










(b)


shall strive to facilitate and promote trade and investment in environmental goods and services, including through addressing related non-tariff barriers;










(c)


shall strive to facilitate the removal of obstacles to trade or investment concerning goods and services of particular relevance to climate change mitigation, such as sustainable renewable energy and energy efficient products and services, including through the adoption of policy frameworks conducive to the deployment of best available technologies and through the promotion of standards that respond to environmental and economic needs and minimise technical obstacles to trade;










(d)


agree to promote trade in goods that contribute to enhanced social conditions and environmentally sound practices, including goods that are the subject of voluntary sustainability assurance schemes such as fair and ethical trade schemes, eco-labels, and certification schemes for natural resource-based products;










(e)


agree to promote corporate social responsibility, including through the exchange of information and best practices. In that regard, the Parties refer to the relevant internationally recognised principles and guidelines, such as the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises, the United Nations Global Compact, and the ILO Tripartite Declaration of Principles concerning Multinational Enterprises and Social Policy.






Article 368

Biological diversity


1.   The Parties recognise the importance of ensuring the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity as a key element for the achievement of sustainable development, and reaffirm their commitment to conserve and sustainably use biological diversity, in accordance with the Convention on Biological Diversity and other relevant international instruments to which they are party.


2.   To that end, the Parties commit to:






(a)


promoting trade in natural resource-based products obtained through a sustainable use of biological resources and contributing to the conservation of biodiversity;










(b)


exchanging information on actions on trade in natural resource-based products aimed at halting the loss of biological diversity and reducing pressures on biodiversity and, where relevant, cooperating to maximise the impact and to ensure the mutual supportiveness of their respective policies;










(c)


promoting the listing of species under the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (CITES) where the conservation status of those species is considered at risk; and










(d)


cooperating at the regional and global levels with the aim of promoting the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity in natural or agricultural ecosystems, including endangered species, their habitat, specially protected natural areas and genetic diversity, the restoration of ecosystems, and the elimination or the reduction of negative environmental impacts resulting from the use of living and non-living natural resources or of ecosystems.







Article 369

Sustainable management of forests and trade in forest products


1.   The Parties recognise the importance of ensuring the conservation and the sustainable management of forests and of forests' contribution to the Parties' economic, environmental and social objectives.


2.   To that end, the Parties commit to:






(a)


promoting trade in forest products derived from sustainably managed forests, harvested in accordance with the domestic legislation of the country of harvest. Actions, in that regard, may include the conclusion of a Forest Law Enforcement Governance and Trade Voluntary Partnership Agreement;










(b)


exchanging information on measures to promote the consumption of timber and timber products from sustainably managed forests and, where relevant, cooperate in the development of such measures;










(c)


adopting measures to promote the conservation of forest cover and to combat illegal logging and related trade, including with respect to third countries, as appropriate;










(d)


exchanging information on actions for improving forest governance and, where relevant, cooperating to maximise the impact and ensure the mutual supportiveness of their respective policies aiming at excluding illegally harvested timber and timber products from trade flows;










(e)


promoting the listing of timber species under CITES where the conservation status of that species is considered at risk; and










(f)


cooperating at the regional and global level with the aim of promoting the conservation of forest cover and the sustainable management of all types of forests, with use of certification promoting responsible management of the forests.







Article 370

Trade in fish products

Taking into account the importance of ensuring responsible management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner as well as promoting good governance in trade, the Parties commit to:






(a)


promoting best practices in fisheries management with a view to ensuring the conservation and the management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner, and based on the ecosystem approach;










(b)


taking effective measures to monitor and control fishing activities;










(c)


ensuring full compliance with applicable conservation and control measures, adopted by Regional Fisheries Management Organisations as well as cooperating with and within Regional Fisheries Management Organisations as widely as possible; and










(d)


cooperating in the fight against illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) fishing and fishing related activities with comprehensive, effective and transparent measures. The Parties shall also implement policies and measures to exclude IUU products from trade flows and their markets.






Article 371

Upholding levels of protection


1.   The Parties recognise that it is inappropriate to encourage trade or investment by lowering the levels of protection afforded in domestic environmental or labour law.


2.   A Party shall not waive or derogate from, or offer to waive or derogate from, its environmental or labour law as an encouragement for trade or the establishment, the acquisition, the expansion or the retention of an investment of an investor in its territory.


3.   A Party shall not, through a sustained or recurring course of action or inaction, fail to effectively enforce its environmental and labour law, as an encouragement for trade or investment.



Article 372

Scientific information

When preparing and implementing measures aimed at protecting the environment or labour conditions that may affect trade or investment, the Parties shall take account of available scientific and technical information, and relevant international standards, guidelines or recommendations if they exist, including the precautionary principle.


Article 373

Transparency

Each Party, in accordance with its domestic law and Chapter 12 (Transparency) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, shall ensure that any measure aimed at protecting the environment or labour conditions that may affect trade or investment is developed, introduced and implemented in a transparent manner, with due notice and public consultation, and with appropriate and timely communication to, and consultation of, non-state actors.


Article 374

Review of sustainability impacts

The Parties commit to reviewing, monitoring and assessing the impact of the implementation of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement on sustainable development through their respective participative processes and institutions, as well as those set up under this Agreement, for instance through trade-related sustainability impact assessments.


Article 375

Working together on trade and sustainable development

The Parties recognise the importance of working together on trade-related aspects of environmental and labour policies in order to achieve the objectives of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. They may cooperate in, inter alia, the following areas:






(a)


labour or environmental aspects of trade and sustainable development in international fora, including in particular the WTO, the ILO, UNEP, and MEAs;










(b)


methodologies and indicators for trade sustainability impact assessments;










(c)


the impact of labour and environment regulations, norms and standards on trade and investment, as well as the impact of trade and investment rules on labour and environmental law, including on the development of labour and environmental regulations and policy;










(d)


the positive and negative impacts of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement on sustainable development and ways to enhance, prevent or mitigate them, respectively, also taking into account the sustainability impact assessments carried out by either or both Parties;










(e)


promoting the ratification and the effective implementation of fundamental, priority and other up-to-date ILO conventions and MEAs of relevance in a trade context;










(f)


promoting private and public certification, traceability and labelling schemes, including eco-labelling;










(g)


promoting corporate social responsibility, for instance through actions concerning awareness raising, adherence, implementation and follow-up of internationally recognised guidelines and principles;










(h)


trade-related aspects of the ILO Decent Work Agenda, including on the interlink between trade and full and productive employment, labour market adjustment, core labour standards, labour statistics, human resources development and lifelong learning, social protection and social inclusion, social dialogue and gender equality;










(i)


trade-related aspects of MEAs, including customs cooperation;










(j)


trade-related aspects of the current and future international climate change regime, including means to promote low-carbon technologies and energy efficiency;










(k)


trade-related measures to promote the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity;










(l)


trade-related measures to tackle deforestation, including by addressing problems regarding illegal logging; and










(m)


trade-related measures to promote sustainable fishing practices and trade in sustainably managed fish products.






Article 376

Institutional and overseeing mechanisms


1.   Each Party shall designate an office within its administration that shall serve as the contact point with the other Party for the purposes of implementing this Chapter.


2.   The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall report on its activities to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement. It shall comprise senior officials from within the administrations of each Party.


3.   The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall meet within the first year after the date of entry into force of this Agreement, and thereafter as necessary, to oversee the implementation of this Chapter, including cooperative activities undertaken under Article 375 of this Agreement. That Sub-Committee shall establish its own rules of procedure.


4.   Each Party shall convene new, or consult existing, domestic advisory group(s) on sustainable development with the task of advising on issues relating to this Chapter. Such group(s) may submit views or recommendations on the implementation of this Chapter, including on its (their) own initiative.


5.   The domestic advisory group(s) shall comprise independent representative organisations of civil society in a balanced representation of economic, social, and environmental stakeholders, including, among others, employers' and workers' organisations, non-governmental organisations, business groups, as well as other relevant stakeholders.



Article 377

Joint civil society dialogue forum


1.   The Parties shall facilitate a joint forum with civil society organisations established in their territories, including members of their domestic advisory group(s) and the public at large, to conduct a dialogue on sustainable development aspects of this Agreement. The Parties shall promote a balanced representation of relevant interests, including independent representative organisations of employers, workers, environmental interests and business groups, as well as other relevant stakeholders, as appropriate.


2.   The joint civil society dialogue forum shall be convened once a year unless otherwise agreed by the Parties. The Parties shall agree on the operation of the joint civil society dialogue forum no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement.


3.   The Parties shall present an update on the implementation of this Chapter to the joint civil society dialogue forum. The views and the opinions of the joint civil society dialogue forum shall be submitted to the Parties and shall be made publicly available.



Article 378

Government consultations


1.   For any matter arising under this Chapter the Parties shall only have recourse to the procedures established under this Article and Article 379 of this Agreement.


2.   A Party may request consultations with the other Party regarding any matter arising under this Chapter by delivering a written request to the contact point of the other Party. The request shall present the matter clearly, identifying the problem at issue and providing a brief summary of the claims under this Chapter. Consultations shall start promptly after a Party delivers a request for consultations.


3.   The Parties shall make every attempt to arrive at a mutually satisfactory resolution of the matter. The Parties shall take into account the activities of the ILO or relevant multilateral environmental organisations or bodies so as to promote greater cooperation and coherence between the work of the Parties and those organisations. Where relevant, the Parties may seek advice from those organisations or bodies, or any person or body they deem appropriate, in order to fully examine the matter.


4.   If a Party considers that the matter needs further discussion, that Party may request that the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee be convened to consider the matter by delivering a written request to the contact point of the other Party. That Sub-Committee shall convene promptly and endeavour to agree on a resolution of the matter.


5.   Where appropriate, that Sub-Committee may seek the advice of the domestic advisory group(s) of either Party or both Parties or other expert assistance.


6.   Any resolution reached by the consulting Parties on the matter shall be made publicly available.



Article 379

Panel of Experts


1.   Each Party may, 90 days after the delivery of a request for consultations under Article 378(2) of this Agreement, request that a Panel of Experts be convened to examine a matter that has not been satisfactorily addressed through government consultations.


2.   The provisions of Sub-Section 1 and Sub-Section 3 of Section 3, and of Article 406 of Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, as well as the Rules of Procedure in Annex XXXIII to this Agreement and the Code of Conduct for Arbitrators and Mediators (‘Code of Conduct’) set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement, shall apply, except as otherwise provided in this Article.


3.   At its first meeting after the entry into force of this Agreement, the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall establish a list of at least 15 individuals who are willing and able to serve as experts in Panel procedures. Each Party shall propose at least five individuals to serve as experts. The Parties shall also select at least five individuals who are not nationals of either Party who may serve as chairperson to the Panel of Experts. The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall ensure that the list is always maintained at that level.


4.   The list referred to in paragraph 3 shall comprise individuals with specialised knowledge or expertise in law, labour or environmental issues addressed in this Chapter, or the resolution of disputes arising under international agreements. They shall be independent, serve in their individual capacities and not take instructions from any organisation or government with regard to issues related to the matter at stake, or be affiliated with the government of any Party, and shall comply with the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement.


5.   For matters arising under this Chapter, the Panel of Experts shall be composed of experts from the list referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, in accordance with Article 385 of this Agreement and rule 8 of the Rules of Procedure set out in Annex XXXIII to this Agreement.


6.   The Panel of Experts may seek information and advice from either Party, the domestic advisory group(s) or any other source it deems appropriate. In matters related to the respect of multilateral agreements as set out in Articles 365 and 366 of this Agreement, the Panel of Experts should seek information and advice from the ILO or MEA bodies.


7.   The Panel of Experts shall issue its report to the Parties, in accordance with the relevant procedures set out in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. That report shall set out the findings of facts, the applicability of the relevant provisions and the basic rationale behind any findings and recommendations that it makes. The Parties shall make the report publicly available within 15 days of its issuance.


8.   The Parties shall discuss appropriate measures to be implemented, taking into account the Panel of Experts' report and recommendations. The Party concerned shall inform its advisory group(s) and the other Party of its decisions on any action or measure to be implemented no later than three months after the public release of the report. The follow-up to the report and the recommendations of the Panel of Experts shall be monitored by the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee. The advisory bodies and the Joint Civil Society Dialogue Forum may submit observations to the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee in that regard.





CHAPTER 14




Dispute settlement





Section 1




Objective and scope




Article 380

Objective

The objective of this Chapter is to establish an effective and efficient mechanism for avoiding and settling any dispute between the Parties concerning the interpretation and application of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement with a view to arriving, where possible, at a mutually agreed solution.


Article 381

Scope of application

This Chapter shall apply with respect to any dispute concerning the interpretation and application of the provisions of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, except as otherwise provided.




Section 2




Consultations and mediation




Article 382

Consultations


1.   The Parties shall endeavour to resolve any dispute referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement by entering into consultations in good faith with the aim of reaching a mutually agreed solution.


2.   A Party shall seek consultations by means of a written request to the other Party, copied to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, giving reasons for the request, including by identifying the measure at issue and the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement that it considers applicable.


3.   Consultations shall be held within 30 days of the date of receipt of the request and take place, unless the Parties agree otherwise, in the territory of the Party to which the request is made. The consultations shall be deemed concluded within 30 days of the date of receipt of the request, unless both Parties agree to continue consultations. Consultations, in particular all information disclosed and positions taken by the Parties during the consultations, shall be confidential, and without prejudice to the rights of either Party in any further proceedings.


4.   Consultations on matters of urgency, including those regarding perishable goods or seasonal goods or services, shall be held within 15 days of the date of receipt of the request by the requested Party, and shall be deemed concluded within those 15 days unless both Parties agree to continue consultations.


5.   If the Party to which the request is made does not respond to the request for consultations within 10 days of the date of its receipt, or if consultations are not held within the timeframes laid down in paragraph 3 or in paragraph 4 of this Article, respectively, or if the Parties agree not to have consultations, or if consultations have been concluded and no mutually agreed solution has been reached, the Party that sought consultations may have recourse to Article 384 of this Agreement.


6.   During the consultations each Party shall deliver sufficient factual information, so as to allow a complete examination of the manner in which the measure at issue could affect the operation and the application of this Agreement.


7.   Where consultations concern the transport of energy goods through networks and one Party views the resolution of the dispute as urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of transport of natural gas, oil or electricity between the Parties, the consultations shall be held within three days of the date of submission of the request, and shall be deemed concluded three days after the date of submission of the request unless both Parties agree to continue consultations.



Article 383

Mediation

Any Party may request the other Party to enter into a mediation procedure with respect to any measure adversely affecting trade or investment between the Parties pursuant to Annex XXXII to this Agreement.




Section 3




Dispute settlement procedures





Sub-section 1




Arbitration procedure




Article 384

Initiation of the arbitration procedure


1.   Where the Parties have failed to resolve the dispute by recourse to consultations as provided for in Article 382 of this Agreement, the Party that sought consultations may request the establishment of an arbitration panel in accordance with this Article.


2.   The request for the establishment of an arbitration panel shall be made in writing to the other Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement. The complaining Party shall identify in its request the measure at issue, and it shall explain how such measure is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement in a manner sufficient to present the legal basis for the complaint clearly.



Article 385

Establishment of the arbitration panel


1.   An arbitration panel shall be composed of three arbitrators.


2.   Within 10 days of the date of receipt by the Party complained against of the request for the establishment of an arbitration panel, the Parties shall consult in order to reach an agreement on the composition of the arbitration panel.


3.   In the event that the Parties are unable to agree on the composition of the arbitration panel within the time frame laid down in paragraph 2 of this Article, each Party may appoint an arbitrator from its sub-list established under Article 404 of this Agreement within five days from the expiry of the timeframe established in paragraph 2 of this Article. If any of the Parties fails to appoint the arbitrator, the arbitrator shall, upon request of the other Party, be selected by lot by the chair of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, or the chair's delegate, from the sub-list of that Party contained in the list established under Article 404 of this Agreement.


4.   Unless the Parties reach an agreement concerning the chairperson of the arbitration panel within the timeframe established in paragraph 2 of this Article, the chair of the Association Committee in Trade configuration or the chair's delegate shall, upon request of any of the Parties, select by lot the chairperson of the arbitration panel from the sub-list of chairpersons contained in the list established under Article 404 of this Agreement.


5.   The chair of the Association Committee in Trade configuration or the chair's delegate shall select the arbitrators within five days of the request by either Party referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4.


6.   The date of establishment of the arbitration panel shall be the date on which the last of the three selected arbitrators accepts the appointment according to the Rules of Procedure in Annex XXXIII to this Agreement.


7.   Should any of the lists provided for in Article 404 of this Agreement not be established or not contain sufficient names at the time a request is made pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article, the arbitrators shall be drawn by lot from the individuals who have been formally proposed by one or both of the Parties.


8.   Unless the Parties agree otherwise, in respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the second sentence of paragraph 3 and paragraph 4 shall apply without recourse to paragraph 2, and the period referred to in paragraph 5 shall be of two days.



Article 386

Preliminary ruling on urgency

If a Party so requests, the arbitration panel shall, within 10 days of its establishment, give a preliminary ruling on whether it deems the case to be urgent.


Article 387

Arbitration panel report


1.   The arbitration panel shall notify an interim report to the Parties setting out the findings of fact, the applicability of relevant provisions and the basic rationale behind any findings and recommendations that it makes, not later than 90 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. Where it considers that that deadline cannot be met, the chairperson of the arbitration panel shall notify the Parties and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, in writing, stating the reasons for the delay and the date on which the arbitration panel plans to notify its interim report. Under no circumstances should the interim report be notified later than 120 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel.


2.   A Party may submit a written request to the arbitration panel to review precise aspects of the interim report within 14 days of its notification.


3.   In cases of urgency, including those involving perishable goods or seasonal goods or services, the arbitration panel shall make every effort to notify its interim report within 45 days and, in any case, no later than 60 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. A Party may submit a written request to the arbitration panel to review precise aspects of the interim report, within 7 days of the notification of the interim report.


4.   After considering any written comments by the Parties on the interim report, the arbitration panel may modify its report and make any further examination it considers appropriate. The findings of the final panel ruling shall include a sufficient discussion of the arguments made at the interim review stage, and shall answer clearly to the questions and observations of the Parties.


5.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the interim report shall be notified 20 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel, and any request pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article shall be made within five days of the notification of the written report. The arbitration panel may also decide to dispense with the interim report.



Article 388

Conciliation for urgent energy disputes


1.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, either Party may request the chairperson of the arbitration panel to act as a conciliator concerning any matter related to the dispute by making a request to the arbitration panel.


2.   The conciliator shall seek an agreed resolution of the dispute or seek to agree a procedure to achieve such resolution. If within 15 days of his/her appointment he/she has failed to secure such agreement, he/she shall recommend a resolution to the dispute or a procedure to achieve such resolution and shall decide on the terms and conditions to be observed from a date which he/she shall specify until the dispute is resolved.


3.   The Parties and the entities under their control or jurisdiction shall respect recommendations made under paragraph 2 on the terms and conditions for three months following the conciliator's decision or until resolution of the dispute, whichever is earlier.


4.   The conciliator shall respect the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement.



Article 389

Notification of the ruling of the arbitration panel


1.   The arbitration panel shall notify its final ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, within 120 days from the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. Where it considers that that deadline cannot be met, the chairperson of the arbitration panel shall notify the Parties and the Association Committee in Trade configuration in writing, stating the reasons for the delay and the date on which the arbitration panel plans to notify its ruling. Under no circumstances should the ruling be notified later than 150 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel.


2.   In cases of urgency, including those involving perishable goods or seasonal goods or services, the arbitration panel shall make every effort to notify its ruling within 60 days from the date of its establishment. Under no circumstances should the ruling be notified later than 75 days after the date of its establishment.


3.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the arbitration panel shall notify its ruling within 40 days from the date of its establishment.





Sub-section 2




Compliance




Article 390

Compliance with the arbitration panel ruling

The Party complained against shall take any measure necessary to comply promptly and in good faith with the arbitration panel ruling.


Article 391

Reasonable period of time for compliance


1.   If immediate compliance is not possible, the Parties shall endeavour to agree on the period of time to comply with the ruling. In such a case, the Party complained against shall, no later than 30 days after the receipt of the notification of the arbitration panel ruling to the Parties, notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, of the time it will require for compliance (‘reasonable period of time’) and provide reasons for the proposed reasonable period of time.


2.   If there is disagreement between the Parties on the reasonable period of time to comply with the arbitration panel ruling, the complaining Party shall, within 20 days of the receipt of the notification made under paragraph 1 by the Party complained against, request in writing the original arbitration panel to determine the length of the reasonable period of time. Such request shall be notified simultaneously to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 20 days from the date of submission of the request.


3.   The Party complained against shall inform the complaining Party in writing of its progress to comply with the arbitration panel ruling at least 30 days before the expiry of the reasonable period of time.


4.   The reasonable period of time may be extended by mutual agreement of the Parties.



Article 392

Review of any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling


1.   The Party complained against shall notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, before the end of the reasonable period of time of any measure that it has taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling.


2.   In the event that there is disagreement between the Parties concerning the existence or the consistency of any measure taken to comply as notified in paragraph 1 with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement, the complaining Party may request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall identify the specific measure at issue and explain how such measure is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement, in a manner sufficient to present the legal basis for the complaint clearly. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 45 days of the date of submission of the request.



Article 393

Temporary remedies in case of non-compliance


1.   If the Party complained against fails to notify any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling before the expiry of the reasonable period of time, or if the arbitration panel rules that no measure taken to comply exists or that the measure notified under Article 392(1) of this Agreement is inconsistent with that Party's obligations under the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement, the Party complained against shall, if so requested by the complaining Party and after consultations with that Party, present an offer for temporary compensation.


2.   If the complaining Party decides not to request an offer for temporary compensation under paragraph 1 of this Article, or, in case such request is made but no agreement on compensation is reached within 30 days from the end of the reasonable period of time or of the notification of the arbitration panel ruling under Article 392 of this Agreement that no measure taken to comply exists or that a measure taken to comply is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement, the complaining Party shall be entitled, upon notification to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, to suspend obligations arising from any provision referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement at a level equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the violation. The notification shall specify the level of suspension of obligations. The complaining Party may implement the suspension at any moment after the expiry of 10 days after the date of receipt of the notification by the Party complained against, unless the Party complained against has requested arbitration under paragraph 3 of this Article.


3.   If the Party complained against considers that the level of suspension is not equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the violation, it may request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall be notified to the complaining Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration before the expiry of the ten day period referred to in paragraph 2. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling on the level of the suspension of obligations to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 30 days of the date of submission of the request. Obligations shall not be suspended until the original arbitration panel has notified its ruling, and any suspension shall be consistent with the arbitration panel ruling.


4.   The suspension of obligations and the compensation foreseen in this Article shall be temporary and shall not be applied after:






(a)


the Parties have reached a mutually agreed solution pursuant to Article 398 of this Agreement;










(b)


the Parties have agreed that the measure notified under Article 392(1) of this Agreement brings the Party complained against in conformity with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement; or










(c)


any measure found to be inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement has been withdrawn or amended so as to bring it in conformity with those provisions, as ruled under Article 392(1) of this Agreement.







Article 394

Remedies for urgent energy disputes


1.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the provisions of this Article on remedies shall apply.


2.   By way of derogation from Articles 391, 392, and 393 of this Agreement, the complaining Party may suspend obligations arising under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement to a level equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the Party failing to bring itself into compliance with the arbitration panel ruling within 15 days of its notification. That suspension may take effect immediately. Such suspension may be maintained as long as the Party complained against has not complied with the arbitration panel ruling.


3.   Should the Party complained against dispute the existence of a failure to comply or the level of suspension due to the failure to comply, it may initiate proceedings under Articles 393(3) and 395 of this Agreement which shall be examined expeditiously. The complaining Party shall be required to remove or adjust the suspension only after the arbitration panel has ruled on the matter, and may maintain the suspension pending the proceedings.



Article 395

Review of any measure taken to comply after the adoption of temporary remedies for non-compliance


1.   The Party complained against shall notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, of the measure it has taken to comply with the ruling of the arbitration panel following the suspension of concessions or following the application of temporary compensation, as the case may be. With the exception of cases under paragraph 2 of this Article, the complaining Party shall terminate the suspension of concessions within 30 days from the receipt of the notification. In cases where compensation has been applied, and with the exception of cases under paragraph 2, the Party complained against may terminate the application of such compensation within 30 days from its notification that it has complied with the ruling of the arbitration panel.


2.   If the Parties do not reach an agreement on whether the notified measure brings the Party complained against in conformity with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement within 30 days of the date of receipt of the notification, the complaining Party shall request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such a request shall be notified simultaneously to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration. The arbitration panel ruling shall be notified to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 45 days of the date of submission of the request. If the arbitration panel rules that the measure taken to comply is in accordance with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement, the suspension of obligations or compensation, as the case may be, shall be terminated. Where relevant, the complaining Party shall adapt the level of suspension of concessions to the level determined by the arbitration panel.





Sub-section 3




Common provisions




Article 396

Replacement of arbitrators

If in an arbitration proceeding under this Chapter, the original arbitration panel, or some of its members, are unable to participate, withdraw, or need to be replaced because they do not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement, the procedure set out in Article 385 of this Agreement shall apply. The time-limit for the notification of the arbitration panel ruling shall be extended for the time necessary for the appointment of a new arbitrator but for no more than 20 days.


Article 397

Suspension and termination of arbitration and compliance procedures

The arbitration panel shall, at the written request of the Parties, suspend its work at any time for a period agreed by the Parties not exceeding 12 consecutive months. The arbitration panel shall resume its work before the end of that period at the written request of the Parties or at the end of that period at the written request of any Party. The requesting Party shall inform the Chairperson of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, and the other Party, accordingly. If a Party does not request the resumption of the arbitration panel's work at the expiry of the agreed suspension period, the procedure shall be terminated. The suspension and termination of the arbitration panel's work are without prejudice to the rights of either Party in another proceeding subject to Article 405 of this Agreement.


Article 398

Mutually agreed solution

The Parties may reach a mutually agreed solution to a dispute under this Chapter at any time. They shall jointly notify the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, and the chairperson of the arbitration panel, where applicable, of any such solution. If the solution requires approval pursuant to the relevant domestic procedures of either Party, the notification shall refer to this requirement, and the dispute settlement procedure shall be suspended. If such approval is not required, or if the completion of any such domestic procedures is notified, the dispute settlement procedure shall be terminated.


Article 399

Rules of procedure


1.   Dispute settlement procedures under this Chapter shall be governed by the Rules of Procedure set out in Annex XXXIII to this Agreement and by the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement.


2.   Any hearing of the arbitration panel shall be open to the public unless provided otherwise in the Rules of Procedure.



Article 400

Information and technical advice

At the request of a Party, or upon its own initiative, the arbitration panel may obtain any information it deems appropriate for the arbitration panel proceeding from any source, including the Parties involved in the dispute. The arbitration panel also has the right to seek the opinion of experts, as it deems appropriate. The arbitration panel shall consult the Parties before choosing such experts. Natural or legal persons established in the territory of a Party may submit amicus curiae briefs to the arbitration panel in accordance with the Rules of Procedure. Any information obtained under this Article shall be disclosed to each of the Parties and submitted for their comments.


Article 401

Rules of interpretation

The arbitration panel shall interpret the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement in accordance with customary rules of interpretation of public international law, including those codified in the Vienna Convention of 1969 on the Law of Treaties. The arbitration panel shall also take into account relevant interpretations established in reports of panels and of the Appellate Body adopted by the WTO Dispute Settlement Body (DSB). The rulings of the arbitration panel cannot add to or diminish the rights and obligations of the Parties provided under this Agreement.


Article 402

Decisions and rulings of the arbitration panel


1.   The arbitration panel shall make every effort to take any decision by consensus. Where, nevertheless, a decision cannot be arrived at by consensus, the matter at issue shall be decided by majority vote. However, in no case shall dissenting opinions of arbitrators be disclosed.


2.   The rulings of the arbitration panel shall be unconditionally accepted by the Parties. They shall not create any rights or obligations for natural or legal persons. The rulings shall set out the findings of fact, the applicability of the relevant provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement, and the basic rationale behind any findings and conclusions that they make. The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, shall make the rulings of the arbitration panel publicly available in their entirety within 10 days of their notification, unless it decides not to do so in order to ensure the confidentiality of business confidential information.



Article 403

Referrals to the Court of Justice of the European Union


1.   The procedures set out in this Article shall apply to disputes concerning the interpretation and application of a provision of this Agreement relating to gradual approximation contained in Chapter 3 (Technical Barriers to Trade), Chapter 4 (Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures), Chapter 5 (Customs and Trade Facilitation), Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce), Chapter 8 (Public Procurement) or Chapter 10 (Competition) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, or which otherwise imposes upon a Party an obligation defined by reference to a provision of Union law.


2.   Where a dispute raises a question of interpretation of a provision of Union law referred to in paragraph 1, the arbitration panel shall not decide the question, but request the Court of Justice of the European Union to give a ruling on the question. In such cases, the deadlines applying to the rulings of the arbitration panel shall be suspended until the Court of Justice of the European Union has given its ruling. The ruling of the Court of Justice of the European Union shall be binding on the arbitration panel.






Section 4




General provisions




Article 404

Lists of arbitrators


1.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, shall, no later than six months after the entry into force of this Agreement, establish a list of at least 15 individuals who are willing and able to serve as arbitrators. The list shall be composed of three sub-lists: one sub-list for each Party and one sub-list of individuals that are not nationals of either Party and who may serve as chairperson to the arbitration panel. Each sub-list shall include at least five individuals. The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall ensure that the list is always maintained at that level.


2.   Arbitrators shall have specialised knowledge and experience of law and international trade. They shall be independent, serve in their individual capacities and not take instructions from any organisation or government, or be affiliated with the government of any of the Parties, and shall comply with the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement.


3.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration may establish additional lists of 12 individuals with knowledge and experience in specific sectors covered by this Agreement. Subject to the agreement of the Parties, such additional lists shall be used to compose the arbitration panel in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 385 of this Agreement.



Article 405

Relation with WTO obligations


1.   Recourse to the dispute settlement provisions of this Chapter shall be without prejudice to any action in the WTO framework, including dispute settlement proceedings.


2.   However, a Party shall not, for any particular measure, seek redress for a substantially equivalent obligation under both this Agreement and the WTO Agreement in both fora. In such case, once a dispute settlement proceeding has been initiated, the Party shall not bring a claim seeking redress for the breach of the substantially equivalent obligation under the other Agreement to the other forum, unless the forum selected first fails for procedural or jurisdictional reasons to make findings on the claim seeking redress of that obligation.


3.   For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article:






(a)


dispute settlement proceedings under the WTO Agreement are deemed to be initiated by a Party's request for the establishment of a panel under Article 6 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes of the WTO; and










(b)


dispute settlement proceedings under this Chapter are deemed to be initiated by a Party's request for the establishment of an arbitration panel under Article 384 of this Agreement.






4.   Nothing in this Agreement shall preclude a Party from implementing the suspension of obligations authorised by the DSB. The WTO Agreement shall not be invoked to preclude a Party from suspending obligations under this Chapter.



Article 406

Time-limits


1.   All time-limits laid down in this Chapter, including the limits for the arbitration panels to notify their rulings, shall be counted in calendar days from the day following the act or the fact to which they refer, unless otherwise specified.


2.   Any time-limit referred to in this Chapter may be modified by mutual agreement of the Parties to the dispute. The arbitration panel may at any time propose to the Parties to modify any time-limit referred to in this Chapter, stating the reasons for the proposal.






CHAPTER 15




General provisions on approximation under Title V




Article 407

Progress in approximation in trade-related areas


1.   For the purposes of facilitating the assessment of the approximation, referred to in Articles 451 and 452 of this Agreement, of the law of the Republic of Moldova to Union law in the trade-related areas of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters), the Parties shall regularly, and at least once a year, discuss the progress in approximation according to the agreed timeframes provided for in Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6, 8 and 10 of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement in the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, or one of its Sub-Committees established under this Agreement.


2.   Upon request by the Union, and for the purposes of such discussion, the Republic of Moldova shall submit to the Association Committee in Trade configuration or one of its Sub-Committees, as appropriate, information in writing on progress in approximation and on the effective implementation and enforcement of approximated domestic law, in relation to the relevant Chapters of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


3.   The Republic of Moldova shall inform the Union when it considers that it has completed the approximation provided for in any of the Chapters referred to in paragraph 1.



Article 408

Repeal of inconsistent domestic law

As part of the approximation, the Republic of Moldova shall withdraw provisions of its domestic law or abolish domestic practices that are inconsistent with Union law or with its domestic law approximated to the Union law in the trade-related areas of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


Article 409

Assessment of approximation in trade-related areas


1.   The assessment of approximation by the Union referred to in Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall start after the Republic of Moldova has informed the Union pursuant to Article 407(3) of this Agreement, unless otherwise provided for in Chapters 4 and 8 of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


2.   The Union shall assess whether the legislation of the Republic of Moldova has been approximated to Union law and whether it is implemented and enforced effectively. The Republic of Moldova shall provide the Union with all necessary information to enable such assessment, in a language to be mutually agreed.


3.   The assessment by the Union pursuant to paragraph 2 shall take into account the existence and operation of relevant infrastructure, bodies and procedures in the Republic of Moldova necessary for the effective implementation and enforcement of the legislation of the Republic of Moldova.


4.   The assessment by the Union pursuant to paragraph 2 shall take account of the existence of any domestic provisions or practices that are inconsistent with Union law or with the domestic law approximated to the Union law in the trade-related areas of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


5.   The Union shall inform the Republic of Moldova within 12 months from the start of the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 about the results of its assessment, unless otherwise provided. The Parties shall discuss the assessment in the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, or its relevant Sub-Committees, in accordance with Article 452 of this Agreement, unless otherwise provided.



Article 410

Developments relevant to approximation


1.   The Republic of Moldova shall ensure the effective implementation of the approximated domestic law and undertake any action necessary to reflect the developments in Union law in its domestic law in the trade-related areas of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


2.   The Republic of Moldova shall refrain from any action that would undermine the objective or the outcome of approximation under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


3.   The Union shall inform the Republic of Moldova about any final European Commission proposals to adopt or amend Union law relevant to approximation obligations incumbent on the Republic of Moldova under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


4.   The Republic of Moldova shall inform the Union of legislative proposals and measures, including domestic practices, which may affect the fulfilment of its obligations under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


5.   Upon request, the Parties shall discuss the impact of any proposals or actions referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article on the legislation of the Republic of Moldova or on the compliance with the obligations under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


6.   If, after an assessment has been made under Article 409 of this Agreement, the Republic of Moldova modifies its domestic law to take account of changes in Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6, 8 and 10 of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, a new assessment by the Union shall be conducted pursuant to Article 409 of this Agreement. If the Republic of Moldova takes any other action that could have an effect on the implementation and enforcement of the approximated domestic law, a new assessment by the Union may be conducted pursuant to Article 409 of this Agreement.


7.   If the circumstances so require, particular benefits, accorded by the Union on the basis of an assessment that the legislation of the Republic of Moldova has been approximated to Union law and implemented and enforced effectively, may be temporarily suspended in accordance with paragraph 8, if the Republic of Moldova does not approximate its domestic law to take account of changes to Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, if the assessment referred to in paragraph 6 shows that the legislation of the Republic of Moldova is no longer approximated to the Union law, or if the Association Council established by Article 434 of this Agreement fails to take a decision to update Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement in accordance with developments in Union law.


8.   If the Union intends to implement any such suspension, it shall promptly notify the Republic of Moldova. The Republic of Moldova may refer the matter to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, within one month from the notification, providing a statement of reasons in writing. The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall discuss the matter within three months from the referral. If the matter is not referred to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, or if it cannot be resolved by that Committee within three months from the referral, the Union may implement the suspension of benefits. The suspension shall be promptly lifted, if the Association Committee in Trade configuration subsequently resolves the matter.



Article 411

Exchange of information

The exchange of information in relation to approximation under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) shall take place through the contact points established in Article 358(1) of this Agreement.


Article 412

General provision


1.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, shall adopt procedures to facilitate the assessment of the approximation and to ensure the effective exchange of information pertaining to approximation, including the form, content and language of the exchanged information.


2.   Any reference to a specific Union act in Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement covers amendments, supplements and replacement measures published in the Official Journal of the European Union before 29 November 2013.


3.   The provisions in Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6, 8 and 10 of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall prevail over the provisions set out in this Chapter to the extent that there is a conflict.


4.   Claims of a violation of the provisions of this Chapter shall not be pursued under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.





TITLE VI


FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE, AND ANTI-FRAUD AND CONTROL PROVISIONS




CHAPTER 1




Financial assistance




Article 413
The Republic of Moldova shall benefit from financial assistance through the relevant EU funding mechanisms and instruments. The Republic of Moldova may also benefit from loans by the European Investment Bank (EIB), the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD) and other international financial institutions. The financial assistance will contribute to achieving the objectives of this Agreement and will be provided in accordance with this Chapter.


Article 414
The main principles of financial assistance shall be set out in the relevant Regulations on EU Financial Instruments.


Article 415
The priority areas of the EU financial assistance agreed by the Parties shall be laid down in annual action programmes based on multi-annual frameworks which reflect agreed policy priorities. The amounts of assistance established in those programmes shall take into account the Republic of Moldova's needs, sector capacities and progress with reforms, particularly in areas covered by this Agreement.


Article 416
In order to permit optimum use of the resources available, the Parties shall endeavour to ensure that EU assistance is implemented in close cooperation and coordination with other donor countries, donor organisations and international financial institutions, and in line with international principles of aid effectiveness.


Article 417
The fundamental legal, administrative and technical basis of financial assistance shall be established within the framework of relevant agreements between the Parties.


Article 418
The Association Council shall be informed of the progress and implementation of financial assistance and its impact upon pursuing the objectives of this Agreement. To that end, the relevant bodies of the Parties shall provide appropriate monitoring and evaluation information on a mutual and permanent basis.


Article 419
The Parties shall implement assistance in accordance with the principles of sound financial management and cooperate in the protection of the financial interests of the EU and of the Republic of Moldova in accordance with Chapter 2 (Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Title.




CHAPTER 2




Anti-fraud and control provisions




Article 420

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter, the definitions set out in Protocol IV of this Agreement shall apply.


Article 421

Scope

This Chapter shall be applicable to any further agreement or financing instrument to be concluded between the Parties, and any other EU financing instrument to which the Republic of Moldova may be associated, without prejudice to any other additional clauses covering audits, on-the-spot checks, inspections, controls, and anti-fraud measures, including those conducted by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) and the European Court of Auditors (ECA).


Article 422

Measures to prevent and fight fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities

The Parties shall take effective measures to prevent and fight fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities, inter alia, by means of mutual administrative assistance and mutual legal assistance in the fields covered by this Agreement.


Article 423

Exchange of information and further cooperation at operational level


1.   For the purposes of proper implementation of this Chapter, the competent EU authorities and the competent authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall regularly exchange information and, at the request of one of the Parties, conduct consultations.


2.   OLAF may agree with its counterparts of the Republic of Moldova on further cooperation in the field of anti-fraud, including operational arrangements with the authorities of the Republic of Moldova.


3.   For the transfer and processing of personal data, Article 13 of Title III (Freedom, Security and Justice) of this Agreement shall apply.



Article 424

Prevention of irregularities, fraud and corruption


1.   The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall check regularly that the operations financed with EU funds have been properly implemented. They shall take any appropriate measure to prevent and remedy irregularities and fraud.


2.   The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall take any appropriate measure to prevent and remedy any active or passive corruption practices and exclude conflict of interest at any stage of the procedures related to the implementation of EU funds.


3.   The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall inform the European Commission of any prevention measure taken.


4.   The European Commission shall be entitled to obtain evidence in accordance with Article 56 of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities.


5.   The European Commission shall also be entitled to obtain evidence that procedures on procurement and grants satisfy the principles of transparency, equal treatment and non-discrimination, prevent any conflict of interest, offer guarantees equivalent to internationally accepted standards and ensure compliance with the provisions of sound financial management.


6.   To that end, the competent authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall provide the European Commission with any information related to the implementation of EU funds and shall inform it without delay of any substantial change in their procedures or systems.



Article 425

Investigation and prosecution

The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall ensure investigation and prosecution of suspected and actual cases of fraud, corruption or any other irregularity, including conflict of interest, following national or EU controls. Where appropriate, OLAF may assist the competent authorities of the Republic of Moldova in that task.


Article 426

Communication of fraud, corruption and irregularities


1.   The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall transmit to the European Commission without delay any information which has come to their notice on suspected or actual cases of fraud, corruption or any other irregularity, including conflict of interest, in connection with the implementation of EU funds. In case of suspicion of fraud or corruption, OLAF shall also be informed.


2.   The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall also report on all measures taken in connection with facts communicated under this Article. Should there be no suspected or actual cases of fraud, corruption, or any other irregularity to report, the authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall inform the European Commission following the end of each calendar year.



Article 427

Audits


1.   The European Commission and the ECA are entitled to examine whether all expenditure related to the implementation of EU funds has been incurred in a lawful and regular manner and whether the financial management has been sound.


2.   Audits shall be carried out on the basis both of commitments undertaken and payments made. They shall be based on records and, if necessary, performed on-the-spot on the premises of any entity which manages or takes part in the implementation of EU funds. The audits may be carried out before the closure of the accounts for the financial year in question and for a period of five years from the date of payment of the balance.


3.   European Commission inspectors or other persons mandated by the European Commission or the ECA may conduct documentary or on-the-spot checks and audits on the premises of any entity which manages or takes part in the implementation of EU funds and of their subcontractors in the Republic of Moldova.


4.   The European Commission or other persons mandated by the European Commission or the ECA shall have appropriate access to sites, works and documents and to all the information required in order to carry out such audits, including in electronic form. That right of access should be communicated to all public institutions of the Republic of Moldova and shall be stated explicitly in the contracts concluded to implement the instruments referred to in this Agreement.


5.   The checks and audits referred to in this Article are applicable to all contractors and subcontractors who have received EU funds directly or indirectly. In the performance of their tasks, the ECA and the audit bodies of the Republic of Moldova shall cooperate in a spirit of trust while maintaining their independence.



Article 428

On-the-spot checks


1.   Within the framework of this Agreement, OLAF shall be authorised to carry out on-the-spot checks and inspections in order to protect the EU's financial interests against fraud and other irregularities in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities.


2.   On-the-spot checks and inspections shall be prepared and conducted by OLAF in close cooperation with the competent authorities of the Republic of Moldova.


3.   The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall be notified in good time of the object, purpose and legal basis of the checks and inspections, so that they can provide all the requisite help. To that end, the officials of the competent authorities of the Republic of Moldova may participate in the on-the-spot checks and inspections.


4.   If the authorities of the Republic of Moldova concerned express their interest, the on-the-spot checks and inspections may be carried out jointly by OLAF and them.


5.   Where an economic operator resists an on-the-spot check or inspection, the authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall give OLAF the assistance it needs to allow it to discharge its duty in carrying out an on-the-spot check or inspection.



Article 429

Administrative measures and penalties

Administrative measures and penalties may be imposed by the European Commission in accordance with Regulations (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 and (EC, Euratom) No 2342/2002 of 23 December 2002 and with Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95 of 18 December 1995 on the protection of the European Communities financial interests.


Article 430

Recovery


1.   The authorities of the Republic of Moldova shall take any appropriate measure to recover EU funds unduly paid.


2.   Where the authorities of the Republic of Moldova are entrusted with the implementation of EU funds the European Commission is entitled to recover EU funds unduly paid, in particular through financial corrections. The European Commission shall take into account the measures taken by the authorities of the Republic of Moldova to prevent the loss of the EU funds concerned.


3.   The European Commission shall consult with the Republic of Moldova on the matter before taking any decision on recovery. Disputes on recovery will be discussed in the Association Council.


4.   Where the European Commission implements EU funds directly or indirectly by entrusting budget implementation tasks to third parties, a decision taken by the European Commission within the scope of this Title of this Agreement which imposes a pecuniary obligation on persons other than States, shall be enforceable in the Republic of Moldova in accordance with the following principles:






(a)


enforcement shall be governed by the rules of civil procedure in force in the Republic of Moldova. The order for the enforcement of the decision shall be appended to it, without any formality other than verification of the authenticity of the decision, by the national authority which the government of the Republic of Moldova shall designate for that purpose and shall make known to the European Commission and to the Court of Justice of the European Union;










(b)


when the formalities referred to in point (a) have been completed on application by the Party concerned, the latter may proceed to enforcement in accordance with the legislation of the Republic of Moldova, by bringing the matter directly before the competent authority;










(c)


enforcement may be suspended only by a decision of the Court of Justice of the European Union. However, the courts of the Republic of Moldova concerned shall have jurisdiction over complaints that enforcement is being carried out in an irregular manner.






5.   The enforcement order shall be issued, without any further control other than verification of the authenticity of the act, by the authorities designated by the government of the Republic of Moldova. Enforcement shall take place in accordance with the rules of procedure of the Republic of Moldova. The legality of the enforcement decision shall be subject to control by the Court of Justice of the European Union.


6.   Judgments given by the Court of Justice of the European Union pursuant to an arbitration clause in a contract within the scope of this Chapter shall be enforceable on the same terms.



Article 431

Confidentiality

Information communicated or acquired in any form under this Chapter shall be covered by professional secrecy and protected in the same way as similar information is protected by the law of the Republic of Moldova and by the corresponding provisions applicable to the EU institutions. Such information may not be communicated to persons, other than those in the EU institutions, in the Member States or in the Republic of Moldova, whose functions require them to know it, nor may it be used for purposes other than to ensure effective protection of the Parties' financial interests.


Article 432

Approximation of legislation

The Republic of Moldova shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXXV to this Agreement according to the provisions of that Annex.




TITLE VII


INSTITUTIONAL, GENERAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS




CHAPTER 1




Institutional framework




Article 433
Political and policy dialogue, including on issues related to sectoral cooperation between the Parties, may take place at any level. Periodic high-level policy dialogue shall take place within the Association Council established by Article 434 of this Agreement and within the framework of regular meetings between representatives of the Parties at ministerial level by mutual agreement.


Article 434

1.   An Association Council is hereby established. It shall supervise and monitor the application and implementation of this Agreement and periodically review the functioning of this Agreement in the light of its objectives.


2.   The Association Council shall meet at ministerial level and at regular intervals, at least once a year, and when circumstances require. The Association Council may meet in any configuration, by mutual agreement.


3.   In addition to supervising and monitoring the application and implementation of this Agreement, the Association Council shall examine any major issues arising within the framework of this Agreement, and any other bilateral or international issues of mutual interest.



Article 435

1.   The Association Council shall consist of members of the Council of the European Union and members of the European Commission, on the one hand, and of members of the Government of the Republic of Moldova, on the other.


2.   The Association Council shall establish its own rules of procedure.


3.   The Association Council shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the Union and a representative of the Republic of Moldova.


4.   Where appropriate, and by mutual agreement, representatives of other bodies may take part as observers in the work of the Association Council.



Article 436

1.   For the purpose of attaining the objectives of this Agreement, the Association Council shall have the power to take decisions within the scope of this Agreement. Such decisions shall be binding upon the Parties, which shall take appropriate measures, including, if necessary, action of bodies established under this Agreement, to implement the decisions taken. The Association Council may also make recommendations. It shall adopt its decisions and recommendations by agreement between the Parties following completion of the respective internal procedures.


2.   In line with the objective of gradual approximation of the legislation of the Republic of Moldova to that of the Union, as laid down in this Agreement, the Association Council will be a forum for exchange of information on the legislation of the EU and of the Republic of Moldova, both under preparation and in force, and on implementation, enforcement and compliance measures.


3.   In accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article, the Association Council shall have the power to update or amend the Annexes to this Agreement without prejudice to any specific provisions under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Article 437

1.   An Association Committee is hereby established. It shall assist the Association Council in the performance of its duties.


2.   The Association Committee shall be composed of representatives of the Parties, in principle, at senior civil servant level.


3.   The Association Committee shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the Union and a representative of the Republic of Moldova.



Article 438

1.   The Association Council shall determine in its rules of procedure the duties and functioning of the Association Committee, whose responsibilities shall include the preparation of meetings of the Association Council. The Association Committee shall meet at least once a year.


2.   The Association Council may delegate to the Association Committee any of its powers, including the power to take binding decisions.


3.   The Association Committee shall have the power to adopt decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement and in areas in which the Association Council has delegated powers to it. Those decisions shall be binding upon the Parties, which shall take appropriate measures to implement them. The Association Committee shall adopt its decisions by agreement between the Parties.


4.   The Association Committee shall meet in a specific configuration to address all issues related to Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. The Association Committee shall meet in that configuration at least once a year.



Article 439

1.   The Association Committee shall be assisted by sub-committees established under this Agreement.


2.   The Association Council may decide to set up any special committee or body in specific areas necessary for the implementation of this Agreement, and shall determine the composition, duties and functioning of such special committees or bodies. In addition, such special committees or bodies may hold discussions on any matter that they consider relevant without prejudice to any of the specific provisions of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


3.   The Association Committee may also create sub-committees, including to take stock of progress achieved in the regular dialogues referred to in this Agreement.


4.   The sub-committees shall have the powers to take decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement. They shall report on their activities to the Association Committee regularly, as required.


5.   The sub-committees established under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall inform the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, of the date and agenda of their meetings sufficiently in advance of their meetings. They shall report on their activities at each regular meeting of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement.


6.   The existence of any of the sub-committees shall not prevent either Party from bringing any matter directly to the Association Committee, including in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement.



Article 440

1.   A Parliamentary Association Committee is hereby established. It shall consist of Members of the European Parliament, on the one hand, and of Members of the Parliament of the Republic of Moldova, on the other, and shall be a forum for them to meet and exchange views. It shall meet at intervals which it shall itself determine.


2.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall establish its own rules of procedure.


3.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the European Parliament and a representative of the Parliament of the Republic of Moldova respectively, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.



Article 441

1.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may request relevant information regarding the implementation of this Agreement from the Association Council, which shall then supply the Parliamentary Association Committee with the requested information.


2.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall be informed of the decisions and recommendations of the Association Council.


3.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may make recommendations to the Association Council.


4.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may create Parliamentary Association sub-committees.



Article 442

1.   The Parties shall also promote regular meetings of representatives of their civil societies, in order to keep them informed of, and gather their input for, the implementation of this Agreement.


2.   A Civil Society Platform is hereby established. It shall consist of representatives of civil society, on the side of the EU, including Members of the European Economic and Social Committee, and representatives of civil society on the side of the Republic of Moldova, and shall be a forum for them to meet and exchange views. It shall meet at intervals which it shall itself determine.


3.   The Civil Society Platform shall establish its own rules of procedure.


4.   The Civil Society Platform shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the European Economic and Social Committee and representatives of civil society on the side of the Republic of Moldova respectively, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.



Article 443

1.   The Civil Society Platform shall be informed of the decisions and recommendations of the Association Council.


2.   The Civil Society Platform may make recommendations to the Association Council.


3.   The Association Committee and Parliamentary Association Committee shall organise regular contacts with representatives of the Civil Society Platform in order to obtain their views on the attainment of the objectives of this Agreement.





CHAPTER 2




General and final provisions




Article 444

Access to courts and administrative organs

Within the scope of this Agreement, each Party undertakes to ensure that natural and legal persons of the other Party have access, that is free of discrimination in relation to its own nationals, to its competent courts and administrative organs in order to defend their individual and property rights.


Article 445

Access to official documents

The provisions of this Agreement shall be without prejudice to the application of the relevant internal laws and regulations of the Parties regarding public access to official documents.


Article 446

Security exceptions

Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a Party from taking any measures:






(a)


which it considers necessary to prevent the disclosure of information contrary to its essential security interests;










(b)


which relate to the production of, or trade in, arms, munitions or war materiel or to research, development or production indispensable for defence purposes, provided that such measures do not impair the conditions of competition in respect of products not intended for specifically military purposes; and










(c)


which it considers essential to its own security, in the event of serious internal disturbances affecting the maintenance of law and order, in time of war or serious international tension constituting threat of war, or in order to carry out obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining peace and international security.






Article 447

Non-discrimination


1.   In the fields covered by this Agreement and without prejudice to any special provisions contained therein:






(a)


the arrangements applied by the Republic of Moldova in respect of the Union or the Member States shall not give rise to any discrimination between the Member States, their nationals, companies or firms; and










(b)


the arrangements applied by the Union or the Member States in respect of the Republic of Moldova shall not give rise to any discrimination between nationals, companies or firms of the Republic of Moldova.






2.   The provisions of paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to the right of the Parties to apply the relevant provisions of their fiscal legislation to taxpayers who are not in identical situations as regards their place of residence.



Article 448

Gradual approximation

The Republic of Moldova shall carry out gradual approximation of its legislation to EU law and international instruments as referred to in the Annexes to this Agreement, based on commitments identified in this Agreement, and according to the provisions of those Annexes. This provision shall be without prejudice to any specific provisions and obligations on approximation under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


Article 449

Dynamic approximation

In line with the goal of gradual approximation by the Republic of Moldova of its legislation to EU law, and in particular as regards the commitments identified in Titles III, IV, V and VI of this Agreement, and according to the provisions of the Annexes to this Agreement, the Association Council shall periodically revise and update those Annexes, including to take into account the evolution of EU law, as defined in this Agreement. This provision shall be without prejudice to any specific provisions under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


Article 450

Monitoring

Monitoring shall mean the continuous appraisal of progress in implementing and enforcing measures covered by this Agreement. The Parties will cooperate in order to facilitate the monitoring process in the framework of the institutional bodies established by this Agreement.


Article 451

Assessment of approximation


1.   The EU shall assess the approximation of the law of the Republic of Moldova to EU law, as defined in this Agreement. This includes aspects of implementation and enforcement. Those assessments may be conducted by the EU individually, by the EU in agreement with the Republic of Moldova, or jointly by the Parties. To facilitate the assessment process, the Republic of Moldova shall report to the EU on progress in approximation, where appropriate before the end of the transitional periods set out in this Agreement in relation to EU legal acts. The reporting and assessment process, including modalities and frequency of assessments, will take into account specific modalities laid down in this Agreement or decisions by the institutional bodies established by this Agreement.


2.   Assessment of approximation may include on-the-spot missions, with the participation of EU institutions, bodies and agencies, non-governmental bodies, supervisory authorities, independent experts and others, as necessary.



Article 452

Results of monitoring, including assessments of approximation


1.   The results of monitoring activities, including the assessments of approximation as set out in Article 451 of this Agreement, shall be discussed in all relevant bodies established under this Agreement. Such bodies may adopt joint recommendations, agreed unanimously, which shall be submitted to the Association Council.


2.   If the Parties agree that necessary measures covered by Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement have been implemented and are being enforced, the Association Council, under the powers conferred on it by Article 436 of this Agreement, shall agree on further market opening as defined in Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


3.   A joint recommendation as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, submitted to the Association Council, or the failure to reach such a recommendation, shall not be subject to dispute settlement as defined in Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. A decision taken by the relevant body established under this Agreement, or failure to take such a decision, shall not be subject to dispute settlement as defined in Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.



Article 453

Fulfilment of obligations


1.   The Parties shall take any general or specific measures required to fulfil their obligations under this Agreement. They shall ensure that the objectives set out in this Agreement are attained.


2.   The Parties agree to consult promptly through appropriate channels at the request of either Party, to discuss any matter concerning the interpretation, implementation, or good faith application of this Agreement and other relevant aspects of the relations between the Parties.


3.   The Parties shall refer to the Association Council any dispute related to the interpretation, implementation, or good faith application of this Agreement in accordance with Article 454 of this Agreement. The Association Council may settle a dispute by means of a binding decision.



Article 454

Dispute settlement


1.   When a dispute arises between the Parties concerning the interpretation, implementation, or good faith application of this Agreement, any Party shall submit to the other Party and the Association Council a formal request that the matter in dispute be resolved. By way of derogation, disputes concerning the interpretation, implementation, or good faith application of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) shall be exclusively governed by Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of that Title.


2.   The Parties shall endeavour to resolve the dispute by entering into good faith consultations within the Association Council and other relevant bodies referred to in Articles 437 and 439 of this Agreement, with the aim of reaching a mutually acceptable solution in the shortest time possible.


3.   The Parties shall provide the Association Council and other relevant bodies with all information required for a thorough examination of the situation.


4.   As long as a dispute is not resolved, it shall be discussed at every meeting of the Association Council. A dispute shall be deemed to be resolved when the Association Council has taken a binding decision to settle the matter as provided for in paragraph 3 of Article 453 of this Agreement, or when it has declared that the dispute has ended. Consultations on a dispute can also be held at any meeting of the Association Committee or any other relevant body referred to in Article 439 of this Agreement, as agreed between the Parties or at the request of either of the Parties. Consultations may also be held in writing.


5.   All information disclosed during the consultations shall remain confidential.



Article 455

Appropriate measures in case of non-fulfilment of obligations


1.   A Party may take appropriate measures if the matter at issue is not resolved within three months of the date of notification of a formal request for dispute settlement according to Article 454 of this Agreement and if the complaining Party continues to consider that the other Party has failed to fulfil an obligation under this Agreement. The requirement for a three-month consultation period shall not apply to exceptional cases set out in paragraph 3 of this Article.


2.   In the selection of appropriate measures, priority shall be given to those which least disturb the functioning of this Agreement. Except in the cases described in paragraph 3 of this Article, such measures may not include the suspension of any rights or obligations provided for under provisions of this Agreement set out in Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters). The measures taken under paragraph 1 of this Article shall be notified immediately to the Association Council and shall be the subject of consultations in accordance with paragraph 2 of Article 453, and of dispute settlement in accordance with paragraph 3 of Article 453 and Article 454 of this Agreement.


3.   The exceptions referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall concern:






(a)


denunciation of this Agreement not sanctioned by the general rules of international law; or










(b)


violation by the other Party of any of the essential elements of this Agreement, referred to in Article 2 of Title I (General Principles) of this Agreement.







Article 456

Relation to other agreements


1.   The Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part, signed in Luxembourg on 28 November 1994 and which entered into force on 1 July 1998, is hereby repealed.


2.   This Agreement replaces the agreement referred to in paragraph 1. References to that agreement in all other agreements between the Parties shall be construed as references to this Agreement.


3.   This Agreement replaces the Agreement between the European Union and the Republic of Moldova on the protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs, signed on 26 June 2012 in Brussels and which entered into force on 1 April 2013.



Article 457

1.   This Agreement shall not, until equivalent rights for individuals and economic operators have been achieved under this Agreement, affect rights ensured to them through existing agreements binding one or more Member States, on the one hand, and the Republic of Moldova, on the other hand.


2.   Existing agreements relating to specific areas of cooperation falling within the scope of this Agreement shall be considered part of the overall bilateral relations as governed by this Agreement and as forming part of a common institutional framework.



Article 458

1.   The Parties may complement this Agreement by concluding specific agreements in any area falling within its scope. Such agreements shall be an integral part of the overall bilateral relations as governed by this Agreement and shall form part of a common institutional framework.


2.   Without prejudice to the relevant provisions of the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, neither this Agreement nor action taken hereunder shall in any way affect the powers of the Member States to undertake bilateral cooperation activities with the Republic of Moldova or to conclude, where appropriate, new cooperation agreements with the Republic of Moldova.



Article 459

Annexes and Protocols

The Annexes and Protocols to this Agreement shall form an integral part of this Agreement.


Article 460

Duration


1.   This Agreement is concluded for an unlimited period.


2.   Either Party may denounce this Agreement by notifying the other Party. This Agreement shall terminate six months from the date of receipt of such notification.



Article 461

Definition of the Parties

For the purposes of this Agreement, the term ‘the Parties’ means the EU, or its Member States, or the EU and its Member States, in accordance with their respective powers as derived from the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and, where relevant, it also means Euratom, in accordance with its powers under the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part.


Article 462

Territorial application


1.   This Agreement shall apply, of the one part, to the territories in which the Treaty on European Union, the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community are applied and under the conditions laid down in those Treaties, and, without prejudice to paragraph 2 of this Article, of the other part, to the territory of the Republic of Moldova.


2.   The application of this Agreement, or of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, in relation to those areas of the Republic of Moldova over which the Government of the Republic of Moldova does not exercise effective control, shall commence once the Republic of Moldova ensures the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, on its entire territory.


3.   The Association Council shall adopt a decision on when the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, on the entire territory of the Republic of Moldova is ensured.


4.   Should a Party consider that the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, is no longer ensured in the areas of the Republic of Moldova referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, that Party may request the Association Council to reconsider the continued application of this Agreement, or of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, in relation to the areas concerned. The Association Council shall examine the situation and adopt a decision on the continued application of this Agreement, or of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, within three months of the request. If the Association Council does not adopt a decision within three months of the request, the application of this Agreement, or of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, shall be suspended in relation to the areas concerned until the Association Council adopts a decision.


5.   Decisions of the Association Council under this Article on the application of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall cover the entirety of that Title and cannot cover only parts thereof.



Article 463

Depositary of this Agreement

The General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union shall be the depositary of this Agreement.


Article 464

Entry into force and provisional application


1.   The Parties shall ratify or approve this Agreement in accordance with their internal procedures. The instruments of ratification or approval shall be deposited with the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union.


2.   This Agreement shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the date of the deposit of the last instrument of ratification or approval.


3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2 of this Article, the Union and the Republic of Moldova agree to provisionally apply this Agreement in part, as specified by the Union, as set out in paragraph 4 of this Article, and in accordance with their respective internal procedures and legislation, as applicable.


4.   The provisional application shall be effective from the first day of the second month following the date of receipt by the depositary of this Agreement of the following:






(a)


the Union's notification on the completion of the procedures necessary for this purpose, indicating the parts of the Agreement that shall be provisionally applied; and










(b)


the Republic of Moldova's notification of the completion of the procedures necessary for the provisional application of this Agreement.






5.   For the purposes of the relevant provisions of this Agreement, including its respective Annexes and Protocols, as laid down in Article 459, any reference in such provisions to the ‘date of entry into force of this Agreement’ shall be understood to the ‘date from which this Agreement is provisionally applied’ in accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article.


6.   During the period of provisional application, in so far as the provisions of the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part, signed in Luxembourg on 28 November 1994 and which entered into force on 1 July 1998, are not covered by the provisional application of this Agreement, those provisions shall continue to apply.


7.   Either Party may give written notification to the depositary of this Agreement of its intention to terminate the provisional application of this Agreement. Termination of provisional application shall take effect six months after receipt of the notification by the depositary of this Agreement.



Article 465

Authentic texts

This Agreement shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Bulgarian, Croatian, Czech, Danish, Dutch, English, Estonian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Hungarian, Italian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Maltese, Polish, Portuguese, Romanian, Slovak, Slovenian, Spanish and Swedish languages, each text being equally authentic.






IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, duly empowered to this effect, have signed this Agreement.

Voor het Koninkrijk België
Pour le Royaume de Belgique
Für das Königreich Belgien





Deze handtekening verbindt eveneens de Vlaamse Gemeenschap, de Franse Gemeenschap, de Duitstalige Gemeenschap, het Vlaamse Gewest, het Waalse Gewest en het Brussels Hoofdstedelijk Gewest.
Cette signature engage également la Communauté française, la Communauté flamande, la Communauté germanophone, la Région wallonne, la Région flamande et la Région de Bruxelles-Capitale.
Diese Unterschrift bindet zugleich die Deutschsprachige Gemeinschaft, die Flämische Gemeinschaft, die Französische Gemeinschaft, die Wallonische Region, die Flämische Region und die Region Brüssel-Hauptstadt.


За Република България







Za Českou republiku







For Kongeriget Danmark







Für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland







Eesti Vabariigi nimel







Thar cheann Na hÉireann
For Ireland







Για την Ελληνική Δημοκρατία







Por el Reino de España







Pour la République française







Za Republiku Hrvatsku







Per la Repubblica italiana







Για την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία







Latvijas Republikas vārdā –







Lietuvos Respublikos vardu







Pour le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg







Magyarország részéről







Għar-Repubblika ta' Malta







Voor het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden







Für die Republik Österreich







W imieniu Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej







Pela República Portuguesa







Pentru România







Za Republiko Slovenijo







Za Slovenskú republiku







Suomen tasavallan puolesta
För Republiken Finland







För Konungariket Sverige







For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland







За Европейския съюз
Por la Unión Europea
Za Evropskou unii
For Den Europæiske Union
Für die Europäische Union
Euroopa Liidu nimel
Για την Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση
For the European Union
Pour l'Union européenne
Za Europsku uniju
Per l'Unione europea
Eiropas Savienības vārdā –
Europos Sąjungos vardu
Az Európai Unió részéről
Għall-Unjoni Ewropea
Voor de Europese Unie
W imieniu Unii Europejskiej
Pela União Europeia
Pentru Uniunea Europeană
Za Európsku úniu
Za Evropsko unijo
Euroopan unionin puolesta
För Europeiska unionen







За Европейската общност за атомна енергия
Por la Comunidad Europea de la Energía Atómica
Za Evropské společenství pro atomovou energii
For Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab
Für die Europäische Atomgemeinschaft
Euroopa Aatomienergiaühenduse nimel
Για την Ευρωπαϊκή Κοινότητα Ατομικής Ενέργειας
For the European Atomic Energy Community
Pour la Communauté européenne de l'énergie atomique
Za Europsku zajednicu za atomsku energiju
Per la Comunità europea dell'energia atomica
Eiropas Atomenerģijas Kopienas vārdā –
Europos atominés energijos bendrijos vardu
Az Európai Atomenergia-közösség részéről
F'isem il-Komunità Ewropea tal-Enerġija Atomika
Voor de Europese Gemeenschap voor Atoomenergie
W imieniu Europejskiej Wspólnoty Energii Atomowej
Pela Comunidade Europeia da Energia Atómica
Pentru Comunitatea Europeană a Energiei Atomice
Za Európske spoločenstvo pre atómovú energiu
Za Evropsko skupnost za atomsko energtjo
Euroopan atomienergiajärjestön puolcsta
För Europeiska atomenergigemenskapen







Pentru Republica Moldova










(1)  For the purposes of this Agreement, ‘goods’ means products as understood in GATT 1994 unless otherwise provided in this Agreement.

(2)  The sole fact of requiring a visa for natural persons of certain countries and not for those of others shall not be regarded as nullifying or impairing benefits under a specific commitment.

(3)  For greater certainty, that territory shall include the exclusive economic zone and continental shelf, as provided in the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS).

(4)  A juridical person is controlled by another juridical person if the latter has the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise to legally direct its actions.

(5)  For greater certainty, processing of nuclear materials includes all the activities contained in UN ISIC Rev.3.1 code 2330.

(6)  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant domestic legislation, national maritime cabotage under this chapter covers transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in a Member State or in the Republic of Moldova and another port or point located in a Member State or in the Republic of Moldova, including on its continental shelf, as provided in the UNCLOS, and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in a Member State or in the Republic of Moldova.

(7)  The conditions of mutual market access in air transport shall be dealt with by the Agreement between the EU and its Member States and the Republic of Moldova on the establishment of a Common Aviation Area.

(8)  This obligation does not extend to the investment protection provisions not covered by this Chapter, including provisions relating to investor-state dispute settlement procedures, as found in other agreements.

(9)  This obligation does not extend to the investment protection provisions not covered by this Chapter, including provisions relating to investor-state dispute settlement procedures, as found in other agreements.

(10)  This includes this Chapter and Annexes XXVII-A and XXVII-E to this Agreement.

(11)  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant domestic legislation, national maritime cabotage under this Chapter covers transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in a Member State or in the Republic of Moldova and another port or point located in a Member State or in the Republic of Moldova, including on its continental shelf, as provided in the UNCLOS, and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in a Member State or in the Republic of Moldova.

(12)  The conditions of mutual market access in air transport shall be dealt with by the Agreement between the EU and its Member States and the Republic of Moldova on the establishment of a Common Aviation Area.

(13)  The reference to ‘other than a non-profit organisation’ only applies for Belgium, Czech Republic, Denmark, Germany, Estonia, Ireland, Greece, Spain, France, Italy, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Austria, Portugal, Slovenia, Finland and United Kingdom.

(14)  The recipient establishment may be required to submit a training programme covering the duration of the stay for prior approval, demonstrating that the purpose of the stay is for training. For Czech Republic, Germany, Spain, France, Hungary and Austria, training is required to be linked to the university degree which has been obtained.

(15)  United Kingdom: The category of business sellers is only recognised for services sellers.

(16)  The service contract referred to under points (d) and (e) shall comply with the requirements of the laws, and regulations and requirements of the Party where the contract is executed.

(17)  The service contract referred to under points (d) and (e) shall comply with the requirements of the laws, and regulations and requirements of the Party where the contract is executed.

(18)  Obtained after having reached the age of majority.

(19)  Where the degree or qualification has not been obtained in the Party where the service is supplied, that Party may evaluate whether this is equivalent to a university degree required in its territory.

(20)  Where the degree or qualification has not been obtained in the Party where the service is supplied, that Party may evaluate whether this is equivalent to a university degree required in its territory.

(21)  Licencing fees do not include payments for auction, tendering or other non-discriminatory means of awarding concessions, or mandated contributions to universal service provision.

(22)  CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the UN, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991.

(23)  Licence fees do not include payments for auction, tendering or other non-discriminatory means of awarding concessions, or mandated contributions to universal service provision.

(24)  Measures that are aimed at ensuring the equitable or effective imposition or collection of direct taxes include measures taken by a Party under its taxation system which:






(a)


apply to non-resident entrepreneurs and services suppliers in recognition of the fact that the tax obligation of non-residents is determined with respect to taxable items sourced or located in the Party's territory;










(b)


apply to non-residents in order to ensure the imposition or collection of taxes in the Party's territory;










(c)


apply to non-residents or residents in order to prevent the avoidance or evasion of taxes, including compliance measures;










(d)


apply to consumers of services supplied in or from the territory of another Party in order to ensure the imposition or collection of taxes on such consumers derived from sources in the Party's territory;










(e)


distinguish entrepreneurs and service suppliers subject to tax on worldwide taxable items from other entrepreneurs and service suppliers, in recognition of the difference in the nature of the tax base between them; or










(f)


determine, allocate or apportion income, profit, gain, loss, deduction or credit of resident persons or branches, or between related persons or branches of the same person, in order to safeguard the Party's tax base.




Tax terms or concepts referred to in point (f) of this paragraph and in this footnote are determined according to tax definitions and concepts, or equivalent or similar definitions and concepts, under the domestic law of the Party taking the measure.

(25)  For the purposes of this Chapter ‘fixation’ means the embodiment of sounds or images, or of the representations thereof, from which they can be perceived, reproduced or communicated through a device.

(26)  The term ‘evocation’ means, in particular, the use in any way for products falling under heading 20.09 of the HS, although only in so far as those products are referred to as wines falling under heading 22.04, aromatised wines falling under heading 22.05 and spirit drinks falling under heading 22.08 of that system.

(27)  For the purposes of this Article, a Party may consider that a design having individual character is original.

(28)  For the purposes of this Article ‘medicinal products’ means:






(i)


any substance or combination of substances presented for treating or preventing disease in human beings; or










(ii)


any substance or combination of substances which may be administered to human beings with a view to making a medical diagnosis or to restoring, correcting or modifying physiological functions in human beings.




Medicinal products include, for example, chemical medicinal products, biological medicinal products (e.g. vaccines, (anti)toxins) including medicinal products derived from human blood or human plasma, advanced therapy medicinal products (e.g. gene therapy medicinal products and cell therapy medicinal products), herbal medicinal products, and radiopharmaceuticals.

(29)  For the purposes of this Article, the expression ‘minor use’ means use of a plant protection product in a Party on plants or plant products which are not widely grown in that Party or which are widely grown to meet an exceptional plant protection need.

(30)  For the purposes of this Sub-Section the notion of ‘intellectual property rights’ includes at least the following rights: copyright; rights related to copyright; sui generis right of a database maker; rights of the creator of the topographies of a semi-conductor product; trademark rights; design rights; patent rights, including rights derived from supplementary protection certificates; geographical indications; utility model rights; plant variety rights; and trade names in so far as these are protected as exclusive rights by domestic law.

(31)  For the purposes of this Article, ‘goods infringing an intellectual property right’ means:






(a)


‘counterfeit goods’, namely:






(i)


goods, including packaging, bearing without authorisation a trademark identical to the trademark duly registered in respect of the same type of goods, or which cannot be distinguished in its essential aspects from such a trademark, and which thereby infringes the trademark holder's rights;










(ii)


any trademark symbol such as a logo, label, sticker, brochure, instructions for use or guarantee document, even if presented separately, on the same conditions as the goods referred to in point (i);










(iii)


packaging materials bearing the trademark of counterfeit goods, presented separately, on the same conditions as the goods referred to in point (i);














(b)


‘pirated goods’, namely goods which are or contain copies made without the consent of the right-holder or of a person duly authorised by the holder in the country of production, and which are made directly or indirectly from an article, where the making of that copy would have constituted an infringement of a copyright or related right or design right under the law of the country of importation, regardless of whether it is registered in domestic law;










(c)


goods which, according to the law of the Party in which the application for customs action is made, infringe a patent, a plant variety right, or a geographical indication.





(32)  The expression ‘general economic interest’ shall be interpreted in the same way as in Article 106 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and in particular in accordance with the case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union.

(33)  As expressed in the Council of Europe's Recommendation of the Committee of Ministers to Member States on good administration, CM/Rec(2007)7 of 20 June 2007.

(34)  When ‘labour’ is referred to in this Chapter, it includes the issues relevant to the strategic objectives of the ILO, through which the Decent Work Agenda is expressed, as agreed on in the ILO Declaration on Social Justice for a Fair Globalisation of 2008.




ANNEX I
TO TITLE III (FREEDOM, SECURITY AND JUSTICE)
Directive 2006/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the retention of data generated or processed in connection with the provision of publicly available electronic communications services or of public communications networks

Commitments and Principles on personal data protection









1.


The Parties shall, in the context of the implementation of this or other Agreements, ensure a legal level of data protection which at least corresponds to that set out in Directive 95/46/EC of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, Council Framework Decision 2008/977/JHA of 27 November 2008 on the protection of personal data processed in the framework of police and judicial cooperation in criminal matters, as well as the Convention for the Protection of Individuals with regard to Automatic Processing of Personal Data, signed on 28 January 1981 (ETS No 108) and its Additional Protocol, regarding Supervisory Authorities and Transborder Data Flows, signed on 8 November 2001 (ETS No 181). Where relevant, the Parties shall take into account Recommendation No. R (87) 15 of 17 September 1987 of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe Regulating the Use of Personal Data in the Police Sector.












2.


In addition the following principles shall apply:






(a)


both the transferring authority and the receiving authority shall take every reasonable step to ensure, as appropriate, the rectification, erasure or blocking of personal data where the processing does not comply with the provisions of Article 13 of this Agreement, in particular because those data are not adequate, relevant, or accurate, or because they are excessive in relation to the purpose of processing. This includes the notification of any rectification, erasure or blocking to the other Party;










(b)


upon request, the receiving authority shall inform the transferring authority of the use of the transferred data and of the results obtained therefrom;










(c)


personal data may only be transferred to the competent authorities. Further transfer to other authorities requires the prior authorisation of the transferring authority;










(d)


the transferring and the receiving authorities are under an obligation to make a written record of the communication and receipt of personal data.













ANNEX II
TO CHAPTER 3 (COMPANY LAW, ACCOUNTING AND AUDITING AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Company Law

Directive 2009/101/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the interests of members and third parties, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 48 of the Treaty, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Second Council Directive 77/91/EEC of 13 December 1976 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the interests of members and others, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 58 of the Treaty, in respect of the formation of public limited liability companies and the maintenance and alteration of their capital, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent, as amended by Directives 92/101/EEC, 2006/68/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 77/91/EEC shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Third Council Directive 78/855/EEC of 9 October 1978 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty concerning mergers of public limited liability companies, as amended by Directives 2007/63/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 78/855/EEC shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Sixth Council Directive 82/891/EEC of 17 December 1982 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty, concerning the division of public limited liability companies, as amended by Directives 2007/63/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 82/891/EEC shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Eleventh Council Directive 89/666/EEC of 21 December 1989 concerning disclosure requirements in respect of branches opened in a Member State by certain types of company governed by the law of another State
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/102/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 in the area of company law on single-member private limited liability companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on takeover bids
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/36/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 July 2007 on the exercise of certain rights of shareholders in listed companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Accounting and Auditing

Fourth Council Directive 78/660/EEC of 25 July 1978 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty on the annual accounts of certain types of companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Seventh Council Directive 83/349/EEC of 13 June 1983 based on the Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty on consolidated accounts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1606/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 July 2002 on the application of international accounting standards
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Recommendation of 6 May 2008 on external quality assurance for statutory auditors and audit firms auditing public interest entities (2008/362/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 5 June 2008 concerning the limitation of the civil liability of statutory auditors and audit firms (2008/473/EC)
Timetable: not applicable

Corporate Governance

OECD Principles on Corporate Governance
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 14 December 2004 fostering an appropriate regime for the remuneration of directors of listed companies (2004/913/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 15 February 2005 on the role of non-executive or supervisory directors of listed companies and on the committees of the (supervisory) board (2005/162/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 30 April 2009 on remuneration in the financial services sector (2009/384/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 30 April 2009 complementing Recommendations 2004/913/EC and 2005/162/EC as regards the regime for the remuneration of directors of listed companies (2009/385/EC)
Timetable: not applicable





ANNEX III
TO CHAPTER 4 (EMPLOYMENT, SOCIAL POLICY AND EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Labour Law

Council Directive 91/533/EEC of 14 October 1991 on an employer's obligation to inform employees of the conditions applicable to the contract or employment relationship
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/70/EC of 28 June 1999 concerning the framework agreement on fixed-term work concluded by ETUC, UNICE and CEEP
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 97/81/EC of 15 December 1997 concerning the Framework Agreement on part-time work concluded by UNICE, CEEP and the ETUC — Annex: Framework agreement on part-time work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/383/EEC of 25 June 1991 supplementing the measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health at work of workers with a fixed-duration employment relationship or a temporary employment relationship
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 98/59/EC of 20 July 1998 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to collective redundancies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the safeguarding of employees' rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts of undertakings or businesses
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community — Joint declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on employee representation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/88/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 concerning certain aspects of the organisation of working time
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Anti-discrimination and gender equality

Council Directive 2000/43/EC of 29 June 2000 implementing the principle of equal treatment between persons irrespective of racial or ethnic origin
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000 establishing a general framework for equal treatment in employment and occupation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 July 2006 on the implementation of the principle of equal opportunities and equal treatment of men and women in matters of employment and occupation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2004/113/EC of 13 December 2004 implementing the principle of equal treatment between men and women in the access to and supply of goods and services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/85/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health at work of pregnant workers and workers who have recently given birth or are breastfeeding (tenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/85/EEC shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 79/7/EEC of 19 December 1978 on the progressive implementation of the principle of equal treatment for men and women in matters of social security
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Health and Safety at Work

Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 89/654/EEC of 30 November 1989 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the workplace (first individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)





Timetable: For new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 89/654/EEC shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.




Directive 2009/104/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the use of work equipment by workers at work (second individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC





Timetable: For new work equipment, the provisions of Directive 2009/104/EC shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including the minimum requirements laid down in Annex I to that Directive.
For work equipment already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including the minimum requirements laid down in Annex I to that Directive.




Council Directive 89/656/EEC of 30 November 1989 on the minimum health and safety requirements for the use by workers of personal protective equipment at the workplace (third individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 89/656/EEC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/57/EEC of 24 June 1992 on the implementation of minimum safety and health requirements at temporary or mobile construction sites (eighth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/57/EEC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/148/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to asbestos at work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to carcinogens or mutagens at work (sixth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/37/EC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2000/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the protection of workers from risks related to exposure to biological agents at work (seventh individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2000/54/EC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/270/EEC of 29 May 1990 on the minimum safety and health requirements for work with display screen equipment (fifth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 90/270/EEC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/58/EEC of 24 June 1992 on the minimum requirements for the provision of safety and/or health signs at work (ninth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/58/EEC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/91/EEC of 3 November 1992 concerning the minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers in the mineral-extracting industries through drilling (eleventh individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)





Timetable: For new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 92/91/EEC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 12 years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in the Annex to that Directive.




Council Directive 92/104/EEC of 3 December 1992 on the minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers in surface and underground mineral-extracting industries (twelfth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)





Timetable: For new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 92/104/EEC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 16 years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in the Annex to that Directive.




Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 98/24/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 1999 on minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers potentially at risk from explosive atmospheres (15th individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 1999/92/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 June 2002 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risk arising from physical agents (vibration) (sixteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/44/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 February 2003 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risk arising from physical agents (noise) (seventeenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/10/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risks arising from physical agents (electromagnetic fields) (18th individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/40/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2006 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to risks arising from physical agents (artificial optical radiation) (19th individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/25/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 93/103/EC of 23 November 1993 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for work on board fishing vessels (thirteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 93/103/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/29/EEC of 31 March 1992 on the minimum safety and health requirements for improved medical treatment on board vessels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/269/EEC of 29 May 1990 on the minimum health and safety requirements for the manual handling of loads where there is a risk particularly of back injury to workers (fourth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 90/269/EEC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 91/322/EEC of 29 May 1991 on establishing indicative limit values by implementing Council Directive 80/1107/EEC on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to chemical, physical and biological agents at work
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 91/322/EEC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2000/39/EC of 8 June 2000 establishing a first list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2000/39/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/15/EC of 7 February 2006 establishing a second list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/15/EC shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2009/161/EU of 17 December 2009 establishing a third list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2009/161/EU shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX IV
TO CHAPTER 5 (CONSUMER PROTECTION) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Product Safety

Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 87/357/EEC of 25 June 1987 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning products which, appearing to be other than they are, endanger the health or safety of consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2009/251/EC of 17 March 2009 requiring Member States to ensure that products containing the biocide dimethylfumarate are not placed or made available on the market
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2006/502/EC of 11 May 2006 requiring Member States to take measures to ensure that only lighters which are child-resistant are placed on the market and to prohibit the placing on the market of novelty lighters
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Marketing

Directive 98/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 1998 on consumer protection in the indication of the prices of products offered to consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 1 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2005/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2005 concerning unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market (‘Unfair Commercial Practices Directive’)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Contract Law

Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 on certain aspects of the sale of consumer goods and associated guarantees
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 93/13/EEC of 5 April 1993 on unfair terms in consumer contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 97/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 1997 on the protection of consumers in respect of distance contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 85/577/EEC of 20 December 1985 to protect the consumer in respect of contracts negotiated away from business premises
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/314/EEC of 13 June 1990 on package travel, package holidays and package tours
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/122/EC of the European Parliament and of Council of 14 January 2009 on the protection of consumers in respect of certain aspects of timeshare, long-term holiday product, resale and exchange contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Financial Services

Directive 2002/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 September 2002 concerning the distance marketing of consumer financial services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Consumer credit

Directive 2008/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 on credit agreements for consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Redress

Commission Recommendation of 30 March 1998 on the principles applicable to the bodies responsible for out-of-court settlement of consumer disputes (98/257/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 4 April 2001 on the principles for out-of-court bodies involved in the consensual resolution of consumer disputes (2001/310/EC)
Timetable: not applicable

Enforcement

Directive 98/27/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Consumer protection cooperation (Regulation)

Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on cooperation between national authorities responsible for the enforcement of consumer protection laws (the Regulation on consumer protection cooperation)
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX V
TO CHAPTER 6 (STATISTICS) OF TITLE IV
The EU acquis in the field of statistics as mentioned in Article 46 of Chapter 6 (Statistics), Title IV (Economic and Other Sectoral Cooperation) of this Agreement is set out in the annually updated Statistical Requirements Compendium, which is considered by the Parties as annexed to this Agreement.
The latest available version of the Statistical Requirements Compendium can be found on the website of the Statistical Office of the European Union (Eurostat) in an electronic form http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu





ANNEX VI
TO CHAPTER 8 (TAXATION) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Indirect taxation

Council Directive 2006/112/EC of 28 November 2006 on the common system of value added tax
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Subject matter and scope (Title I, Articles 1, 2(1)(a), 2(1)(c), 2(1)(d))










—


Taxable persons (Title III, Articles 9(1), and 10-13)










—


Taxable transactions (Title IV, Articles 14-16, 18, 19, 24-30)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Place of taxable transactions (Title V, Articles 31-32)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented upon the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Place of taxable transactions (Title V, Articles 36(1), 38, 39, 43-49, 53-56, 58-61)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Chargeable event and chargeability of VAT (Title VI, Articles 62-66, 70, 71)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented upon the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Taxable amount (Title VII, Articles 72-82, 85-92)




Timetable: those provisions of the Directive shall be implemented upon the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Rates (Title VIII, Articles 93-99,102, 103)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Exemptions (Title IX, Articles 131-137, 143, 144, 146(1)(a, c, d, e), 146(2), 147, 148, 150(2), 151-161, 163)









Timetable: Without prejudice to other chapters in this Agreement, for all exemptions in the scope of Council Directive 2006/112/EC related to goods and services in free zones, the provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all other exemptions, those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


Deductions (Title X, Articles 167-169, 173-192)









Timetable: For all deductions for taxable persons referring to legal entities, the provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all other deductions, the provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.










—


Obligations of taxable persons and certain non-taxable persons (Title XI, Articles 193, 194, 198, 199, 201-208, 211, 212, 213(1), 214(1)(a), 214(2), 215, 217-236, 238-242, 244, 246-248, 250-252, 255, 256, 260, 261, 271-273)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Special schemes (Title XII, Articles 281-292, 295-344, 346-356)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Miscellaneous (Title XIV, Article 401)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented upon the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2007/74/EC of 20 December 2007 on the exemption from value added tax and excise duty of goods imported by persons travelling from third countries
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Section 3 on quantitative limits




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Tobacco

Council Directive 2011/64/EU of 21 June 2011 on the structure and rates of excise duty applied on manufactured tobacco
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement with the exception of Articles 7(2), 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14(1), 14(2), 14(4), 18 and 19 of that Directive which shall be implemented by 2025. The Association Council will decide on a different timeline for implementation should the regional context so require.

Alcohol

Council Directive 92/83/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the harmonisation of the structures of excise duties on alcohol and alcoholic beverages
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Energy

Council Directive 2003/96/EC of 27 October 2003 restructuring the Community framework for the taxation of energy products and electricity





Timetable: For all provisions related to rates that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
All other provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Council Directive 2008/118/EC of 16 December 2008 concerning the general arrangements for excise duty
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Article 1 of that Directive




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Thirteenth Council Directive 86/560/EEC of 17 November 1986 on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes — arrangements for the refund of value added tax to taxable persons not established in Community territory









Timetable: For taxable persons referring to legal entities, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
All other provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.









ANNEX VII
TO CHAPTER 12 (AGRICULTURE AND RURAL DEVELOPMENT) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Quality Policy

Council Regulation (EC) No 510/2006 of 20 March 2006 on the protection of geographical indications and designations of origin for agricultural products and foodstuffs.
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1898/2006 of 14 December 2006 laying down detailed rules of implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 510/2006 on the protection of geographical indications and designations of origin for agricultural products and foodstuffs
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1898/2006 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on the definition, description, presentation, labelling and the protection of geographical indications of spirit drinks
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation), the part related to wine geographical indication in Chapter I of Title II of Part II
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 555/2008 of 27 June 2008 laying down detailed rules for implementing Council Regulation (EC) No 479/2008, as regard support programmes, trade with third countries, production potential and on controls in the wine sector, namely, Title V ‘Controls in the wine sector’
         
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 555/2008 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Regulation (EC) No 509/2006 of 20 March 2006 on agricultural products and foodstuffs as traditional specialities guaranteed
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1216/2007 of 18 October 2007 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 509/2006 on agricultural products and foodstuffs as traditional specialities guaranteed
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1216/2007 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Organic farming

Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 of 28 June 2007 on organic production and labelling of organic products
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 889/2008 of 5 September 2008 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 on organic production and labelling of organic products with regard to organic production, labelling and control
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 889/2008 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 of 8 December 2008 laying down detailed rules for implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 as regards the arrangements for imports of organic products from third countries
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Marketing standards for plants, seeds of plants, products derived from plants, fruits and vegetables

Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation)
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


for horizontal issues: Article 113, Annex I, Annex III and Annex IV;










—


for seeds for sowing: Article 157;










—


for sugar: point B of Annex IV;










—


for cereals/rice: point A of Annex IV;










—


for row tobacco: Articles 123, 124, 126; it should be noted that Article 104 is not applicable for this Agreement;










—


for hops: Article 117, point (g) of the first subparagraph of Article 121, Article 158; it should be noted that Article 185 is not applicable for this Agreement;










—


for edible oils/olive oil: Article 118, Annex XVI;










—


for live plants, fresh cut flowers and fresh foliage: Part XIII of Annex I;










—


for fruits and vegetables: Article 113a




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1295/2008 of 18 December 2008 on the importation of hops from third countries
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 66/401/EEC of 14 June 1966 on the marketing of fodder plant seed
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 66/402/EEC of 14 June 1966 on the marketing of cereal seed
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 68/193/EEC of 9 April 1968 on the marketing of material for the vegetative propagation of the vine
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2008/72/EC of 15 July 2008 on the marketing of vegetable propagating and planting material, other than seed
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/34/EEC of 28 April 1992 on the marketing of fruit plant propagating material and fruit plants intended for fruit production
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 98/56/EC of 20 July 1998 on the marketing of propagating material of ornamental plants
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/105/EC of 22 December 1999 on the marketing of forest reproductive material
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/111/EC of 20 December 2001 relating to certain sugars intended for human consumption
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 of 11 July 1991 on the characteristics of olive oil and olive-residue oil and on the relevant methods of analysis
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 76/621/EEC of 20 July 1976 relating to the fixing of the maximum level of erucic acid in oils and fats intended as such for human consumption and in foodstuffs containing added oils or fats
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2002/53/EC of 13 June 2002 on the common catalogue of varieties of agricultural plant species
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2002/54/EC of 13 June 2002 on the marketing of beet seed
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2002/55/EC of 13 June 2002 on the marketing of vegetable seed
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2002/56/EC of 13 June 2002 on the marketing of seed potatoes
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2002/57/EC of 13 June 2002 on the marketing of seed of oil and fibre plants
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1019/2002 of 13 June 2002 on marketing standards for olive oil
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 of 11 July 1991 on the characteristics of olive oil and olive-residue oil and on the relevant methods of analysis
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2000/36/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 June 2000 relating to cocoa and chocolate products intended for human consumption
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/113/EC of 20 December 2001 relating to fruit jams, jellies and marmalades and sweetened chestnut purée intended for human consumption
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 February 1999 relating to coffee extracts and chicory extracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/112/EC of 20 December 2001 relating to fruit juices and certain similar products intended for human consumption
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1580/2007 of 21 December 2007 laying down implementing rules of Council Regulations (EC) No 2200/96, (EC) No 2201/96 and (EC) No 1182/2007 in the fruit and vegetable sector
All provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1580/2007 shall be applicable, including the annexes, with the exception of Title III and Title IV of that Regulation
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Marketing standards for live animals and animal products

Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 establishing a system for the identification and registration of bovine animals and regarding the labelling of beef and beef products
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1825/2000 of 25 August 2000 laying down detailed rules for the application of Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the labelling of beef and beef products
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1825/2000 shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation)
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


for horizontal issues: Article 113, Annex I, Annex III and Annex IV;










—


for poultry and eggs: Parts A, B and C of Annex XIV: all Articles;










—


for veal: Article 113b, Annex XIa: all Articles;










—


for adult bovines, pigs and sheep: Annex V;










—


for milk and milk products: Articles 114 and 115 with the Annexes, Annex XII: all Articles, Annex XIII: all Articles, Annex XV: all Articles




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 566/2008 of 18 June 2008 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 as regards the marketing of the meat of bovine animals aged 12 months or less
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 566/2008 shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 589/2008 of 23 June 2008 laying down detailed rules for implementing Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 as regards marketing standards for eggs
All provisions of Regulation (EC) No 589/2008 shall apply, with the exception of Articles 33-35, Annex III and Annex V of that Regulation
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1249/2008 of 10 December 2008 laying down detailed rules on the implementation of the Community scale for the classification of beef, pig and sheep carcasses and the reporting of prices thereof
All provisions of that Regulation shall apply, with the exception of Article 18, Article 26, Article 35 and Article 37 of that Regulation
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 617/2008 of 27 June 2008 laying down detailed rules for implementing Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 as regards marketing standards for eggs for hatching and farmyard poultry chicks
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 617/2008 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 445/2007 of 23 April 2007 laying down certain detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 2991/94 laying down standards for spreadable fats and of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1898/87 on the protection of designations used in the marketing of milk and milk products)
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 445/2007 shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/114/EC of 20 December 2001 relating to certain partly or wholly dehydrated preserved milk for human consumption
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 273/2008 of 5 March 2008 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999 as regards methods for the analysis and quality evaluation of milk and milk products
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 273/2008 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 543/2008 of 16 June 2008 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 as regards the marketing standards for poultry meat
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 543/2008 shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/110/EC of 20 December 2001 relating to honey
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX VIII
TO CHAPTER 14 (ENERGY COOPERATION) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Timelines related to provisions of this Annex which were already established by the Parties in the framework of other agreements will apply as set out in the appropriate agreements.

Electricity

Directive 2009/72/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Regulation (EC) No 714/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on conditions for access to the network for cross-border exchanges in electricity
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Directive 2005/89/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning measures to safeguard security of electricity supply and infrastructure investment
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.

Gas

Directive 2009/73/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in natural gas
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Regulation (EC) No 715/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on conditions of access to the natural gas transmission networks
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Regulation (EU) No 994/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 October 2010 concerning measures to safeguard security of gas supply
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.

Oil

Council Directive 2009/119/EC of 14 September 2009 imposing an obligation on Member States to maintain minimum stocks of crude oil and/or petroleum products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.

Infrastructure

Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 617/2010 of 24 June 2010 concerning the notification to the Commission of investment projects in energy infrastructure within the European Union
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.

Prospection and exploration of hydrocarbons

Directive 94/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on the conditions for granting and using authorisations for the prospection, exploration and production of hydrocarbons
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.

Energy Efficiency

Directive 2004/8/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 February 2004 on the promotion of cogeneration based on a useful heat demand in the internal energy market
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision of 19 November 2008 establishing detailed guidelines for the implementation and application of Annex II to Directive 2004/8/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (2008/952/EC)
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision of 21 December 2006 establishing harmonised efficiency reference values for separate production of electricity and heat in application of Directive 2004/8/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (2007/74/EC)
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the energy performance of buildings
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Directive 2009/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of clean and energy-efficient road transport vehicles
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 on establishing a framework for the setting eco-design requirements for energy-related products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.
Implementing Directives/Regulations:






—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 278/2009 of 6 April 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for no-load condition electric power consumption and average active efficiency of external power supplies










—


Commission Regulation (EU) No 347/2010 of 21 April 2010 amending Commission Regulation (EC) No 245/2009 as regards the ecodesign requirements for fluorescent lamps without integrated ballast, for high intensity discharge lamps, and for ballasts and luminaires able to operate such lamps










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 245/2009 of 18 March 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for fluorescent lamps without integrated ballast, for high intensity discharge lamps, and for ballasts and luminaires able to operate such lamps










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 244/2009 of 18 March 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for non-directional household lamps










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 107/2009 of 4 February 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for simple set-top boxes










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008 of 17 December 2008 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for standby and off mode electric power consumption of electrical and electronic household and office equipment










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 641/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for glandless standalone circulators and glandless circulators integrated in products










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 640/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for electric motors










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 643/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for household refrigerating appliances










—


Commission Regulation (EC) No 642/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for televisions










—


Council Directive 92/42/EEC of 21 May 1992 on efficiency requirements for new hot-water boilers fired with liquid or gaseous fuels




Timetable: the provisions in the framework Directive as well as in the relevant existing implementing measures shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the indication by labelling and standard product information of the consumption of energy and other resources by energy-related products
Timetable: to be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Implementing Directives/Regulations:






—


Commission Directive 2003/66/EC of 3 July 2003 amending Directive 94/2/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric refrigerators, freezers and their combinations










—


Commission Directive 2002/40/EC of 8 May 2002 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric ovens










—


Commission Directive 2002/31/EC of 22 March 2002 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household air-conditioners










—


Commission Directive 1999/9/EC of 26 February 1999 amending Directive 97/17/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers










—


Commission Directive 98/11/EC of 27 January 1998 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household lamps










—


Commission Directive 97/17/EC of 16 April 1997 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers










—


Commission Directive 96/89/EC of 17 December 1996 amending Directive 95/12/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines










—


Commission Directive 96/60/EC of 19 September 1996 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household combined washer-driers










—


Commission Directive 95/13/EC of 23 May 1995 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric tumble driers










—


Commission Directive 95/12/EC of 23 May 1995 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines










—


Commission Directive 94/2/EC of 21 January 1994 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric refrigerators, freezers and their combinations










—


Council Directive 92/75/EEC of 22 September 1992 on the indication by labelling and standard product information of the consumption of energy and other resources by household appliances




Timetable: the provisions in the framework Directive as well as in the relevant existing implementing measures shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Regulation (EC) No 106/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on a Community energy-efficiency labelling programme for office equipment
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.
Council Decision No 2006/1005/EC of 18 December 2006 concerning conclusion of the Agreement between the Government of the United States of America and the European Community on the coordination of energy-efficiency labelling programmes for office equipment
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1222/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the labelling of tyres with respect to fuel efficiency and other essential parameters
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry in to force of this Agreement.

Renewable energy

Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable energy sources
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.





ANNEX IX
TO CHAPTER 15 (TRANSPORT) OF TITLE IV

1.   

The Parties have decided to cooperate on the development of the strategic transport network for the territory of the Republic of Moldova. The indicative map of the strategic transport network proposed by the Republic of Moldova is included in this Annex (see point 6 of this Annex).



2.   

In this context, the Parties recognise the importance of implementation of the main priority measures of the transport infrastructure investment strategy within the Republic of Moldova, aimed at rehabilitating and extending the internationally important rail and road links crossing the territory of the Republic of Moldova, starting with National roads M3 Chisinau — Giurgiulesti and M14 Brest — Briceni — Tiraspol — Odessa, as well as at upgrading and modernising the rail connections with the neighbouring countries used for international and transit traffic.



3.   
The Parties recognise the importance of improving transport connections by making them smoother, safer and more reliable. This is to the mutual benefit of the EU and the Republic of Moldova. The Parties will cooperate in order to develop further transport connections in particular through:






(a)


policy cooperation, improved administrative procedures at the border crossings and removal of bottlenecks in infrastructure;










(b)


transport cooperation in the framework of the Eastern Partnership;










(c)


cooperation with International Financial Institutions that can contribute to improved transport;










(d)


the further development of a coordination mechanism and information system within the Republic of Moldova to ensure effectiveness and transparency of infrastructure planning, including traffic management systems, charging and financing;










(e)


the adoption of border crossing facilitation actions, in line with the provisions of Chapter 5 (Customs and Trade Facilitation) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, that aims to improve the functioning of the transport network in order to increase the fluidity of the transport flows between the EU, the Republic of Moldova and the regional partners;










(f)


the exchange of best practices on financing options of projects (both infrastructure and horizontal measures), including public-private partnerships, relevant legislation and user charging;










(g)


taking into account, where relevant, the environmental provisions as set out in Chapter 16 (Environment) of Title IV (Economic and Other Sectoral Cooperation) of this Agreement, in particular the Strategic Impact Assessment, Environmental Impact Assessment, and nature-related and air quality-related EU legislation;










(h)


the development of efficient traffic management systems, such as the European Rail Traffic Management System (ERTMS), at regional level ensuring cost effectiveness, interoperability and high quality.






4.   

The Parties will cooperate in order to connect the Republic of Moldova's strategic transport network to the TEN-T network as well as to networks of the region.



5.   

The Parties will seek to identify projects of mutual interest located on the strategic transport network of the Republic of Moldova.



6.   
Map (Map of strategic transport networks for the territory of the Republic of Moldova):











ANNEX X
TO CHAPTER 15 (TRANSPORT) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Road transport


Technical conditions

Council Directive 92/6/EEC of 10 February 1992 on the installation and use of speed limitation devices for certain categories of motor vehicles in the Community





Timetable: For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 1 year of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 8 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles which are registered for the first time, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 1 year after the entry into force of this Agreement.




Council Directive 96/53/EC of 25 July 1996 laying down for certain road vehicles circulating within the Community the maximum authorized dimensions in national and international traffic and the maximum authorized weights in international traffic
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on roadworthiness tests for motor vehicles and their trailers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Safety conditions

Council Directive 91/439/EEC of 29 July 1991 on driving licences
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Introduction of the driving licence categories (Article 3);










—


Conditions for issuing the driving licence (Articles 4, 5, 6 and 7);










—


Requirements for driving tests (Annexes II and III)




to be replaced at the latest on 19 January 2013 by the relevant provisions of Directive 2006/126/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on driving licences
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on the inland transport of dangerous goods





Timetable: For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





Social conditions

Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport





Timetable: For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Regulation's provisions, with the exception of Article 27 relating to digital tachographs, shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
The provisions set out in Article 27 relating to digital tachographs shall be implemented within 8 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2006/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on minimum conditions for the implementation of Council Regulations (EEC) No 3820/85 and (EEC) No 3821/85 concerning social legislation relating to road transport activities
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1071/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing common rules concerning the conditions to be complied with to pursue the occupation of road transport operator
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


Articles 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 (without the monetary value of the financial standing), 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15 and Annex I of that Regulation




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 on the organisation of the working time of persons performing mobile road transport activities
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 July 2003 on the initial qualification and periodic training of drivers of certain road vehicles for the carriage of goods or passengers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Fiscal conditions

Directive 1999/62/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 1999 on the charging of heavy goods vehicles for the use of certain infrastructures
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Railway transport


Market and infrastructure access

Council Directive 91/440/EEC of 29 July 1991 on the development of the Community's railways
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Introduction of management independence and improvement of the financial situation (Articles 2, 3, 4, 5 and 9);










—


Separation between infrastructure management and transport operations (Articles 6, 7 and 8)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 95/18/EC of 19 June 1995 on the licensing of railway undertakings
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


Introduction of licenses under the conditions listed in Articles 1, 2, 3, 4 (except for Article 4(5)), 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 and 15 of that Directive




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2001 on the allocation of railway infrastructure capacity and the levying of charges for the use of railway infrastructure and safety certification
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EU) No 913/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2010 concerning a European rail network for competitive freight
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Technical and safety conditions, interoperability

Directive 2004/49/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on safety on the Community's railways (Railway Safety Directive)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on the certification of train drivers operating locomotives and trains on the railway system in the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/57/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 on the interoperability of the rail system within the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on the inland transport of dangerous goods





Timetable: For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





Combined Transport

Council Directive 92/106/EEC of 7 December 1992 on the establishment of common rules for certain types of combined transport of goods between Member States
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Other aspects

Regulation (EC) No 1370/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on public passenger transport services by rail and by road
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1371/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on rail passengers' rights and obligations
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Air transport

The comprehensive Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States and the Republic of Moldova, signed on 26 June 2012 in Brussels, which contains the list and timetable for the implementation of relevant EU acquis in the area of aviation.

Inland waterway transport


Functioning of the market

Council Directive 96/75/EC of 19 November 1996 on the systems of chartering and pricing in national and international inland waterway transport in the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Access to the profession

Council Directive 87/540/EEC of 9 November 1987 on access to the occupation of carrier of goods by waterway in national and international transport and on the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates and other evidence of formal qualifications for this occupation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 96/50/EC of 23 July 1996 on the harmonization of the conditions for obtaining national boatmasters' certificates for the carriage of goods and passengers by inland waterway in the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Safety

Directive 2006/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 laying down technical requirements for inland waterway vessels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on the inland transport of dangerous goods





Timetable: For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





River Information Services

Directive 2005/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on harmonised river information services (RIS) on inland waterways in the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XI
TO CHAPTER 16 (ENVIRONMENT)
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Timelines related to provisions of this Annex which were already established by the Parties in the framework of other agreements will apply as set out in the appropriate agreements.

Environmental governance and integration of environment into other policy areas

Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of requirements that Annex I projects to be subject to environmental impact assessment and of a procedure to decide which Annex II projects require EIA (Article 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


determination of the scope of the information to be provided by the developer (Article 5)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a procedure for consultation with environmental authorities and a public consultation procedure (Article 6)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of arrangements with neighbouring countries for exchange of information and consultation (Article 7)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of measures for notifying the public of the outcome of decisions on applications for development consent (Article 9)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of effective, not prohibitively expensive and timely review procedures at administrative and judicial level involving the public and NGOs (Article 11)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2001 on the assessment of the effects of certain plans and programmes on the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a procedure to decide which plans or programmes require strategic environmental assessment and of requirements that plans or programmes for which strategic environmental assessment is mandatory are subject to such an assessment (Article 3)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a procedure for consultation with environmental authorities and a public consultation procedure (Article 6)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of arrangements with neighbouring countries for exchange of information and consultation (Article 7)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public access to environmental information
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


setting up of practical arrangements under which environmental information is made available to the public and the applicable exceptions (Articles 3 and 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


ensuring that public authorities make environmental information available to the public (Article 3(1))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of procedures to review of decisions not to supply environmental information or to supply only partial information (Article 6)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a system for disseminating environmental information to the public (Article 7)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 providing for public participation in respect of the drawing up of certain plans and programmes relating to the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a mechanism for providing the public with information (Articles 2(2)(a) and 2(2)(d))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a mechanism for public consultation (Articles 2(2)(b) and 2(3))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a mechanism for public comments and opinions to be taken into account in the decision-making process (Article 2(2)(c))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


guaranteeing effective, timely and not prohibitively expensive access to justice at administrative and judicial level as regards the substantive or procedural legality of decisions, acts or omissions by public authorities in these procedures for the public concerned, including NGOs (Articles 3(7) and 4(4), EIA and IPPC (IED))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Air Quality

Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities (Article 3)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment and classification of zones and agglomerations (Article 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of an assessment regime with appropriate criteria for assessing ambient air quality in relation to air pollutants (Articles 5, 6 and 9)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 9 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of air quality plans for zones and agglomerations where levels of pollutants exceed limit value/target value (Article 23)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 9 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of short-term action plans for zones and agglomerations in which there is a risk that alert thresholds will be exceeded (Article 24)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 9 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a system to provide information to the public (Article 26)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/107/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment and classification of zones and agglomerations (Article 3)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of an assessment regime with appropriate criteria for assessing ambient air quality in relation to air pollutants (Article 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 9 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


taking measures in order to maintain/improve air quality in respect of the relevant pollutants (Article 3)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 9 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a system to provide information to the public (Article 7)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/32/EC of 26 April 1999 relating to a reduction of sulphur content of certain liquid fuels
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities










—


establishment of an effective sampling system and appropriate analytical methods of analysis (Article 6)










—


prohibition of use of heavy fuel oil and gas oil with a sulphur content greater than established limit values (Articles 3(1) and 4(1))










—


application of limit values for the sulphur content of marine fuels (Articles 4a and 4b)




Timetable: to be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.
Council Directive 94/63/EC of 20 December 1994 on the control of volatile organic compound (VOC) emissions resulting from the storage of petrol and its distribution from terminals to service stations as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


identifying all terminals for storing and loading petrol (Article 2)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of technical measures to reduce loss of petrol from storage installations at terminals and service stations and during loading/unloading mobile containers at terminals (Articles 3, 4 and 6 and Annex III)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


requiring all road tanker loading gantries and mobile containers to meet the requirements (Articles 4 and 5)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on the limitation of emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain paints and varnishes and vehicle refinishing products
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


setting up maximum VOC content limit values for paints and varnishes (Article 3 and Annex II, phase II)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of requirements ensuring labelling of products placed on the market and placing on the market of products complying with relevant requirements (Articles 3 and 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authorities to fulfil the requirement of reporting of emission inventories and reporting under the directive




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


development of national programmes to meet national ceilings




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


meeting all other obligations, including national emission ceilings









Within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement, national emission ceilings shall apply as established in the original 1999 Gothenburg Protocol to Abate Acidification, Eutrophication and Ground-level Ozone.
Furthermore, within that period the Republic of Moldova shall endeavour to ratify the Gothenburg Protocol, including the amendments adopted in 2012.





Water Quality and resource management

Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy as amended by Decision No 2455/2001/EC
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


identification of river basin districts and establishment of administrative arrangements for international rivers, lakes and coastal waters (Article 3)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


analysis of the characteristics of river basin districts (Article 5)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of programmes for monitoring water quality (Article 8)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


preparation of river basin management plans, consultations with the public and publication of these plans (Articles 13 and 14)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 8 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on the assessment and management of flood risks
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


undertaking preliminary flood assessment (Articles 4 and 5)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


preparation of flood hazards maps and flood risks maps (Article 6)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of flood risk management plans (Article 7)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 8 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste-water treatment as amended by Directive 98/15/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 91/271/EEC shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


assessment of the status of urban waste water collection and treatment




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


identification of sensitive areas and agglomerations (Article 5 and Annex II)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


preparation of technical and investment programme for the implementation of the urban waste water treatment requirements (Article 17)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 8 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 98/83/EC of 3 November 1998 on the quality of water intended for human consumption as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of standards for drinking water (Articles 4 and 5)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a monitoring system (Articles 6 and 7)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a mechanism to provide information to consumers (Article 13)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
establishment of monitoring programmes (Article 6)
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
identification of polluted waters or waters at risk and designation of nitrate vulnerable zones (Article 3)
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of action plans and codes of good agricultural practices for nitrate vulnerable zones (Articles 4 and 5)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Waste and Resource Management

Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


preparation of waste management plans in line with the five-step waste hierarchy and of waste prevention programmes (Chapter V)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of full cost recovery mechanism in accordance with the polluter pays principle and extended producer responsibility principle (Article 14)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a permitting system for establishments/undertakings carrying out disposal or recovery operations, with specific obligations for the management of hazardous wastes (Chapter IV)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a register of waste collection and transport establishments and undertakings (Chapter IV)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


classification of landfill sites (Article 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


preparation of a national strategy reducing the amount of biodegradable municipal waste going to landfill (Article 5)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of an application and permit system and of waste acceptance procedures (Articles 5-7, 11, 12 and 14)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of control and monitoring procedures in the operation phase of landfills and of closure and after-care procedures for landfills to be disaffected (Articles 12 and 13)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of conditioning plans for existing landfill sites (Article 14)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a costing mechanism (Article 10)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


ensuring the relevant waste is subject to treatment before landfilling (Article 6)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the management of waste from extractive industries
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a system to ensure that operators draw up waste management plans (identification and classification of waste facilities; characterisation of the waste) (Articles 4 and 9)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a permit system, of financial guarantees and of an inspection system (Articles 7, 14 and 17)




Timetable: v provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of procedures for the management and monitoring of excavation voids (Article 10)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of closure and after-closure procedures for mining waste facilities (Article 12)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


drawing up an inventory of closed mining waste facilities (Article 20)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Nature protection

Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


assessment of bird species requiring special conservation measures and regularly occurring migratory species




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


identification and designation of special protection areas for bird species (Article 4(1))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of special conservation measures to protect regularly occurring migratory species (Article 4(2))




Timetable: to be implemented according to the timeline agreed within the framework of the Energy Community Treaty.






—


establishment of a general system of protection for all wild bird species of which the hunted species are a special subset and prohibition of certain types of capture/killing (Articles 5, 6, 7, 8, 9(1) and 9(2))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora as amended by Directives 97/62/EC and 2006/105/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 92/43/EEC shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


preparation of inventory of sites, designation of these sites and establish priorities for their management (including completion of the inventory of potential Emerald sites and establishment of protection and management measures for these sites) (Article 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of measures required for the protection of such sites (Article 6)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a system to monitor conservation status of habitats and species (Article 11)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a strict species protection regime for species listed in Annex IV of that Directive as relevant for the Republic of Moldova (Article 12)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of a mechanism to promote education and general information to the public (Article 22)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Industrial pollution and industrial hazards

Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control)
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


identification of installations that require a permit (Annex I)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


implementation of BAT taking into account the BAT conclusions of the BREFs (Articles 14(3-6) and 15(2-4))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of an integrated permit system (Articles 4 – 6, 12, 21 and 24 and Annex IV)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment and implementation of a compliance monitoring mechanism (Articles 8, 14(1)(d) and 23(1))




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 8 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of emission limit values for combustion plants (Article 30 and Annex V)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


preparation of a transitional national plan to reduce total annual emissions from existing plants (optional to setting emission limit values for existing plants) (Article 32)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major accident hazards involving dangerous substances as amended by Directive 2003/105/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 96/82/EC shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of effective coordination mechanisms between relevant authorities




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


establishment of systems for receiving notifications with information about relevant Seveso establishments and for reporting on major accidents (Articles 6, 14, and 15)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Chemicals

Regulation (EC) No 689/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 concerning the export and import of dangerous chemicals
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


implementation of the export notification procedure (Article 7)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


implementation of procedures for handling of export notifications received from other countries (Article 8)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


setting up of procedures for drafting and submission of notifications of final regulatory action (Article 10)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


setting up of procedures for drafting and submission of import decisions (Article 12)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


implementation of the PIC procedure for the export of certain chemicals, in particular those listed in Annex III to the Rotterdam Convention on the Prior Informed Consent Procedure for Certain Hazardous Chemicals and Pesticides in International Trade (Article 13)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


implementation of the labelling and packaging requirements for exported chemicals (Article 16)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


designation of national authorities that control the import and export of chemicals (Article 17)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


designation of competent authority/authorities (Article 43)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


implementation of classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures (Article 4)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH) and establishing a European Chemicals Agency
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


designation of competent authority/authorities, enforcement authorities and setting up the official system of monitoring and control (Articles 121 and 125)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Adoption for national provisions for penalties applicable for infringements of national laws concerning chemicals (Article 126)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Adoption of national provisions setting up national system of Registration of chemical substances and mixtures (Title II, Articles 5, 6, 7 and 14)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Adoption of national provisions concerning the Information in the supply chain on chemical substances and mixtures and downstream user obligations (Title IV and V, Articles 31 and 37)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






—


Adoption of national provisions adopting the list of Restrictions as specified in Annex XVII to REACH (Title VIII, Article 67)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XII
TO CHAPTER 17 (CLIMATE ACTION) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Climate change and protection of the ozone layer

Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community:
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


establishment of a system for identifying relevant installations and for identifying greenhouse gases (Annexes I and II)










—


establishment of monitoring, reporting, verification and enforcement systems and public consultations procedures (Articles 9, 14 – 17, 19 and 21)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 8 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 842/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on certain fluorinated greenhouse gases:
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities










—


establishment/adaptation of national training and certification requirements for relevant personnel and companies (Article 5)










—


establishment of reporting systems for acquiring emission data from the relevant sectors (Article 6)










—


establishment of enforcement system (Article 13)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 4 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1005/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on substances that deplete the ozone layer:
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities










—


establishment of a ban on the production of controlled substances, except for specific uses and, until 2019, of hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFC) (Article 4)










—


establishment of a ban on the placing on the market and use of controlled substances, except for reclaimed HCFC which might be used as refrigerant until 2015 (Articles 5 and 11)










—


definition of the conditions for the production, placing on the market and use of controlled substances for exempted uses (as feedstock, process agents, for essential laboratory and analytical uses, critical uses of halons) and individual derogations, including emergency uses of methyl bromide (Chapter III)










—


establishment of a licensing system for the import and export of controlled substances for exempted uses (Chapter IV) and reporting obligations for Member States and undertakings (Articles 26 and 27)










—


establishment of obligations to recover, recycle, reclaim and destruct used controlled substances (Article 22)










—


establishment of procedures for monitoring and inspecting leakages of controlled substances (Article 23)




Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 98/70/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 1998 relating to the quality of petrol and diesel fuels and
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/authorities










—


carrying out an assessment of national fuel consumption










—


establishment of a system for monitoring fuel quality (Article 8)










—


prohibition of marketing of leaded petrol (Article 3(1))










—


permitting the marketing of unleaded petrol, diesel fuel and gas oils intended for non-road mobile machinery and agricultural and forestry tractors only if these meet relevant requirements (Articles 3 and 4)










—


establishment of a regulatory system to cover exceptional circumstances and of a system to collect national fuel quality data (Articles 7 and 8)




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XIII
TO CHAPTER 21 (PUBLIC HEALTH) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Tobacco

Directive 2001/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 June 2001 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning the manufacture, presentation and sale of tobacco products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the advertising and sponsorship of tobacco products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Recommendation 2003/54/EC of 2 December 2002 on the prevention of smoking and on initiatives to improve tobacco control
Timetable: not applicable
Council Recommendation of 30 November 2009 on smoke-free environments (2009/C 296/02)
Timetable: not applicable

Communicable diseases

Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 1998 setting up a network for the epidemiological surveillance and control of communicable diseases in the Community
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision No 2000/96/EC of 22 December 1999 on the communicable diseases to be progressively covered by the Community network under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision No 2000/96/EC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision No 2002/253/EC of 19 March 2002 laying down case definitions for reporting communicable diseases to the Community network under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision No 2002/253/EC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2000/57/EC of 22 December 1999 on the early warning and response system for the prevention and control of communicable diseases under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision 2000/57/EC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Blood

Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 January 2003 setting standards of quality and safety for the collection, testing, processing, storage and distribution of human blood and blood components
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2004/33/EC of 22 March 2004 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards certain technical requirements for blood and blood components
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/33/EC shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2005/62/EC of 30 September 2005 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards Community standards and specifications relating to a quality system for blood establishments
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2005/62/EC shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2005/61/EC of 30 September 2005 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards traceability requirements and notification of serious adverse reactions and events
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2005/61/EC shall be implemented within 5 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Organs, tissues and cells

Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on setting standards of quality and safety for the donation, procurement, testing, processing, preservation, storage and distribution of human tissues and cells
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/17/EC of 8 February 2006 implementing Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards certain technical requirements for the donation, procurement and testing of human tissues and cells
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/17/EC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/86/EC of 24 October 2006 implementing Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards traceability requirements, notification of serious adverse reactions and events and certain technical requirements for the coding, processing, preservation, storage and distribution of human tissues and cells
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/86/EC shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 July 2010 on standards of quality and safety of human organs intended for transplantation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within 7 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Mental health — Drug dependence

Council Recommendation 2003/488/EC of 18 June 2003 on the prevention and reduction of health-related harm associated with drug dependence
Timetable: not applicable

Alcohol

Council Recommendation 2001/458/EC of 5 June 2001 on the drinking of alcohol by young people, in particular children and adolescents
Timetable: not applicable

Cancer

Council Recommendation 2003/878/EC of 2 December 2003 on cancer screening
Timetable: not applicable

Prevention of injury and promotion of safety

Council Recommendation (2007/C 164/01) of 31 May 2007 on the prevention of injury and the promotion of safety
Timetable: not applicable





ANNEX XIV
TO CHAPTER 25 (COOPERATION ON CULTURE, AUDIOVISUAL POLICY AND MEDIA) OF TITLE IV
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Directive 2007/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directive 89/552/EEC on the coordination of certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in Member States concerning the pursuit of television broadcasting activities
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/65/EC shall be implemented within 2 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
2005 Unesco Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions
Timetable: not applicable





ANNEX XV
ELIMINATION OF CUSTOMS DUTIES

1.   

The Parties shall eliminate all customs duties on goods originating in the other Party as from the date of entry into force of this Agreement except as provided in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 and without prejudice to paragraph 5 of this Annex.



2.   

Products listed in Annex XV-A shall be imported into the Union free of customs duties within the limits of the tariff quotas set out in that Annex. The most-favoured-nation (MFN) customs duty rate shall apply to imports exceeding the tariff-rate quota limit.



3.   

Products listed in Annex XV-B shall be subject to an import duty into the EU with exemption of the ad valorem component of that import duty.



4.   
The elimination of certain customs duties by the Republic of Moldova as set out in Annex XV-D shall take place in accordance with the following modalities:






(a)


the customs duties for the items in staging category ‘5’ in the Republic of Moldova's Schedule shall be eliminated in 6 equal stages, starting on the date of entry into force of this Agreement, with the following reductions taking place on 1 January of the next 5 years following the date of entry into force of this Agreement;










(b)


the customs duties for the items in staging category ‘3’ in the Republic of Moldova's Schedule shall be eliminated in 4 equal stages starting on the date of entry into force of this Agreement, with the following reductions taking place on 1 January of the next 3 years following the date of the entry into force of this Agreement;










(c)


the customs duties for the items in staging category ‘10-A’ in the Republic of Moldova's Schedule shall be eliminated in 10 equal annual stages starting on 1 January of the year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement;










(d)


the customs duties for the items in staging category ‘5-A’ in the Republic of Moldova's Schedule shall be eliminated in 5 equal annual stages starting on 1 January of the year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement;










(e)


the customs duties for the items in staging category ‘3-A’ in the Republic of Moldova's Schedule shall be eliminated in 3 equal annual stages starting on 1 January of the year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement;










(f)


the elimination of customs duties for products in staging category ‘10-S’ (products subject to a 5-year standstill) shall start on 1 January of the fifth year following the entry into force of this Agreement.






5.   

The import of products originating in the Republic of Moldova listed in Annex XV-C shall be subject to the Union anti-circumvention mechanism set out in Article 148 of this Agreement.





ANNEX XV-A
PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ANNUAL DUTY-FREE TARIFF-RATE QUOTAS (UNION)









Order No


CN code
2012


Product description


Volume (tonnes)


Rate of duty




1


0702 00 00 


Tomatoes, fresh or chilled


2 000 


free




2


0703 20 00 


Garlic, fresh or chilled


220


free




3


0806 10 10 


Table grapes, fresh


10 000 


free




4


0808 10 80 


Apples, fresh (excl. cider apples, in bulk, from 16 September to 15 December)


40 000 


free




5


0809 40 05 


Plums, fresh


10 000 


free




6


2009 61 10 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value <= 30 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)


500


free




2009 69 19 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 22 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)




2009 69 51 


Concentrated grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)




2009 69 59 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. concentrated or containing spirit)








ANNEX XV-B
PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ENTRY PRICE (1)

for which the ad valorem component of the import duty is exempted (UNION)






CN code 2012


Product description




0707 00 05 


Cucumbers, fresh or chilled




0709 91 00 


Globe artichokes, fresh or chilled




0709 93 10 


Courgettes, fresh or chilled




0805 10 20 


Sweet oranges, fresh




0805 20 10 


Clementines




0805 20 30 


Monreales and satsumas




0805 20 50 


Mandarins and wilkings




0805 20 70 


Tangerines




0805 20 90 


Tangelos, ortaniques, malaquinas and similar citrus hybrids (excl. clementines, monreales, satsumas, mandarins, wilkings and tangerines)




0805 50 10 


Lemons ‘Citrus limon, Citrus limonum’




0808 30 90 


Pears (excl. perry pears in bulk from 1 August to 31 December)




0809 10 00 


Apricots, fresh




0809 21 00 


Sour cherries ‘Prunus cerasus’, fresh




0809 29 00 


Cherries (excl. sour cherries), fresh




0809 30 10 


Nectarines, fresh




0809 30 90 


Peaches (excl. nectarines), fresh




2204 30 92 


Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)




2204 30 94 


Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)




2204 30 96 


Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density > 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)




2204 30 98 


Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density > 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)






(1)  See Annex 2 to the Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 927/2012 of 9 October 2012 amending Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff.




ANNEX XV-C
PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ANTI-CIRCUMVENTION MECHANISM (UNION)








Product category


CN code 2012


Product description


Trigger volume (tonnes)





Agricultural products














1


Pig meat






0203 11 10 


Fresh or chilled domestic swine carcases and half-carcases



4 500 





 


0203 12 11 


Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine hams and cuts thereof


 




 


0203 12 19 


Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine shoulders and cuts thereof


 




 


0203 19 11 


Fresh or chilled fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine


 




 


0203 19 13 


Fresh or chilled loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine


 




 


0203 19 15 


Fresh or chilled bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine


 




 


0203 19 55 


Fresh or chilled boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)


 




 


0203 19 59 


Fresh or chilled meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, and fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)


 




 


0203 21 10 


Frozen domestic swine carcases and half-carcases


 




 


0203 22 11 


Frozen hams and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in


 




 


0203 22 19 


Frozen shoulders and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in


 




 


0203 29 11 


Frozen fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine


 




 


0203 29 13 


Frozen loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in


 




 


0203 29 15 


Frozen bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine


 




 


0203 29 55 


Frozen boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)


 




 


0203 29 59 


Frozen meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)


 












2


Poultry meat






0207 11 30 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’



600





 


0207 11 90 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fresh or chilled fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘83 % and 70 % chickens’)


 




 


0207 12 10 


Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’


 




 


0207 12 90 


Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘70 % chickens’)


 




 


0207 13 10 


Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


 




 


0207 13 20 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


 




 


0207 13 30 


Fresh or chilled whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


 




 


0207 13 50 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 13 60 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 13 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 14 10 


Frozen boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


 




 


0207 14 20 


Frozen halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


 




 


0207 14 30 


Frozen whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


 




 


0207 14 50 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 14 60 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 14 99 


Frozen edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 24 10 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn turkeys of the species domesticus, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkeys’


 




 


0207 24 90 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn turkeys of the species domesticus, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkeys’, and other forms of fresh or chilled turkeys, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘80 % turkeys’)


 




 


0207 25 10 


Frozen turkeys of the species domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkeys’


 




 


0207 25 90 


Frozen turkeys of the species domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkeys’, and other forms of turkeys, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘80 % turkeys’)


 




 


0207 26 10 


Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus


 




 


0207 26 20 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of turkeys of the species domesticus


 




 


0207 26 30 


Fresh or chilled whole wings, with or without tips, of turkeys of the species domesticus


 




 


0207 26 50 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 26 60 


Fresh or chilled drumsticks and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 26 70 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. drumsticks)


 




 


0207 26 80 


Fresh or chilled cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. halves or quarters, whole wings, with or without tips, backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips, breasts, legs and cuts thereof)


 




 


0207 26 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of turkeys of the species domesticus (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 27 10 


Frozen boneless cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus


 




 


0207 27 20 


Frozen halves and quarters of turkeys of the species domesticus


 




 


0207 27 30 


Frozen whole wings, with or without tips, of turkeys of the species domesticus


 




 


0207 27 50 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 27 60 


Frozen drumsticks and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in


 




 


0207 27 70 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. drumsticks)


 




 


0207 27 80 


Frozen cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. halves or quarters, whole wings, with or without tips, backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips, breasts, legs and cuts thereof)


 




 


0207 27 99 


Frozen edible offal of turkeys of the species domesticus (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 41 30 


Fresh or chilled domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzard ‘70 % ducks’


 




 


0207 41 80 


Fresh or chilled domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, ‘63 % ducks’ or otherwise presented


 




 


0207 42 30 


Frozen domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards ‘70 % ducks’


 




 


0207 42 80 


Frozen domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, ‘63 % ducks’ or otherwise presented


 




 


0207 44 10 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic ducks, boneless


 




 


0207 44 21 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of domestic ducks


 




 


0207 44 31 


Fresh or chilled whole wings of domestic ducks


 




 


0207 44 41 


Fresh or chilled backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic ducks


 




 


0207 44 51 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in


 




 


0207 44 61 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in


 




 


0207 44 71 


Fresh or chilled paletots of domestic ducks, with bone in


 




 


0207 44 81 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic ducks, with bone in, n.e.s.


 




 


0207 44 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of domestic ducks (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 45 10 


Frozen cuts of domestic ducks, boneless


 




 


0207 45 21 


Frozen halves or quarters of domestic ducks


 




 


0207 45 31 


Frozen whole wings of domestic ducks


 




 


0207 45 41 


Frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic ducks


 




 


0207 45 51 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in


 




 


0207 45 61 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in


 




 


0207 45 81 


Frozen cuts of domestic ducks, with bone in, n.e.s.


 




 


0207 45 99 


Frozen edible offal of domestic ducks (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 51 10 


Fresh or chilled domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked, bled, not drawn, with heads and feet ‘82 % geese’


 




 


0207 51 90 


Fresh or chilled domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, ‘75 % geese’ or otherwise presented


 




 


0207 52 90 


Frozen domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, ‘75 % geese’ or otherwise presented


 




 


0207 54 10 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic geese, boneless


 




 


0207 54 21 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of domestic geese


 




 


0207 54 31 


Fresh or chilled whole wings of domestic geese


 




 


0207 54 41 


Fresh or chilled backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic geese


 




 


0207 54 51 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in


 




 


0207 54 61 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in


 




 


0207 54 71 


Fresh or chilled paletots of domestic geese, with bone in


 




 


0207 54 81 


Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic geese, with bone in, n.e.s.


 




 


0207 54 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of domestic geese (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 55 10 


Frozen cuts of domestic geese, boneless


 




 


0207 55 21 


Frozen halves or quarters of domestic geese


 




 


0207 55 31 


Frozen whole wings of domestic geese


 




 


0207 55 41 


Frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic geese


 




 


0207 55 51 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in


 




 


0207 55 61 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in


 




 


0207 55 81 


Frozen cuts of domestic geese, with bone in, n.e.s.


 




 


0207 55 99 


Frozen edible offal of domestic geese (excl. livers)


 




 


0207 60 05 


Fresh, chilled or frozen domestic guinea fowls, not cut in pieces


 




 


0207 60 10 


Fresh, chilled or frozen cuts of domestic guinea fowls, boneless


 




 


0207 60 31 


Fresh, chilled or frozen whole wings of domestic guinea fowls


 




 


0207 60 41 


Fresh, chilled or frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic guinea fowls


 




 


0207 60 51 


Fresh, chilled or frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in


 




 


0207 60 61 


Fresh, chilled or frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in


 




 


0207 60 81 


Fresh, chilled or frozen cuts of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in, n.e.s.


 




 


0207 60 99 


Fresh, chilled or frozen edible offal of domestic guinea fowls (excl. livers)


 




 


1602 32 11 


Uncooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)


 




 


1602 32 30 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 25 % but < 57 % of poultry meat or offal (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weights of <=250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


 




 


1602 32 90 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. that containing >= 25 % meat or offal of poultry, meat or offal of turkeys or guinea fowl, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)


 












3


Dairy products






0402 10 11 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg



1 700 





 


0402 10 19 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg


 




 


0402 10 91 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg


 




 


0402 10 99 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg


 




 


0405 10 11 


Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 %, in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


 




 


0405 10 19 


Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg, and dehydrated butter and ghee)


 




 


0405 10 30 


Recombined butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


 




 


0405 10 50 


Whey butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


 




 


0405 10 90 


Butter of a fat content, by weight, of > 85 % but <= 95 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


 












4


Eggs in shell






0407 21 00 


Fresh eggs of domestic fowls, in shell (excl. fertilised for incubation)



7 000 
 (1)





 


0407 29 10 


Fresh poultry eggs, in shell (excl. of fowls, and fertilised for incubation)


 




 


0407 29 90 


Fresh birds' eggs, in shell (excl. of poultry, and fertilised for incubation)


 




 


0407 90 10 


Poultry eggs, in shell, preserved or cooked


 












5


Eggs and albumins






0408 91 80 


Dried birds' eggs, not in shell, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, suitable for human consumption (excl. egg yolks)



400





 


0408 99 80 


Birds' eggs, not in shell, fresh, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, suitable for human consumption (excl. dried and egg yolks)


 












6


Wheat, flour and pellets






1001 91 90 


Wheat seed for sowing (excl. durum, common wheat and spelt)



75 000 





 


1001 99 00 


Wheat and meslin (excl. seed for sowing, and durum wheat)


 










7


Barley, flour and pellets






1003 90 00 


Barley (excl. seed for sowing)



70 000 











8


Maize, flour and pellets






1005 90 00 


Maize (excl. seed for sowing)



130 000 











9


Sugars






1701 99 10 


White sugar, containing in dry state>= 99,5 % sucrose (excl. flavoured or coloured)



37 400 






Processed agricultural products














10


Cereal processed






1904 30 00 


Bulgur wheat in the form of worked grains, obtained by cooking hard wheat grains



2 500 





 


2207 10 00 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of actual alcoholic strength of >= 80 %


 




 


2207 20 00 


Denatured ethyl alcohol and other spirits of any strength


 




 


2208 90 91 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of an alcoholic strength of < 80 % vol, in containers holding <= 2 l


 




 


2208 90 99 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of an alcoholic strength of < 80 % vol, in containers holding > 2 l


 




 


2905 43 00 


Mannitol


 




 


2905 44 11 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’, in aqueous solution containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content


 




 


2905 44 19 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’ in aqueous solution (excl. containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content)


 




 


2905 44 91 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’, containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. in aqueous solution)


 




 


2905 44 99 


D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’ (excl. in aqueous solution and containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content)


 




 


3505 10 10 


Dextrins


 




 


3505 10 50 


Starches, etherified or esterified (excl. dextrins)


 




 


3505 10 90 


Modified starches (excl. etherified starches, esterified starches and dextrins)


 




 


3505 20 30 


Glues containing >= 25 % but < 55 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)


 




 


3505 20 50 


Glues containing >= 55 % but < 80 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)


 




 


3505 20 90 


Glues containing >= 80 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)


 




 


3809 10 10 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing < 55 % of these substances by weight


 




 


3809 10 30 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >=55 % to < 70 % of these substances by weight


 




 


3809 10 50 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >=70 % to < 83 % of these substances by weight


 




 


3809 10 90 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >=83 % of these substances by weight


 




 


3824 60 11 


Sorbitol in aqueous solution, containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. dglucitol [sorbitol])


 




 


3824 60 19 


Sorbitol in aqueous solution, containing > 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. dglucitol [sorbitol])


 




 


3824 60 91 


Sorbitol containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. sorbitol in aqueous solution and dglucitol [sorbitol])


 




 


3824 60 99 


Sorbitol containing > 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. sorbitol in aqueous solution and dglucitol [sorbitol])


 












11


Cigarettes






2402 10 00 


Cigars, cheroots and cigarillos containing tobacco



1 000  or 1 billion pieces
 (2)





 


2402 20 90 


Cigarettes, containing tobacco (excl. containing cloves)


 












12


Dairy processed






0405 20 10 


Dairy spreads of a fat content, by weight, of 39 % or more but less than 60 %



500





 


0405 20 30 


Dairy spreads of a fat content, by weight, of >= 60 % but <= 75 %


 




 


1806 20 70 


Chocolate milk crumb preparations in containers or immediate packings of a content of > 2 kg


 




 


2106 10 80 


Protein concentrates and textured protein substances, containing, by weight, >= 1,5 % milkfat, >= 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, >= 5 % glucose or starch


 




 


2202 90 99 


Other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juice of heading 2009 , containing by weight 2 % or more of fat obtained from the products of headings 0401  to 0404 


 












13


Sugar processed






1302 20 10 


Dry pectic substances, pectinates and pectates in powder form



4 200 





 


1302 20 90 


Liquid pectic substances, pectinates and pectates


 




 


1702 50 00 


Chemically pure fructose in solid form


 




 


1702 90 10 


Chemically pure maltose, in solid form


 




 


1704 90 99 


Pastes, marzipan, nougat and other prepared sugar confectionery, not containing cocoa (excl. chewing gum, white chocolate, throat pastilles and cough drops, gum and jelly confectionery incl. fruit pastes in the form of sugar confectionery, boiled sweets, toffees, caramels and similar sweets, compressed tablets, and pastes incl. marzipan in immediate packings of >=1 kg)


 




 


1806 10 30 


Sweetened cocoa powder, containing >= 65 % but < 80 % sucrose, incl. inverted sugar expressed as sucrose or isoglucose expressed as sucrose


 




 


1806 10 90 


Sweetened cocoa powder, containing >= 80 % sucrose, incl. inverted sugar expressed as sucrose or isoglucose expressed as sucrose


 




 


1806 20 95 


Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa, in blocks, slabs or bars weighing > 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form, in containers or immediate packings of a content > 2 kg, containing < 18 % by weight of cocoa butter


 




 


1901 90 99 


Food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing cocoa in a proportion by weight of < 40 %, calculated on a totally defatted basis, and food preparations of milk, cream, butter milk, sour milk, sour cream


 




 


2101 12 98 


Preparations with a basis of coffee


 




 


2101 20 98 


Preparations with a basis of tea or maté


 




 


2106 90 98 


Food preparations, n.e.s., containing, by weight, >= 1,5 % milkfat, >= 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, >= 5 % glucose or >= 5 % starch


 




 


3302 10 29 


Preparations based on odoriferous substances, containing all flavouring agents characterizing a beverage, containing, by weight, >= 1,5 % milkfat, >= 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, >= 5 % glucose or >= 5 % starch, of a kind used in the drink industries (excl. of an actual alcoholic strength of > 0,5 % vol)


 












14


Sweet corn






0710 40 00 


Sweet corn, uncooked or cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, frozen



1 500 





 


0711 90 30 


Sweet corn provisionally preserved, e.g. by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions, but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption


 




 


2001 90 30 


Sweet corn ‘Zea mays var. saccharata’, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid


 




 


2004 90 10 


Sweet corn ‘Zea mays var. saccharata’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen


 




 


2005 80 00 


Sweet corn ‘Zea mays var. saccharata’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. frozen)


 






(1)  140 mln × 50 gr = 7 000 t

(2)  Provided that 1 piece weighs approximately 1 g.




ANNEX XV-D
SCHEDULE OF CONCESSIONS (REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA)








2011 nomenclature of the Republic of Moldova


Description


MFN applied duty


Category




0203 11 10 


Fresh or chilled domestic swine carcases and half-carcases


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 12 11 


Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine hams and cuts thereof


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 12 19 


Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine shoulders and cuts thereof


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 19 11 


Fresh or chilled fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 19 13 


Fresh or chilled loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 19 15 


Fresh or chilled bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 19 55 


Fresh or chilled boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 19 59 


Fresh or chilled meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, and fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 21 10 


Frozen domestic swine carcases and half-carcases


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 22 11 


Frozen hams and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 22 19 


Frozen shoulders and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in


20 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 29 11 


Frozen fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine


10 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 29 13 


Frozen loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in


10 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 29 15 


Frozen bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine


10 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 29 55 


Frozen boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)


10 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0203 29 59 


Frozen boneless meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, and fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)


10 % + 200 EUR/t


TRQ 1 (4 000  t)




0206 30 00 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of swine


15


10-S




0206 41 00 


Frozen edible livers of swine


15


10-S




0206 49 20 


Frozen edible offal of domestic swine (excl. livers)


15


10-S




0207 11 10 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and gutted fowls of species Gallus domesticus, with heads and feet, known as ‘83 % chickens’


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 11 30 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 11 90 


Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fresh or chilled fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘83 % and 70 % chickens’)


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 12 10 


Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 12 90 


Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘70 % chickens’)


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 13 10 


Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 13 20 


Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 13 30 


Fresh or chilled whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 13 50 


Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 13 60 


Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 13 99 


Fresh or chilled edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)


20 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 10 


Frozen boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 20 


Frozen halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 30 


Frozen whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 40 


Frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 50 


Frozen breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 60 


Frozen legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 70 


Frozen cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in (excl. halves or quarters, whole wings, with or without tips, backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips, breasts, legs and cuts thereof)


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 91 


Frozen edible livers of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0207 14 99 


Frozen edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)


15 % + 100 EUR/t


TRQ 2 (4 000  t)




0210 99 41 


Edible domestic swine livers, salted, in brine, dried or smoked


15


10-A




0210 99 49 


Edible domestic swine offal, salted, in brine, dried or smoked (excl. livers)


15


10-A




0401 10 10 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of <= 1 %, in immediate packings of <= 2 l, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 10 90 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of <= 1 %, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. in immediate packings of <= 2 l)


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 20 11 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of <= 3 % but > 1 %, in immediate packings of <= 2 l, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 20 19 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of <= 3 % but > 1 %, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. in immediate packings of <= 2 l)


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 20 91 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of > 3 % but <= 6 %, in immediate packings of <= 2 l, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 20 99 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of > 3 % but <= 6 %, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. in immediate packings of <= 2 l)


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 30 11 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of <= 21 % but > 6 %, in immediate packings of <= 2 l, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 30 19 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of <= 21 % but > 6 %, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. in immediate packings of <= 2 l)


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 30 31 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of > 21 % but <= 45 %, in immediate packings of <= 2 l, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 30 39 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of > 21 % but <= 45 %, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. in immediate packings of <= 2 l)


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 30 91 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of > 45 %, in immediate packings of <= 2 l, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0401 30 99 


Milk and cream of a fat content by weight of > 45 %, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. in immediate packings of <= 2 l)


15


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0402 10 11 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 10 19 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 10 91 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 10 99 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 21 11 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of > 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 21 17 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 11 % but > 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg or put up otherwise


10


10-A




0402 21 19 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of > 11 % but <= 27 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg or put up otherwise


10


10-A




0402 21 91 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of > 27 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 21 99 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of > 27 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 29 15 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 27 % but > 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. for infants in hermetically sealed containers of <= 500 g)


10


10-A




0402 29 19 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 27 % but > 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 29 91 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of > 27 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 29 99 


Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of > 27 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg


10


10-A




0402 91 11 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of <= 8 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 91 19 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of <= 8 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 91 31 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 8 %, but <= 10 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 91 39 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 8 %, but <= 10 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 91 51 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 10 % but <= 45 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 91 59 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 10 % but <= 45 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 91 91 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 45 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 91 99 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 45 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 99 11 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of <= 9,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 99 19 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of <= 9,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 99 31 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 9,5 % but <= 45 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 99 39 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 9,5 % but <= 45 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 99 91 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 45 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0402 99 99 


Milk and cream, concentrated, of a fat content by weight of > 45 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg (excl. in solid forms)


10


10-A




0405 10 11 


Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 %, in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


15 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 10 19 


Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg, and dehydrated butter and ghee)


15 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 10 30 


Recombined butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


15 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 10 50 


Whey butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


15 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 10 90 


Butter of a fat content, by weight, of > 85 % but <= 95 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)


15 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 20 10 


Dairy spreads of a fat content, by weight, of >= 39 % but < 60 %


20 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 20 30 


Dairy spreads of a fat content, by weight, of >= 60 % but <= 75 %


20 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 20 90 


Dairy spreads of a fat content, by weight, of > 75 % but < 80 %


20 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 90 10 


Fats and oils derived from milk, of a fat content, by weight, of >= 99,3 % and of a water content, by weight, of <= 0,5 %


20 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0405 90 90 


Fats and oils derived from milk, dehydrated butter and ghee (excl. of a fat content, by weight, of >= 99,3 % and a water content, by weight, of <= 0,5 %, and natural butter, recombined butter and whey butter)


20 % + 500 EUR/t


TRQ 3 (1 000  t)




0406 10 20 


Fresh cheese ‘unripened or uncured cheese’, incl. whey cheese and curd of a fat content, by weight, of <= 40 %


10


5-A




0406 10 80 


Fresh cheese ‘unripened or uncured cheese’, incl. whey cheese and curd of a fat content, by weight, of > 40 %


10


5-A




0406 20 90 


Grated or powdered cheese (excl. glarus herb cheese, known as Schabziger)


10


5-A




0406 30 10 


Processed cheese, not grated or powdered, in the manufacture of which no cheeses other than Emmentaler, Gruyère and Appenzell have been used and which May contain, as an addition, Glarus herb cheese ‘known as Schabziger’; put up for retail sale, of a fat content by weight in the dry matter of <= 56 %


10


3-A




0406 30 31 


Processed cheese, not grated or powdered, of a fat content, by weight, of <= 36 % and of a fat content, by weight, in the dry matter of <= 48 % (excl. processed cheese mixtures made from Emmentaler, Gruyère and Appenzell, with or without the addition of Glarus herb cheese known as Schabziger, put up for retail sale)


10


3-A




0406 30 39 


Processed cheese, not grated or powdered, of a fat content, by weight, of <= 36 % and of a fat content, by weight, in the dry matter of > 48 % (excl. processed cheese mixtures made from Emmentaler, Gruyère and Appenzell, with or without the addition of Glarus herb cheese known as Schabziger, put up for retail sale, of a fat content by weight in the dry matter of <= 56 %)


10


3-A




0406 30 90 


Processed cheese, not grated or powdered, of a fat content, by weight, of > 36 % (excl. processed cheese mixtures made from Emmentaler, Gruyère and Appenzell, with or without the addition of Glarus herb cheese known as Schabziger, put up for retail sale, of a fat content by weight in the dry matter of <= 56 %)


10


3-A




0406 90 01 


Cheese for processing (excl. fresh cheese, incl. whey cheese, curd, processed cheese, blue-veined cheese and other cheese containing veins produced by ‘Penicillium roqueforti’, and grated or powdered cheese):


10


5-A




0406 90 13 


Emmentaler (excl. grated or powdered and that for processing)


10


5-A




0406 90 21 


Cheddar (excl. grated or powdered and for processing)


10


5-A




0406 90 23 


Edam (excl. grated or powdered and for processing)


10


5-A




0406 90 25 


Tilsit (excl. grated or powdered and for processing)


10


5-A




0406 90 27 


Butterkäse (excl. grated or powdered and for processing)


10


5-A




0406 90 29 


Kashkaval (excl. grated or powdered and for processing)


10


5-A




0406 90 50 


Sheep's or buffalo milk cheese, in containers containing brine, or in sheepskin or goatskin bottles (excl. feta)


10


5-A




0406 90 69 


Cheese of a fat content by weight of <= 40 % and a water content, by weight, of non-fatty matter of <= 47 %, n.e.s.


10


5-A




0406 90 78 


Gouda, of a fat content by weight of <= 40 % and a water content, by weight, of non-fatty matter of > 47 % but <= 72 % (excl. grated or powdered and for processing)


10


5-A




0406 90 86 


Cheese, of a fat content by weight of <= 40 % and a water content, by weight, of non-fatty matter of > 47 % but <= 72 %, n.e.s.


10


5-A




0406 90 87 


Cheese, of a fat content by weight of <= 40 % and a water content, by weight, of non-fatty matter of > 52 % but <= 62 %, n.e.s.


10


5-A




0406 90 88 


Cheese, of a fat content by weight of <= 40 % and a water content, by weight, of non-fatty matter of > 62 % but <= 72 %, n.e.s.


10


5-A




0406 90 93 


Cheese, of a fat content by weight of <= 40 % and a water content, by weight, of non-fatty matter of > 72 %, n.e.s.


10


5-A




0406 90 99 


Cheese of a fat content by weight of > 40 %, n.e.s.


10


5-A




0702 00 00 


Tomatoes, fresh or chilled


from 1 January to 15 March — 10; from 1 April to 31 October — 20; from 16 November to 31 December — 10


5-A




0703 10 19 


Onions, fresh or chilled (excl. sets)


15


5-A




0704 10 00 


Fresh or chilled cauliflowers and headed broccoli


15


5-A




0704 90 10 


White and red cabbages, fresh or chilled


15


5-A




0706 10 00 


Fresh or chilled carrots and turnips


15


5-A




0706 90 10 


Fresh or chilled celeriac ‘rooted celery or German celery’


15


5-A




0706 90 90 


Fresh or chilled salad beetroot, salsify, radishes and similar edible roots (excl. carrots, turnips, celeriac and horse-radish)


15


5-A




0707 00 05 


Cucumbers, fresh or chilled


from 1 January to 15 March — 10; from 1 April to 31 October — 15; from 16 November to 31 December — 10


5-A




0708 10 00 


Fresh or chilled peas ‘Pisum sativum’, shelled or unshelled


15


5-A




0708 20 00 


Fresh or chilled beans ‘Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.’, shelled or unshelled


15


5-A




0708 90 00 


Fresh or chilled leguminous vegetables, shelled or unshelled (excl. peas ‘Pisum sativum’ and beans ‘Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.’)


15


5-A




0709 30 00 


Fresh or chilled aubergines ‘eggplants’


15


5-A




0709 51 00 


Fresh or chilled mushrooms of the genus ‘Agaricus’


15


5-A




0709 60 10 


Fresh or chilled sweet peppers


15


5-A




0709 90 70 


Fresh or chilled courgettes


15


5-A




0806 10 10 


Fresh table grapes


from 1 January to 14 July — 10; from 15 July to 20 November — 15; from 21 November to 31 December — 10


10-S




0808 10 80 


Fresh apples (excl. cider apples, in bulk, from 16 September to 15 December)


from 1 January to 30 June — 10; from 1 July to 31 July — 20; from 1 August to 31 December — 10


10-S




0809 20 05 


Fresh sour cherries ‘Prunus cerasus’


from 1 January to 20 May — 10; from 21 May to 10 August — 20; from 11 August to 31 December — 10


5-A




0809 20 95 


Fresh cherries (excl. sour cherries ‘Prunus cerasus’)


from 1 January to 20 May — 10; from 21 May to 10 August — 20; from 11 August to 31 December — 10


10-A




0809 30 10 


Fresh nectarines


from 1 January to 10 June — 10; from 11 June to 30 September — 20; from 1 October to 31 December — 10


5-A




0809 30 90 


Fresh peaches (excl. nectarines)


from 1 January to 10 June — 10; from 11 June to 30 September — 20; from 1 October to 31 December — 10


10-S




0809 40 05 


Fresh plums


from 1 January to 10 June — 10; from 11 June to 30 September — 20; from 1 October to 31 December — 10


10-S




0810 10 00 


Fresh strawberries


from 1 January to 30 April — 10; from 1 May to 31 July — 20; from 1 August to 31 December — 10


5-A




0810 90 50 


Fresh black currants


10


5-A




0810 90 60 


Fresh red currants


10


5-A




0810 90 70 


Fresh white currants and gooseberries


10


5-A




0811 10 90 


Strawberries, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, unsweetened, frozen


15


5-A




0811 20 31 


Raspberries, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, unsweetened


15


5-A




0811 20 39 


Black currants, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, unsweetened


15


5-A




0811 20 51 


Red currants, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, unsweetened


15


5-A




0811 20 59 


Blackberries and mulberries, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, unsweetened


15


5-A




0811 20 90 


Loganberries, white currants and gooseberries, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, unsweetened


15


5-A




0811 90 75 


Sour cherries ‘Prunus cerasus’, whether or not boiled or steamed, frozen, not containing sugar or other sweetening matter


15


5-A




1601 00 10 


Liver sausages and similar products and food preparations based thereon


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1601 00 91 


Uncooked sausages of meat, offal or blood (excl. liver)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1601 00 99 


Sausages and similar products of meat, offal or blood and food preparations based thereon (excl. liver sausages and uncooked sausages)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 31 11 


Preparations containing exclusively uncooked turkey meat (excl. sausages and similar products)


20


10-A




1602 31 19 


Meat or offal of turkeys ‘poultry’, prepared or preserved, containing >= 57 % by weight of meat or offal of poultry (excl. containing exclusively uncooked turkey meat, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


20


10-A




1602 31 30 


Meat or offal of turkeys ‘poultry’, prepared or preserved, containing >= 25 % but < 57 % by weight of meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


20


10-A




1602 31 90 


Meat or offal of turkeys ‘poultry’, prepared or preserved (excl. containing >= 25 % of meat or offal of poultry, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)


20


10-A




1602 32 11 


Uncooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)


20


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 32 19 


Cooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


20


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 32 30 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 25 % but < 57 % of poultry meat or offal (excl. of turkeys and guinea fowl, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


20


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 32 90 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. that containing >= 25 % meat or offal of poultry, meat or offal of turkeys or guinea fowl, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)


20


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 39 21 


Uncooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of ducks, geese and guinea fowl of the species domesticus, containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)


20


10-A




1602 39 29 


Cooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of ducks, geese and guinea fowl of the species domesticus, containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


20


10-A




1602 39 40 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of ducks, geese and guinea fowl of the species domesticus, containing >= 25 % but < 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


20


10-A




1602 39 80 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of ducks, geese and guinea fowl of the species domesticus (excl. that containing >= 25 % meat or offal of poultry, and sausages and similar products, homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)


20


10-A




1602 41 10 


Hams and cuts thereof, of domestic swine, prepared or preserved


20


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 42 10 


Prepared or preserved shoulders and cuts thereof, of domestic swine


20


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 49 11 


Prepared or preserved domestic swine loins and parts thereof, incl. mixtures of loins or hams (excl. collars)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 49 13 


Prepared or preserved domestic swine collars and parts thereof, incl. mixtures of collars and shoulders


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 49 15 


Prepared or preserved mixtures of domestic swine hams, shoulders, loins, collars and parts thereof (excl. mixtures of only loins and hams or only collars and shoulders)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 49 19 


Meat or offal, incl. mixtures, of domestic swine, prepared or preserved, containing, by weight, >= 80 % of meat or offal of any kind, incl. pork fat and fats of any kind or origin (excl. hams, shoulders, loins, collars and parts thereof, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of livers and meat extracts)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 49 30 


Prepared or preserved meat, offal and mixtures, of domestic swine, containing >= 40 % but < 80 % meat or offal of any kind and fats of any kind (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 49 50 


Prepared or preserved meat, offal and mixtures of domestic swine containing < 40 % meat or offal of any kind and fats of any kind (excl. sausages and similar products, homogenised preparations for put up retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 50 10 


Prepared or preserved meat or offal of bovine animals, uncooked, incl. mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)


15


10-S




1602 50 31 


Corned beef, in airtight containers


15


10-A




1602 50 39 


Prepared or preserved meat or offal of bovine animals (excl. corned beef),in airtight containers (excl. uncooked; mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal)


15


10-S




1602 50 80 


Prepared or preserved meat or offal of bovine animals (excl. corned beef), not in airtight containers (excl. uncooked; mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal)


15


10-S




1602 90 51 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal containing meat or offal of domestic swine (excl. of poultry, bovine animals, reindeer, game or rabbits, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)


15


TRQ 4 (1 700  t)




1602 90 61 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal, uncooked, containing meat or offal of bovines, incl. mixtures of cooked or uncooked meat and cooked or uncooked offal (excl. of poultry, domestic swine, reindeer, game or rabbits, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, and preparations of liver)


15


10-A




1602 90 69 


Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal, cooked, containing meat or offal of bovine animals (excl. of poultry, domestic swine, game or rabbits, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)


15


10-A




1701 11 10 


Raw cane sugar, for refining (excl. added flavouring or colouring)


75


TRQ 5 (5 400  t)




1701 11 90 


Raw cane sugar (excl. for refining and added flavouring or colouring)


75


TRQ 5 (5 400  t)




1701 12 10 


Raw beet sugar, for refining (excl. added flavouring or colouring)


75


TRQ 5 (5 400  t)




1701 12 90 


Raw beet sugar (excl. for refining and added flavouring or colouring)


75


TRQ 5 (5 400  t)




1701 91 00 


Refined cane or beet sugar, containing added flavouring or colouring, in solid form


75


TRQ 5 (5 400  t)




1701 99 10 


White sugar, containing in dry state>= 99,5 % sucrose (excl. flavoured or coloured)


75


TRQ 5 (5 400  t)




1701 99 90 


Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form (excl. cane and beet sugar containing added flavouring or colouring, raw sugar and white sugar)


75


TRQ 5 (5 400  t)




1702 30 10 


Isoglucose in the solid form, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of fructose


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 30 51 


Glucose and glucose syrup, in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state less than 20 % by weight of fructose and containing in the dry state 99 % or more by weight of glucose (excl. isoglucose)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 30 59 


Glucose and glucose syrup, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state less than 20 % by weight of fructose and containing in the dry state 99 % or more by weight of glucose (excl. isoglucose and glucose and glucose syrup in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 30 91 


Glucose and glucose syrup, in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state less than 20 % by weight of fructose and containing in the dry state less than 99 % by weight of glucose (excl. isoglucose)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 30 99 


Glucose in solid form and glucose syrup, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter and not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of fructose and < 99 % by weight of glucose (excl. isoglucose and glucose dextrose in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 40 10 


Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state >= 20 % and < 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. invert sugar)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 40 90 


Glucose in solid form and glucose syrup, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter, and containing in the dry state >= 20 % and < 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose and invert sugar)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 50 00 


Chemically pure fructose in solid form


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 60 10 


Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. chemically pure fructose and invert sugar)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 60 95 


Fructose in solid form and fructose syrup not containing added flavouring or colouring matter and containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose, inulin syrup, chemically pure fructose and invert sugar)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 90 10 


Chemically pure maltose, in solid form


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 90 30 


Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose, obtained from glucose polymers


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 90 60 


Artificial honey, mixed or not mixed with natural honey


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 90 71 


Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state >= 50 % by weight of sucrose


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 90 75 


Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state < 50 % by weight of sucrose, in powder form, whether or not agglomerated


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 90 79 


Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state < 50 % by weight of sucrose (excl. sugar and molasses in powder form, whether or not agglomerated)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1702 90 99 


Sugars in solid form, incl. invert sugar, and sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter (excl. cane or beet sugar, chemically pure sucrose and maltose, lactose, maple sugar, glucose, fructose, maltodextrine, and syrups thereof, isoglucose, inulin syrup, artificial honey and caramel)


75


TRQ 6 (640 t)




1902 11 00 


Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared, containing eggs


10


3-A




1902 19 90 


Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared, containing common wheat flour or meal but no eggs


10


5-A




1904 10 10 


Prepared foods obtained by swelling or roasting cereals or cereal products based on maize


15


5-A




1904 10 90 


Prepared foods obtained by swelling or roasting cereals or cereal products (excl. based on maize or rice)


15


3-A




1904 20 10 


Preparations of the muesli type based on unroasted cereal flakes


15


3-A




1904 20 91 


Prepared foods obtained from unroasted cereal flakes or from mixtures of unroasted cereal flakes and roasted cereal flakes or swelled cereals, obtained from maize (excl. preparations of the muesli type on the basis of unroasted cereal flakes)


15


3-A




1904 20 99 


Prepared foods obtained from unroasted cereal flakes or from mixtures of unroasted and roasted cereal flakes or swelled cereals (excl. obtained from maize or rice and preparations of the muesli type based on unroasted cereal flakes)


15


3-A




1905 10 00 


Crisp bread


15


5-A




1905 31 99 


Sweet biscuits, whether or not containing cocoa, containing < 8 % milkfats (excl. coated or covered with chocolate or cocoa preparations and sandwich biscuits)


15


5-A




1905 32 11 


Waffles and wafers, whether or not containing cocoa, coated or covered with chocolate or cocoa preparations, in immediate packings of <= 85 g (excl. of a water content, by weight, of > 10 %)


15


3-A




1905 32 99 


Waffles and wafers, whether or not containing cocoa, whether or not filled (excl. coated or covered with chocolate or cocoa preparations, salted and those with water content of > 10 %)


15


5-A




1905 40 10 


Rusks


15


5-A




1905 90 30 


Bread, not containing added honey, eggs, cheese or fruit, whether or not containing in the dry state <= 5 % by weight of either sugars or fats


10


5-A




1905 90 45 


Biscuits (excl. sweet biscuits)


10


5-A




1905 90 55 


Extruded or expanded products, savoury or salted (excl. crisp bread, rusks, toasted bread, similar toasted products and waffles and wafers)


10


5-A




1905 90 60 


Fruit tarts, currant bread, panettone, meringues, Christmas stollen, croissants and other bakers' wares with added sweetener (excl. crisp bread, gingerbread and the like, sweet biscuits, waffles and wafers, and rusks)


10


5-A




1905 90 90 


Pizzas, quiches and other unsweetened bakers' wares (excl. crisp bread, gingerbread and the like, sweet biscuits, waffles and wafers, rusks and similar toasted products, bread, communion wafers, empty cachets for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products)


10


3-A




2001 90 70 


Sweet peppers, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid


20


3-A




2002 10 10 


Peeled tomatoes, whole or in pieces, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid


20


5-A




2002 10 90 


Unpeeled tomatoes, whole or in pieces, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid


20


5-A




2002 90 11 


Tomatoes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, with dry matter content of < 12 %, in immediate packings of a net content of > 1 kg (excl. tomatoes whole or in pieces)


20


5-A




2002 90 19 


Tomatoes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, with dry matter content of < 12 %, in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg (excl. tomatoes whole or in pieces)


20


5-A




2002 90 31 


Tomatoes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, with dry matter content of >= 12 % but <= 30 %, in immediate packings of a net content of > 1 kg (excl. tomatoes whole or in pieces)


20


3-A




2002 90 39 


Tomatoes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, with dry matter content of >= 12 % but < 30 %, in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg (excl. tomatoes whole or in pieces)


20


3-A




2002 90 91 


Tomatoes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, with dry matter content of > 30 %, in immediate packings of a net content of > 1 kg (excl. tomatoes whole or in pieces)


20


3-A




2002 90 99 


Tomatoes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, with dry matter content of > 30 %, in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg (excl. tomatoes whole or in pieces)


20


3-A




2004 90 50 


Peas ‘Pisum sativum’ and immature beans ‘Phaseolus spp.’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen


10


3-A




2005 40 00 


Peas ‘Pisum Sativum’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. frozen)


25


5-A




2005 51 00 


Shelled beans ‘Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. frozen)


15


5-A




2005 80 00 


Sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Saccharata’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. frozen)


10


3-A




2005 99 50 


Mixtures of vegetables, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen


15


3-A




2005 99 90 


Vegetables, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen (excl. preserved by sugar, homogenised vegetables of subheading 2005.10 , and tomatoes, mushrooms, truffles, potatoes, sauerkraut, peas ‘Pisum sativum’, beans ‘Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.’ asparagus, olives, sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Saccharata’, bamboo shoots, fruit of the genus Capsicum hot to the taste, capers, artichokes, carrots and mixtures of vegetables)


15


3-A




2007 99 10 


Plum purée and paste, obtained by cooking, with sugar content of > 30 % by weight, in packings of > 100 kg, for industrial processing


10


5-A




2007 99 31 


Cherry jams, jellies, marmalades, purées or pastes, obtained by cooking, with sugar content of > 30 % by weight (excl. homogenised preparations of subheading 2007.10 )


10


5-A




2007 99 33 


Strawberry jams, jellies, marmalades, purées or pastes, obtained by cooking, with sugar content of > 30 % (excl. homogenised preparations of subheading 2007.10 )


10


5-A




2007 99 35 


Raspberry jams, jellies, marmalades, purées or pastes, obtained by cooking, with sugar content of > 30 % by weight (excl. homogenised preparations of subheading 2007.10 )


10


5-A




2009 50 10 


Tomato juice of a dry extract content < 7 % by weight, containing added sugar, unfermented (excl. containing added spirit)


15


5-A




2009 50 90 


Tomato juice of a dry extract content < 7 % by weight, unfermented (excl. containing added sugar or spirit)


15


5-A




2009 69 11 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 67 at 20 °C, value of <= 22 EUR per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 69 19 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 67 at 20 °C, value of > 22 EUR per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 69 51 


Concentrated grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > 18 EUR per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 69 59 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > 18 EUR per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. concentrated or containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 69 71 


Concentrated grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of <= 18 EUR per 100 kg, containing > 30 % added sugar (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 69 79 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of <= 18 EUR per 100 kg, containing > 30 % added sugar (excl. concentrated or containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 69 90 


Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of <= 18 EUR per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing > 30 % added sugar or containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 71 10 


Apple juice, unfermented, Brix value <= 20 at 20 °C, value of > 18 EUR per 100 kg, containing added sugar (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 71 91 


Apple juice, unfermented, Brix value <= 20 at 20 °C, value of <= 18 EUR per 100 kg and containing added sugar (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 79 19 


Apple juice, unfermented, Brix value > 67 at 20 °C, value of > 22 EUR per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 79 93 


Apple juice, unfermented, Brix value > 20 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of <= 18 EUR per 100 kg, containing <= 30 % added sugar (excl. containing spirit)


15


5-A




2009 80 96 


Cherry juice, unfermented, Brix value <= 67 at 20 °C (excl. containing added sugar or containing spirit)


10


5-A




2009 80 99 


Juice of fruit or vegetables, unfermented, Brix value <= 67 at 20 °C (excl. containing added sugar or containing spirit, mixtures, and juice of citrus fruit, guavas, mangoes, mangosteens, papaws ‘papayas’, tamarinds, cashew apples, lychees, jackfruit, sapodillo plums, passion fruit, carambola, pitahaya, pineapples, tomatoes, grapes, incl. grape must, apples, pears, cherries and of the fruit of the species Vaccinium macrocarpon)


10


5-A




2009 90 51 


Mixtures of fruit juices, incl. grape must, and vegetable juices, unfermented, Brix value <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > 30 EUR per 100 kg, containing added sugar (excl. containing spirit and mixtures of apple and pear or citrus and pineapple juices)


15


3-A




2009 90 59 


Mixtures of fruit juices, incl. grape must, and vegetable juices, unfermented, Brix value <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > 30 EUR per 100 kg (excl. containing added sugar or containing spirit and mixtures of apple and pear or citrus and pineapple juices)


15


5-A




2204 10 19 


Sparkling wine of fresh grapes of actual alcoholic strength of >= 8,5 % vol (excl. champagne)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 10 91 


Asti spumante of actual alcoholic strength of < 8,5 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 10 99 


Sparkling wine of fresh grapes and of actual alcoholic strength of < 8,5 % vol (excl. Asti spumante)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 10 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wines, in bottles with ‘mushrooms’ stoppers held in place by ties or fastenings, holding <= 2 l; wine otherwise put up with an excess pressure due to carbon dioxide in solution of >= 1 bar but < 3 bar measured at 20 °C, in containers holding <= 2 l (excl. sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 11 


Quality white wines produced in Alsace, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of by volume of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 12 


Quality white wines produced in Bordeaux, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 13 


Quality white wines produced in Burgundy, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 17 


Quality white wines produced in Val de Loire, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 18 


Quality white wines produced in Mosel-Saar-Ruwer, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 19 


Quality white wines produced in Pfalz, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 22 


Quality white wines produced in Rheinhessen, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 23 


Quality white wines produced in Tokaj ‘e.g. Aszu, Szamorodni, Máslás, Fordítás’, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 24 


Quality white wines produced in Lazio [Latium], in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 26 


Quality white wines produced in Toscana [Tuscany], in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 27 


Quality white wines produced in Trentino, Alto Adige and Friuli, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 28 


Quality white wines produced in Veneto, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 32 


Quality white wines of the ‘vinho verde’ category, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 34 


Quality white wines produced in Penedés, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 36 


Quality white wines produced in Rioja, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 37 


Quality white wines produced in Valencia, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 38 


Quality white wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than Alsace, Bordeaux, Burgundy, Val de Loire, Mosel-Saar-Ruwer, Pfalz, Rheinhessen, Tokaj, Lazio, Toscana, Trentino, Alto Adige, Friuli, Veneto, vinho verde, Penedés, Rioja, Valencia, sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 42 


Quality wines produced in Bordeaux, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 43 


Quality wines produced in Burgundy, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 44 


Quality wines produced in Beaujolais, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 46 


Quality wines produced in Côtes-du-Rhône, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 47 


Quality wines produced in Languedoc-Roussillon, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 48 


Quality wines produced in Val de Loire, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 62 


Quality wines produced in Piemonte [Piedmont], in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 66 


Quality wines produced in Toscana [Tuscany], in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 67 


Quality wines produced in Trentino and Alto Adige, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 68 


Quality wines produced in Veneto, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 69 


Quality wines produced in Dao, Bairrada and Douro, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 71 


Quality wines produced in Navarra, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 74 


Quality wines produced in Penedés, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 76 


Quality wines produced in Rioja, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 77 


Quality wines produced in Valdepeñas, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 78 


Quality wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than Bordeaux, Burgundy, Beaujolais, Côtes-du-Rhône, Languedoc-Roussillon, Val de Loire, Piemonte, Toscana, Trentino, Alto Adige, Veneto, Dao, Bairrada, Douro, Navarra, Penedés, Rioja, Valdepeñas, sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 79 


White wine of fresh grapes, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and quality wines produced in specified regions)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 80 


Wine of fresh grapes, including fortified wines; grape must other than that of heading 2009 , with fermentation prevented or arrested by the addition of alcohol, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, quality wines produced in specified regions and white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 81 


Quality white wines produced in Tokaj ‘e.g. Aszu, Szamorodni, Máslás, Fordítás’, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 82 


Quality white wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than Tokaj, sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 83 


Quality wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 84 


White wine of fresh grapes, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and quality wines produced in specified regions)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 85 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine and grape must with fermentation arrested or interrupted by the addition of alcohol, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, quality wines produced in specified regions and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 87 


Marsala, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 88 


Samos and Muscat de Lemnos, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 89 


Port, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 91 


Madeira and Setubal muscatel, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 92 


Sherry, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 93 


Tokay (Aszu and Szamorodni), in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 94 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and Marsala, Samos, Muskat de Limnos, Port, Madeira, Setubal muscatel and Sherry)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 95 


Port, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 18 % vol to 22 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 96 


Madeira, Sherry and Setubal muscatel, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 18 % vol to 22 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 97 


Tokay (Aszu and Szamorodni), in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 18 % vol to 22 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 98 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 18 % vol to 22 % vol (other than Port, Madeira, Sherry and Setubal muscatel)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 21 99 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine, in containers holding <= 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 22 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 10 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wines, in bottles with ‘mushroom’ stoppers held in place by ties or fastenings, holding > 2 l; wine otherwise put up with an excess pressure due to carbon dioxide in solution of >= 1 bar but < 3 bar measured at 20 °C, in containers holding > 2 l (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 11 


Quality white wines produced in Tokaj ‘e.g. Aszu, Szamorodni, Máslás, Fordítás’, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (excl. sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 12 


Quality white wines produced in Bordeaux, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 13 


Quality white wines produced in Burgundy, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 17 


Quality white wines produced in Val de Loire, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 18 


Quality white wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than Tokaj, Bordeaux, Burgundy, Val de Loire, sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 42 


Quality wines produced in Bordeaux, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 43 


Quality wines produced in Burgundy, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 44 


Quality wines produced in Beaujolais, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 46 


Quality wines produced in Côtes-du-Rhône, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 47 


Quality wines produced in Languedoc-Roussillon, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 48 


Quality wines produced in Val de Loire, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 58 


Quality wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than Bordeaux, Burgundy, Beaujolais, Côtes-du-Rhône, Languedoc-Roussillon, Val de Loire, and sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 62 


White wine produced in Sicily, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and quality wines produced in specified regions)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 64 


White wine produced in Veneto, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and quality wines produced in specified regions)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 65 


White wine of fresh grapes, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, quality wines produced in specified regions and wines produced in Sicily and Veneto)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 71 


Wines produced in Puglia [Apulia], in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, quality wines produced in specified regions and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 72 


Wines produced in Sicily, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, quality wines produced in specified regions and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 75 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine and grape must, with fermentation arrested or interrupted by the addition of alcohol, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of <= 13 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, wines produced in Puglia and Sicily, quality wines produced in specified regions and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 77 


Quality white wines produced in Tokaj ‘e.g. Aszu, Szamorodni, Máslás, Fordítás’, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 78 


Quality white wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than Tokaj, sparkling wine and semi-sparkling wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 82 


Quality wines produced in specified regions, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 83 


White wine of fresh grapes, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than quality wines produced in specified regions)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 84 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine and grape must with fermentation arrested or interrupted by the addition of alcohol, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 13 % vol to 15 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, quality wines produced in specified regions and general white wine)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 87 


Marsala, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 88 


Samos and Muscat de Lemnos, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 89 


Port, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 91 


Madeira and Setubal muscatel, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 92 


Sherry, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 93 


Tokay (Aszu and Szamorodni), in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 94 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 15 % vol to 18 % vol (other than sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, quality wines produced in specified regions and general white wine, Marsala, Samos, Muscat de Lemnos, Port, Madeira, Setubal muscatel and Sherry)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 95 


Port, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 18 % vol to 22 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 96 


Madeira, Sherry and Setubal muscatel, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 18 % vol to 22 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 98 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 18 % vol to 22 % vol (other than Port, Madeira, Sherry and Setubal muscatel)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 29 99 


Wine of fresh grapes, incl. fortified wine, in containers holding > 2 l and of an actual alcoholic strength of > 22 % vol


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 30 10 


Grape must, arrested otherwise than by addition of alcohol, of an actual alcoholic strength of > 1 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 30 92 


Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 30 94 


Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 30 96 


Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density > 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2204 30 98 


Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density > 1,33 g/cm3 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2208 20 40 


Raw distillate, in containers holding > 2 l


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2208 20 62 


Cognac, in containers holding > 2 l


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2208 20 64 


Armagnac, in containers holding > 2 l


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2208 20 87 


Brandy de Jerez in containers holding > 2 l


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2208 20 89 


Spirits obtained by distilling grape wine or grape marc, in containers holding > 2 l (excl. raw distillate, Cognac, Armagnac, Grappa and Brandy de Jerez)


0,5 EUR/l


5-A




2523 10 00 


Cement clinkers


10


5




2523 29 00 


Portland cement (excl. white, whether or not artificially coloured)


10


5




3917 21 10 


Rigid tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of ethylene, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked


6,5


5




3917 21 90 


Rigid tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of ethylene (excl. seamless and cut to length only)


6,5


5




3917 22 10 


Rigid tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of propylene, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked


6,5


5




3917 22 90 


Rigid tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of propylene (excl. seamless and cut to length only)


6,5


5




3917 23 10 


Rigid tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of vinyl chloride, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked


6,5


5




3917 23 90 


Rigid tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of vinyl chloride (excl. seamless and cut to length only)


6,5


5




3917 31 00 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of plastics, burst pressure >= 27,6 MPa


6,5


5




3917 32 10 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of condensation or rearrangement polymerization products, whether or not chemically modified, not reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked


6,5


5




3917 32 31 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of ethylene, not reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked


6,5


5




3917 32 35 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of polymers of vinyl chloride, not reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked


6,5


5




3917 32 39 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of addition polymerization products, not reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked (excl. those of polymers of ethylene or vinyl chloride)


6,5


5




3917 32 51 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of plastics, not reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked (excl. tubes of addition polymerization products, condensation or rearrangement polymerization products, whether or not chemically modified)


6,5


5




3917 32 91 


Artificial guts ‘sausage casings’ (excl. those of hardened protein or cellulose materials)


6,5


5




3917 32 99 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses of plastics, not reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, without fittings (excl. seamless and cut to length only and artificial guts)


6,5


5




3917 39 12 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses of condensation or rearrangement polymerization products, whether or not chemically modified, reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length greater than the maximum diameter, whether or not surface-worked but not otherwise worked (excl. tubes with a burst pressure of >= 27,6 MPa)


6,5


3




3917 39 15 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of addition polymerization products, reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked (excl. those with a burst pressure of >= 27,6 MPa)


6,5


3




3917 39 19 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of plastics, reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials, seamless and of a length > the maximum cross-sectional dimension, whether or not surface-worked, but not otherwise worked (excl. addition polymerization products, condensation polymerization products and rearrangement polymerization products, and products able to withstand a pressure of >= 27,6 MPa)


6,5


3




3917 39 90 


Flexible tubes, pipes and hoses, of plastics, reinforced or otherwise combined with other materials (excl. seamless or cut to length only; tubes with a burst pressure of >= 27,6 MPa)


6,5


3




3917 40 00 


Fittings, e.g. joints, elbows, flanges, of plastics, for tubes, pipes and hoses


6,5


3




3922 10 00 


Baths, shower-baths, sinks and washbasins, of plastics


6,5


3




3922 20 00 


Lavatory seats and covers, of plastics


6,5


3




3922 90 00 


Bidets, lavatory pans, flushing cisterns and similar sanitary ware, of plastics (excl. baths, shower-baths, sinks, washbasins, lavatory seats and covers)


6,5


3




3923 10 00 


Boxes, cases, crates and similar articles for the conveyance or packaging of goods, of plastics


6,5


3




3923 21 00 


Sacks and bags, incl. cones, of polymers of ethylene


6,5


3




3923 29 10 


Sacks and bags, incl. cones, of ‘polyvinyl chloride’


6,5


3




3923 29 90 


Sacks and bags, incl. cones, of plastics (excl. those of ‘polyvinyl chloride’ and polymers of ethylene)


6,5


3




3923 30 10 


Carboys, bottles, flasks and similar articles for the conveyance or packaging of goods, of plastics, with a capacity of <= 2 l


6,5


3




3923 30 90 


Carboys, bottles, flasks and similar articles for the conveyance or packaging of goods, of plastics, with a capacity of > 2 l


6,5


3




3923 50 90 


Stoppers, lids, caps and other closures, of plastics (excl. caps and capsules for bottles)


6,5


3




3923 90 90 


Articles for the conveyance or packaging of goods, of plastics (excl. boxes, cases, crates and similar articles; sacks and bags, incl. cones; carboys, bottles, flasks and similar articles; spools, spindles, bobbins and similar supports; stoppers, lids, caps and other closures; plastic netting extruded in tubular form)


6,5


3




3924 10 00 


Tableware and kitchenware, of plastics


6,5


3




3924 90 11 


Sponges for household or toilet purposes, of regenerated cellulose


6,5


3




3924 90 90 


Household articles and toilet articles, of plastics other than regenerated cellulose (excl. tableware, kitchenware, baths, shower-baths, washbasins, bidets, lavatory pans, seats and covers, flushing cisterns and similar sanitary ware)


6,5


3




3925 10 00 


Reservoirs, tanks, vats and similar containers, of plastics, with a capacity of > 300 l


6,5


3




3925 20 00 


Doors, windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, of plastics


6,5


3




3925 30 00 


Shutters, blinds, incl. Venetian blinds, and similar articles and parts thereof, of plastics (excl. fittings and similar articles)


6,5


3




3925 90 10 


Fittings and mountings intended for permanent installation in or on doors, windows, staircases, walls or other parts of buildings, of plastics


6,5


3




3925 90 20 


Trunking, ducting and cable trays for electrical circuits, of plastics


6,5


3




3925 90 80 


Builders' ware for the manufacture of flooring, walls, partition walls, ceilings, roofing, etc. guttering and accessories, banisters, fences and the like, fitted shelving for shops, factories, warehouses, storerooms, etc., architectural ornaments such as fluting, vaulting and friezes, of plastics, n.e.s.


6,5


3




3926 20 00 


Articles of apparel and clothing accessories produced by the stitching or sticking together of plastic sheeting, incl. gloves, mittens and mitts


6,5


3




3926 90 97 


Articles of plastics and articles of other materials of heading 3901  to 3914 , n.e.s.


6,5


5




5702 41 10 


Axminster carpets of wool or fine animal hair, woven, not tufted or flocked, of pile construction, made up


12


5




5702 41 90 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of wool or fine animal hair, woven, not tufted or flocked, of pile construction, made up (excl. Kelem, Schumacks, Karamanie and similar hand-woven rugs, and Axminster carpets)


12


5




5702 42 10 


Axminster carpets of man-made textile materials, woven, not tufted or flocked, of pile construction, made up


20


5




5702 42 90 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of man-made textile materials, woven, not tufted or flocked, of pile construction, made up (excl. Kelem, Schumacks, Karamanie and similar hand-woven rugs, and Axminster carpets)


20


5




5702 49 00 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of vegetable textile materials or coarse animal hair, woven, not tufted or flocked, of pile construction, made up (excl. Kelem, Schumacks, Karamanie and similar hand-woven rugs, and floor coverings of coconut fibres ‘coir’)


12


5




5703 10 00 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of wool or fine animal hair, tufted ‘needle punched’, whether or not made up


12


5




5703 20 19 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of nylon or other polyamides, tufted needle punched, whether or not made up, printed (excl. carpet tiles with an area of <= 0,3 m2)


12,5


5




5703 20 99 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of nylon or other polyamides, tufted needle punched, whether or not made up (excl. printed, and carpet tiles with an area of <= 0,3 m2)


12,5


5




5703 30 19 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of polypropylene, tufted needle punched, whether or not made up (excl. carpet tiles with an area of <= 0,3 m2)


12,5


5




5704 90 00 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of felt, not tufted or flocked, whether or not made up (excl. floor tiles with an area of <= 0,3 m2)


12


5




5705 00 30 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of man-made textile materials, whether or not made up (excl. knotted, woven or tufted ‘needle punched’, and of felt)


12


5




5705 00 90 


Carpets and other floor coverings, of vegetable textile materials or coarse animal hair, whether or not made up (excl. knotted, woven or tufted ‘needle punched’, and of felt)


12


5




6101 20 90 


Men's or boys' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, bib and brace overalls and trousers)


12


5




6101 30 90 


Men's or boys' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, bib and brace overalls and trousers)


12


5




6102 20 90 


Women's or girls' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles, of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, dresses, skirts, divided skirts, trousers, bib and brace overalls)


12


5




6102 30 90 


Women's or girls' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles, of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, dresses, skirts, divided skirts, trousers, bib and brace overalls)


12


5




6103 32 00 


Men's or boys' jackets and blazers of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6103 33 00 


Men's or boys' jackets and blazers of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6103 42 00 


Men's or boys' trousers, bib and brace overalls, breeches and shorts of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. swimwear and underpants)


12


5




6103 43 00 


Men's or boys' trousers, bib and brace overalls, breeches and shorts of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. swimwear and underpants)


12


5




6104 32 00 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6104 33 00 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6104 39 00 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or synthetic fibres, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6104 42 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. petticoats)


12


5




6104 43 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. petticoats)


12


5




6104 44 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of artificial fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. petticoats)


12


5




6104 49 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton, man-made fibres and petticoats)


12


5




6104 52 00 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. petticoats)


12


3




6104 53 00 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. petticoats)


12


3




6104 59 00 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or synthetic fibres, and petticoats)


12


3




6104 62 00 


Women's or girls' trousers, bib and brace overalls, breeches and shorts of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. panties and swimwear)


12


3




6104 63 00 


Women's or girls' trousers, bib and brace overalls, breeches and shorts of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. panties and swimwear)


12


3




6104 69 00 


Women's or girls' trousers, bib and brace overalls, breeches and shorts of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or synthetic fibres, panties and swimwear)


12


3




6105 10 00 


Men's or boys' shirts of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. nightshirts, T-shirts, singlets and other vests)


12


5




6105 20 10 


Men's or boys' shirts of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. nightshirts, T-shirts, singlets and other vests)


12


5




6106 10 00 


Women's or girls' blouses, shirts and shirt-blouses of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. T-shirts and vests)


12


5




6106 20 00 


Women's or girls' blouses, shirts and shirt-blouses of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. T-shirts and vests)


12


5




6107 11 00 


Men's or boys' underpants and briefs of cotton, knitted or crocheted


12


5




6107 12 00 


Men's or boys' underpants and briefs of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted


12


5




6107 19 00 


Men's or boys' underpants and briefs of other textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. of cotton or man-made fibres)


12


5




6107 21 00 


Men's or boys' nightshirts and pyjamas of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. vests and singlets)


12


5




6107 22 00 


Men's or boys' nightshirts and pyjamas of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. vests and singlets)


12


5




6108 21 00 


Women's or girls' briefs and panties of cotton, knitted or crocheted


12


5




6108 22 00 


Women's or girls' briefs and panties of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted


12


5




6108 29 00 


Women's or girls' briefs and panties of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. cotton or man-made fibres)


12


5




6108 31 00 


Women's or girls' nightdresses and pyjamas of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. T-shirts, vests and négligées)


12


5




6108 32 00 


Women's or girls' nightdresses and pyjamas of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. T-shirts, vests and négligées)


12


5




6108 91 00 


Women's or girls' négligées, bathrobes, dressing gowns, house jackets and similar articles of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. vests, slips, petticoats, briefs and panties, nightdresses, pyjamas, brassières, girdles, corsets and similar articles)


12


5




6108 92 00 


Women's or girls' négligées, bathrobes, dressing gowns, house jackets and similar articles of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. vests, slips, petticoats, briefs and panties, nightdresses, pyjamas, brassières, girdles, corsets and similar articles)


12


5




6109 10 00 


T-shirts, singlets and other vests of cotton, knitted or crocheted


12


3




6109 90 30 


T-shirts, singlets and other vests of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted


12


3




6109 90 90 


T-shirts, singlets and other vests of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres)


12


3




6110 11 10 


Jerseys and pullovers containing >= 50 % by weight of wool and weighing >= 600 g/article, knitted or crocheted


12


5




6110 11 30 


Men's or boys' jerseys, pullovers, cardigans, waistcoats and similar articles, of wool, knitted or crocheted (excl. jerseys and pullovers containing >= 50 % by weight of wool and weighing >= 600 g/article, and wadded waistcoats)


12


5




6110 11 90 


Women's or girls' jerseys, pullovers, cardigans, waistcoats and similar articles, of wool, knitted or crocheted (excl. jerseys and pullovers containing >= 50 % by weight of wool and weighing >= 600 g/article, and wadded waistcoats)


12


5




6110 20 10 


Lightweight fine knit roll, polo or turtleneck jumpers and pullovers of cotton, knitted or crocheted


12


3




6110 20 91 


Men's or boys' jerseys, pullovers, cardigans, waistcoats and similar articles, of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. lightweight fine knit roll, polo or turtleneck jumpers and pullovers and wadded waistcoats)


12


3




6110 20 99 


Women's or girls' jerseys, pullovers, cardigans, waistcoats and similar articles, of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. lightweight fine knit roll, polo or turtleneck jumpers and pullovers and wadded waistcoats)


12


3




6110 30 10 


Lightweight fine knit roll, polo or turtleneck jumpers and pullovers of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted


12


5




6110 30 91 


Men's or boys' jerseys, pullovers, cardigans, waistcoats and similar articles, of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. lightweight fine knit roll, polo or turtleneck jumpers and pullovers and wadded waistcoats)


12


5




6110 30 99 


Women's or girls' jerseys, pullovers, cardigans, waistcoats and similar articles, of man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. lightweight fine knit roll, polo or turtleneck jumpers and pullovers and wadded waistcoats)


12


5




6115 21 00 


Pantyhose and tights of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted, measuring per single yarn < 67 decitex (excl. graduated compression hosiery)


12


3




6115 22 00 


Pantyhose and tights of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted, measuring per single yarn >= 67 decitex (excl. graduated compression hosiery)


12


3




6115 29 00 


Pantyhose and tights of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. graduated compression hosiery, those of synthetic fibres and hosiery for babies)


12


3




6115 95 00 


Full-length or knee-length stockings, socks and other hosiery, incl. footwear without applied soles, of cotton, knitted or crocheted (excl. graduated compression hosiery, pantyhose and tights, women's full-length or knee-length stockings, measuring per single yarn < 67 decitex, and hosiery for babies)


12


3




6115 96 91 


Women's stockings of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. graduated compression hosiery, pantyhose and tights, women's full-length stockings measuring per single yarn < 67 decitex and knee-length stockings)


12


3




6115 96 99 


Full-length stockings, socks and other hosiery, incl. footwear without applied soles, of synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted (excl. graduated compression hosiery, women's pantyhose and tights, full-length or knee-length stockings, and hosiery for babies)


12


3




6115 99 00 


Full-length or knee-length stockings, socks and other hosiery, incl. footwear without applied soles, of textile materials, knitted or crocheted (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or synthetic fibres, graduated compression hosiery, pantyhose and tights, women's full-length or knee-length stockings, measuring per single yarn < 67 decitex, and hosiery for babies)


12


3




6201 11 00 


Men's or boys' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6201 12 10 


Men's or boys' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of cotton, of a weight per garment of <= 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6201 12 90 


Men's or boys' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of cotton, of a weight per garment of > 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6201 13 10 


Men's or boys' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of man-made fibres, of a weight per garment of <= 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6201 13 90 


Men's or boys' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of man-made fibres, of a weight per garment of > 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6201 19 00 


Men's or boys' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of textile materials (excl. of wool or fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6201 91 00 


Men's or boys' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles, of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers and trousers)


12


3




6201 92 00 


Men's or boys' anoraks, windcheaters, wind jackets and similar articles, of cotton (not knitted or crocheted and excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, trousers and tops of ski suits)


12


3




6201 93 00 


Men's or boys' anoraks, windcheaters, wind jackets and similar articles, of man-made fibres (not knitted or crocheted and excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, trousers and tops of ski suits)


12


3




6201 99 00 


Men's or boys' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted, suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers and trousers)


12


3




6202 11 00 


Women's or girls' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6202 12 10 


Women's or girls' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of cotton, of a weight per garment of <= 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6202 12 90 


Women's or girls' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of cotton, of a weight per garment of > 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6202 13 10 


Women's or girls' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of man-made fibres, of a weight per garment of <= 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6202 13 90 


Women's or girls' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of man-made fibres, of a weight per garment of > 1 kg (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6202 19 00 


Women's or girls' overcoats, raincoats, car coats, capes, cloaks and similar articles, of textile materials (excl. of wool or fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6202 91 00 


Women's or girls' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles, of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers and trousers)


12


3




6202 92 00 


Women's or girls' anoraks, windcheaters, wind jackets and similar articles, of cotton (not knitted or crocheted and excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, trousers and tops of ski suits)


12


3




6202 93 00 


Women's or girls' anoraks, windcheaters, wind jackets and similar articles, of man-made fibres (not knitted or crocheted and excl. suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers, trousers and tops of ski suits)


12


3




6202 99 00 


Women's or girls' anoraks, incl. ski jackets, windcheaters, wind-jackets and similar articles, of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted, suits, ensembles, jackets, blazers and trousers)


12


3




6203 11 00 


Men's or boys' suits of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, tracksuits, ski suits and swimwear)


12


3




6203 12 00 


Men's or boys' suits of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, tracksuits, ski suits and swimwear)


12


3




6203 19 10 


Men's or boys' suits of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted, tracksuits, ski suits and swimwear)


12


3




6203 19 30 


Men's or boys' suits of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, tracksuits, ski suits and swimwear)


12


3




6203 19 90 


Men's or boys' suits of textile materials (excl. of wool or fine animal hair, cotton or synthetic fibres, knitted or crocheted, tracksuits, ski suits and swimwear)


12


3




6203 22 10 


Men's or boys' industrial and occupational ensembles of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6203 31 00 


Men's or boys' jackets and blazers of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, and wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6203 32 10 


Men's or boys' jackets and blazers of cotton, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted, and wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6203 32 90 


Men's or boys' jackets and blazers of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, and wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6203 33 10 


Men's or boys' jackets and blazers of synthetic fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted, and wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6203 33 90 


Men's or boys' jackets and blazers of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, and wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6203 41 10 


Men's or boys' trousers and breeches of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, bib and brace overalls and underpants)


12


3




6203 42 11 


Men's or boys' industrial and occupational trousers and breeches of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted and bib and brace overalls)


12


3




6203 42 31 


Men's or boys' trousers and breeches of cotton denim (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, bib and brace overalls and underpants)


12


3




6203 42 35 


Men's or boys' trousers and breeches of cotton (excl. denim, cut corduroy, knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, bib and brace overalls and underpants)


12


3




6203 42 51 


Men's or boys' bib and brace overalls, of cotton, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6203 42 59 


Men's or boys' bib and brace overalls, of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational)


12


3




6203 42 90 


Men's or boys' shorts of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted, swimwear and underpants)


12


3




6203 43 11 


Men's or boys' trousers and breeches of synthetic fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted and bib and brace overalls)


12


3




6203 43 19 


Men's or boys' trousers and breeches of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, bib and brace overalls and underpants)


12


3




6203 43 31 


Men's or boys' bib and brace overalls of synthetic fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6203 43 39 


Men's or boys' bib and brace overalls of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, and industrial and occupational)


12


3




6203 43 90 


Men's or boys' shorts of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, underpants and swimwear)


12


3




6203 49 11 


Men's or boys' trousers and breeches of artificial fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted and bib and brace overalls)


12


3




6203 49 19 


Men's or boys' trousers and breeches of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, bib and brace overalls and underpants)


12


3




6203 49 31 


Men's or boys' bib and brace overalls of artificial fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


3




6203 49 39 


Men's or boys' bib and brace overalls of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational)


12


3




6203 49 50 


Men's or boys' shorts of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, underpants and swimwear)


12


3




6203 49 90 


Men's or boys' trousers, bib and brace overalls, breeches and shorts of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted, underpants and swimwear)


12


3




6204 12 00 


Women's or girls' suits of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted, ski overalls and swimwear)


12


5




6204 13 00 


Women's or girls' suits of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, ski overalls and swimwear)


12


5




6204 19 10 


Women's or girls' suits of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, ski overalls and swimwear)


12


5




6204 19 90 


Women's or girls' suits of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted, ski overalls and swimwear)


12


5




6204 31 00 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


3




6204 32 10 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of cotton, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6204 32 90 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6204 33 10 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of synthetic fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6204 33 90 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6204 39 11 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of artificial fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6204 39 19 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, industrial and occupational, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6204 39 90 


Women's or girls' jackets and blazers of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted, wind-jackets and similar articles)


12


5




6204 41 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 42 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 43 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 44 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 49 00 


Women's or girls' dresses of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 51 00 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 52 00 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 53 00 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of synthetic fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 59 10 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of artificial fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 59 90 


Women's or girls' skirts and divided skirts of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted and petticoats)


12


5




6204 61 10 


Women's or girls' trousers and breeches of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, panties and swimwear)


12


5




6204 61 85 


Women's or girls' bib and brace overalls and shorts, of wool or fine animal hair (excl. knitted or crocheted, panties and swimwear)


12


5




6204 62 11 


Women's or girls' trousers and breeches of cotton, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted and bib and brace overalls)


12


5




6204 62 31 


Women's or girls' cotton denim trousers and breeches (excl. industrial and occupational, bib and brace overalls and panties)


12


5




6204 62 39 


Women's or girls' trousers and breeches, of cotton (not of cut corduroy, of denim or knitted or crocheted and excl. industrial and occupational clothing, bib and brace overalls, briefs and tracksuit bottoms)


12


5




6204 63 11 


Women's or girls' trousers and breeches, of synthetic fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted and bib and brace overalls)


12


5




6204 63 18 


Women's or girls' trousers and breeches, of synthetic fibres (not of cut corduroy, of denim or knitted or crocheted and excl. industrial and occupational clothing, bib and brace overalls, briefs and tracksuit bottoms)


12


5




6204 69 11 


Women's or girls' trousers and breeches, of artificial fibres, industrial and occupational (excl. knitted or crocheted, and bib and brace overalls)


12


5




6204 69 18 


Women's or girls' trousers and breeches, of artificial fibres (not of cut corduroy, of denim or knitted or crocheted and excl. industrial and occupational clothing, bib and brace overalls, briefs and tracksuit bottoms)


12


5




6204 69 90 


Women's or girls' trousers, bib and brace overalls, breeches and shorts of textile materials (excl. of wool, fine animal hair, cotton or man-made fibres, knitted or crocheted, panties and swimwear)


12


5




6205 20 00 


Men's or boys' shirts of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted, nightshirts, singlets and other vests)


12


3




6205 30 00 


Men's or boys' shirts of man-made fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted, nightshirts, singlets and other vests)


12


5




6205 90 10 


Men's or boys' shirts of flax or ramie (excl. knitted or crocheted, nightshirts, singlets and other vests)


12


5




6205 90 80 


Men's or boys' shirts of textile materials (excl. of cotton or man-made fibres, flax or ramie, knitted or crocheted, nightshirts, singlets and other vests)


12


5




6206 10 00 


Women's or girls' blouses, shirts and shirt-blouses of silk or silk waste (excl. knitted or crocheted and vests)


12


5




6206 30 00 


Women's or girls' blouses, shirts and shirt-blouses of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted and vests)


12


5




6206 40 00 


Women's or girls' blouses, shirts and shirt-blouses of man-made fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted and vests)


12


5




6211 32 10 


Men's or boys' industrial and occupational clothing of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


5




6211 33 10 


Men's or boys' industrial and occupational clothing of man-made fibres (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


5




6212 10 90 


Brassieres of all types of textile materials, whether or not elasticated, incl. knitted or crocheted (excl. in a set made up for retail sale containing a brassière and a brief)


12


5




6302 21 00 


Printed bed linen of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


5




6302 31 00 


Bed linen of cotton (excl. printed, knitted or crocheted)


12


5




6302 32 90 


Bed linen of man-made fibres (excl. nonwovens, printed, knitted or crocheted)


12


5




6302 51 00 


Table linen of cotton (excl. knitted or crocheted)


12


5




6302 53 90 


Table linen of man-made fibres (excl. nonwovens, knitted or crocheted)


12


5




6302 60 00 


Toilet linen and kitchen linen, of terry towelling or similar terry fabrics of cotton (excl. floor cloths, polishing cloths, dishcloths and dusters)


12


5




6302 91 00 


Toilet linen and kitchen linen of cotton (excl. of terry fabrics, floor cloths, polishing cloths, dishcloths and dusters)


12


5




6302 93 90 


Toilet linen and kitchen linen of man-made fibres (excl. nonwovens, floor cloths, polishing cloths, dishcloths and dusters)


12


5




6302 99 90 


Toilet linen and kitchen linen of textile materials (excl. of cotton, flax or man-made fibres, floor cloths, polishing cloths, dishcloths and dusters)


12


5




6309 00 00 


Worn clothing and clothing accessories, blankets and travelling rugs, household linen and articles for interior furnishing, of all types of textile materials, incl. all types of footwear and headgear, showing signs of appreciable wear and presented in bulk or in bales, sacks or similar packings (excl. carpets, other floor coverings and tapestries)


12,5


5




6402 20 00 


Footwear with outer soles and uppers of rubber or plastics, with upper straps or thongs assembled to the sole by means of plugs (excl. toy footwear)


15


5




6402 91 10 


Footwear covering the ankle, incorporating a protective metal toecap, with outer soles and uppers of rubber or plastics (excl. waterproof footwear of heading 6401 , sports footwear and orthopaedic footwear)


15


5




6402 91 90 


Footwear covering the ankle, with outer soles and uppers of rubber or plastics (excl. incorporating a protective metal toecap, waterproof footwear of heading 6401 , sports footwear, orthopaedic footwear and toy footwear)


15


5




6402 99 05 


Footwear incorporating a protective metal toecap, with outer soles and uppers of rubber or plastics (excl. covering the ankle, waterproof footwear of heading 6401 , sports footwear and orthopaedic footwear)


15


5




6402 99 10 


Footwear with uppers of rubber and outer soles of rubber or plastics (excl. covering the ankle or with upper straps or thongs assembled to the sole by means of plugs, waterproof footwear of heading 6401 , sports footwear, orthopaedic footwear and toy footwear)


15


5




6402 99 31 


Footwear with uppers of plastic and outer soles of rubber or plastics, with a vamp made of straps or which has one or several pieces cut out, with a maximum sole and heel height of > 3 cm (excl. with upper straps or thongs assembled to the sole by means of plugs)


15


5




6402 99 39 


Footwear with uppers of plastic and outer soles of rubber or plastics, with a vamp made of straps or which has one or several pieces cut out, with a maximum sole and heel height of <= 3 cm (excl. with upper straps or thongs assembled to the sole by means of plugs)


15


5




6402 99 50 


Slippers and other indoor footwear, with outer sole and upper of rubber or plastics (excl. covering the ankle, footwear with a vamp made of straps or which has one or several pieces cut out, and toy footwear)


15


5




6402 99 91 


Footwear with uppers of plastics and outer soles of rubber or plastics, with in-soles of a length of < 24 cm (excl. covering the ankle, footwear with a vamp made of straps or which has one or several pieces cut out, footwear incorporating a protective metal toecap, indoor footwear, sports footwear, waterproof footwear of heading 6401 , orthopaedic footwear and toy footwear)


15


5




6402 99 93 


Footwear non-identifiable as men's or women's footwear, with uppers of plastics, with outer soles of rubber or plastics, with in-soles of length >= 24 cm (excl. footwear covering the ankle, with a vamp made of straps or which has one or more pieces cut out, or incorporating a protective metal toecap, indoor or sports footwear, waterproof footwear in heading 6401 , and orthopaedic footwear)


15


5




6402 99 96 


Footwear with outer soles of rubber or plastics and uppers of plastics, with in-soles of a length >= 24 cm, for men (excl. footwear covering the ankle, with a vamp made of straps or which has one or more pieces cut out, or incorporating a protective metal toecap, indoor or sports footwear, waterproof footwear in heading 6401 , orthopaedic footwear and footwear which cannot be identified as men's or women's)


15


5




6402 99 98 


Footwear with outer soles of rubber or of plastics and uppers of plastics, with in-soles of a length of >= 24 cm, for women (excl. footwear covering the ankle, with a vamp made of straps or which has one or more pieces cut out, or incorporating a protective metal toecap, indoor or sports footwear, waterproof footwear in heading 6401 , orthopaedic footwear and footwear which cannot be identified as men's or women's)


15


5




6403 59 95 


Men's footwear with outer soles and uppers of leather, with in-soles of >= 24 cm in length (excl. covering the ankle, incorporating a protective metal toecap, made on a base or platform of wood, without in-soles, with a vamp or upper made of straps, indoor footwear, sports footwear, and orthopaedic footwear)


15


5




6403 59 99 


Women's footwear with outer soles and uppers of leather, with in-soles of >= 24 cm in length (excl. covering the ankle, incorporating a protective metal toecap, made on a base or platform of wood, without in-soles, with a vamp or upper made of straps, indoor footwear, sports footwear, and orthopaedic footwear)


15


5




6403 91 16 


Men's footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather, with uppers of leather, covering the ankle (but not the calf), with in-soles of a length >= 24 cm (excl. 6403.11 -00 to 6403.40.00 )


15


5




6403 91 18 


Women's footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather, with uppers of leather, covering the ankle (but not the calf), with in-soles of a length >= 24 cm (excl. 6403.11 -00 to 6403.40.00 )


15


5




6403 91 96 


Men's footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather, with uppers of leather, covering the ankle, with in-soles of a length >= 24 cm (excl. 6403.11 -00 to 6403.40.00  nor 6403.90 -16)


15


5




6403 91 98 


Women's footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather, with uppers of leather, covering the ankle, with in-soles of length >= 24 cm (excl. 6403.11 -00 to 6403.40.00  nor 6403.91.18 )


15


5




6403 99 36 


Men's footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather, with uppers of leather (not covering the ankle), with a vamp made of straps or which has one or several pieces cut out, with sole and heel height <= 3 cm, with in-soles of a length >= 24 cm (excl. 6403.11 -00 to 6403.40.00 )


15


5




6403 99 38 


Women's footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather, with uppers of leather (not covering the ankle), with a vamp made of straps or which has one or several pieces cut out, with sole and heel height <= 3 cm, with in-soles of a length >= 24 cm (excl. 6403.11 -00 to 6403.40.00 )


15


5




6403 99 96 


Men's footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather, with uppers of leather (not covering the ankle), with in-soles of a length >= 24 cm (excl. 6403.11 -00 to 6403.40.00 , 6403.99.11 , 6403.99.36 , 6403.99.50 )


15


5




6403 99 98 


Footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics or composition leather and uppers of leather, with in-soles of a length of >= 24 cm, for women (excl. footwear covering the ankle; with a protective metal toecap; with a main sole of wood, without in-sole; footwear with a vamp made of straps or which has one or more pieces cut out; indoor, sports or orthopaedic footwear; footwear which cannot be identified as men's or women's)


15


5




6404 11 00 


Sports footwear, incl. tennis shoes, basketball shoes, gym shoes, training shoes and the like, with outer soles of rubber or plastics and uppers of textile materials


15


5




6404 19 10 


Slippers and other indoor footwear, with outer soles of rubber or plastics and uppers of textile materials (excl. tennis shoes, gym shoes, training shoes and the like, and toy footwear)


15


5




6404 19 90 


Footwear with outer soles of rubber or plastics and uppers of textile materials (excl. indoor footwear, sports footwear, incl. tennis shoes, basketball shoes, gym shoes, training shoes and the like, and toy footwear)


15


5




6405 20 91 


Slippers and other indoor footwear with uppers of textile materials (excl. with outer soles of rubber, plastics, leather or composition leather, and toy footwear)


15


5




6405 20 99 


Footwear with uppers of textile materials (excl. with outer soles of rubber, plastics, leather or composition leather, wood or cork, indoor footwear, orthopaedic footwear and toy footwear)


15


5




6405 90 10 


Footwear with outer soles of rubber, plastics, leather or composition leather and uppers of materials other than leather, composition leather or textile materials (excl. orthopaedic footwear and toy footwear)


15


5




7010 90 41 


Bottles of colourless glass, of a kind used for the commercial conveyance or packing of foodstuffs and beverages, of a nominal capacity of >= 1 l but < 2,5 l


10


5




7010 90 43 


Bottles of colourless glass, of a kind used for the commercial conveyance or packing of foodstuffs and beverages, of a nominal capacity of > 0,33 l but < 1 l


10


5




7010 90 51 


Bottles of coloured glass, of a kind used for the commercial conveyance or packing of foodstuffs and beverages, of a nominal capacity of >= 1 l but < 2,5 l


10


5




7010 90 53 


Bottles of coloured glass, of a kind used for the commercial conveyance or packing of foodstuffs and beverages, of a nominal capacity of > 0,33 l but <= 1 l


10


5




9401 30 10 


Swivel seats with variable height adjustments, upholstered, with backrest and fitted with castors or glides (excl. medical, surgical and dental)


10


5




9401 30 90 


Swivel seats with variable height adjustments (excl. upholstered, with backrest and fitted with castors or glides, medical, surgical, dental or veterinary, and hairdressers' chairs)


10


5




9401 40 00 


Seats, convertible into beds (excl. garden seats and camping equipment, and medical, dental or surgical furniture)


10


5




9401 61 00 


Upholstered seats, with wooden frames (excl. convertible into beds)


10


5




9401 69 00 


Seats, with wooden frames (excl. upholstered)


10


5




9401 71 00 


Upholstered seats, with metal frames (excl. seats for aircraft or motor vehicles, swivel seats with variable height adjustments and medical, dental or surgical furniture)


10


5




9401 79 00 


Seats, with metal frames (excl. upholstered, swivel seats with variable height adjustments and medical, dental or surgical furniture)


10


5




9401 80 00 


Seats, n.e.s.


10


5




9403 20 80 


Metal furniture (excl. for offices, medical, surgical, dental or veterinary furniture, beds and seats)


10


5




9403 30 11 


Desks for offices, with wooden frames


10


5




9403 30 19 


Wooden furniture for offices, of <= 80 cm in height (excl. desks and seats)


10


5




9403 30 91 


Wooden cupboards for offices, of > 80 cm in height


10


5




9403 30 99 


Wooden furniture for offices, of > 80 cm in height (excl. cupboards)


10


5




9403 40 10 


Fitted kitchen units


10


5




9403 40 90 


Wooden furniture of a kind used in kitchens (excl. seats and fitted kitchen units)


10


5




9403 50 00 


Wooden furniture for bedrooms (excl. seats)


10


5




9403 60 10 


Wooden furniture for dining rooms and living rooms (excl. seats)


10


5




9403 60 30 


Wooden furniture for shops (excl. seats)


10


5




9403 60 90 


Wooden furniture (excl. for offices or shops, kitchens, dining rooms, living rooms and bedrooms, and seats)


10


5




9403 70 00 


Furniture of plastics (excl. medical, dental, surgical or veterinary, and seats)


10


5




9403 89 00 


Furniture of cane, osier or similar materials (excl. of bamboo, rattan, metal, wood and plastics, and seats and medical, surgical, dental or veterinary furniture)


10


5




9403 90 30 


Parts of furniture, of wood, n.e.s. (excl. seats)


10


5




9403 90 90 


Parts of furniture, n.e.s. (excl. of metal or wood, and of seats and medical, surgical, dental or veterinary furniture)


10


5










ANNEX XVI
LIST OF LEGISLATION WITH A TIMETABLE FOR ITS APPROXIMATION (1)







Union legislation


Deadline for approximation





HORIZONTAL LEGISLATIVE FRAMEWORK FOR MARKETING OF PRODUCTS






Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 July 2008 setting out the requirements for accreditation and market surveillance relating to the marketing of products
Decision No 768/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 July 2008 on a common framework for the marketing of products


Approximated on the date of entry into force of the Law No 235 of 1 December 2011




Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety


Review and full approximation: 2014




Council Directive 85/374/EEC of 25 July 1985 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning liability for defective products


Approximation: 2012




Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on European standardisation


Approximation: 2015




Council Directive 80/181/EEC of 20 December 1979 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to units of measurement as amended by Directive 2009/3/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council


Approximation: 2015





LEGISLATION BASED ON THE PRINCIPLES OF THE NEW APPROACH WHICH PROVIDE FOR CE MARKING






Directive 2006/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits


Review and full approximation: 2015




Directive 2009/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 relating to simple pressure vessels


Approximation: 2015




Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products


Full approximation: 2015




Directive 2004/108/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility


Review and full approximation: 2015




Council Directive 89/686/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to personal protective equipment


Review and full approximation: 2015




Directive 2009/142/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 relating to appliances burning gaseous fuels


Review and full approximation: 2016




Directive 2000/9/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to cableway installations designed to carry persons


Approximation: 2015




Directive 94/9/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 23 March 1994 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning equipment and protective systems intended for use in potentially explosive atmospheres


Review and full approximation: 2015




Council Directive 93/15/EEC of 5 April 1993 on the harmonisation of the provisions relating to the placing on the market and supervision of explosives for civil uses
Commission Decision 2004/388/EC of 15 April 2004 on an Intra-Community transfer of explosives document
Commission Directive 2008/43/EC of 4 April 2008 setting up, pursuant to Council Directive 93/15/EEC, a system for the identification and traceability of explosives for civil uses


Review and full approximation: 2015




European Parliament and Council Directive 95/16/EC of 29 June 1995 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to lifts


Review and full approximation: 2016




Directive 2006/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on machinery


Approximation: 2015




Directive 2004/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on measuring instruments


Approximation: 2014




Council Directive 93/42/EEC of 14 June 1993 concerning medical devices
Council Directive 90/385/EEC of 20 June 1990 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to active implantable medical devices
Directive 98/79/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on in vitro diagnostic medical devices


Review and full approximation: 2015




Council Directive 92/42/EEC of 21 May 1992 on efficiency requirements for new hot-water boilers fired with liquid or gaseous fuels


Full approximation: 2017




Directive 2009/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on non-automatic weighing instruments as amended by Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council in order to align it with the model provisions of Decision 768/2008/EC


Full approximation: 2014




Directive 97/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 May 1997 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning pressure equipment


Review and full approximation: 2017




Directive 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity


Review and full approximation: 18 months after the entry into force of this Agreement




Directive 94/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 June 1994 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to recreational craft


Approximation: 2015




Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the safety of toys


Review and full approximation: 2015




Directive 2007/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 May 2007 on the placing on the market of pyrotechnic articles


Approximation: 2015





DIRECTIVES BASED ON THE PRINCIPLES OF THE NEW APPROACH OR THE GLOBAL APPROACH, BUT WHICH DO NOT PROVIDE FOR CE MARKING






European Parliament and Council Directive 94/62/EC of 20 December 1994 on packaging and packaging waste


Approximation: 2015




Council Directive 1999/36/EC of 29 April 1999 on transportable pressure equipment


Approximation: 2016





COSMETIC PRODUCTS






Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on cosmetic products


Approximation: 2015




First Commission Directive 80/1335/EEC of 22 December 1980 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to methods of analysis necessary for checking the composition of cosmetic products


Approximation: 2015




Second Commission Directive 82/434/EEC of 14 May 1982 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to methods of analysis necessary for checking the composition of cosmetic products




Third Commission Directive 83/514/EEC of 27 September 1983 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to methods of analysis necessary for checking the composition of cosmetic products




Fourth Commission Directive 85/490/EEC of 11 October 1985 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to methods of analysis necessary for checking the composition of cosmetic products




Fifth Commission Directive 93/73/EEC of 9 September 1993 on the methods of analysis necessary for checking composition of cosmetic products




Sixth Commission Directive 95/32/EC of 7 July 1995 relating to methods of analysis necessary for checking the composition of cosmetic products




Seventh Commission Directive 96/45/EC of 2 July 1996 relating to methods of analysis necessary for checking the composition of cosmetic products





CONSTRUCTION OF MOTOR VEHICLES






1.   Motor vehicles and their trailers






1.1   Type-approval






Directive 2007/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 establishing a framework for the approval of motor vehicles and their trailers, and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles (Framework Directive)


Approximation: 2016




1.2   Harmonised technical requirements






Regulation (EC) No 78/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 January 2009 on the type-approval of motor vehicles with regard to the protection of pedestrians and other vulnerable road users


Approximation: 2017




Regulation (EC) No 79/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 January 2009 on type-approval of hydrogen-powered motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Regulation (EC) No 595/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on type-approval of motor vehicles and engines with respect to emissions from heavy duty vehicles (Euro VI) and on access to vehicle repair and maintenance information


Approximation: 2018




Commission Regulation (EC) No 692/2008 of 18 July 2008 implementing and amending Regulation (EC) No 715/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council on type-approval of motor vehicles with respect to emissions from light passenger and commercial vehicles (Euro 5 and Euro 6) and on access to vehicle repair and maintenance information


Approximation: 2018




Regulation (EC) No 661/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning type-approval requirements for the general safety of motor vehicles, their trailers and systems, components and separate technical units intended therefor


Approximation: 2018




Regulation (EC) No 715/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2007 on type approval of motor vehicles with respect to emissions from light passenger and commercial vehicles (Euro 5 and Euro 6) and on access to vehicle repair and maintenance information


Approximation: 2018




Directive 2005/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on the type-approval of motor vehicles with regard to their reusability, recyclability and recoverability


Approximation: 2018




Directive 2006/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 relating to emissions from air conditioning systems in motor vehicles


Approximation: 2015




2.   Two- or three-wheel motor vehicles






2.1   Type-approval






Directive 2002/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 March 2002 relating to the type-approval of two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2015




2.2   Harmonised technical requirements






Council Directive 93/14/EEC of 5 April 1993 on the braking of two- or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 2009/80/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the identification of controls, tell-tales and indicators for two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Council Directive 93/30/EEC of 14 June 1993 on audible warning devices for two- or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 2009/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on stands for two-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 2009/79/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on passenger hand-holds on two-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Council Directive 93/33/EEC of 14 June 1993 on protective devices intended to prevent the unauthorized use of two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 2009/139/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on statutory markings for two- or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 2009/67/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the installation of lighting and light-signalling devices on two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Council Directive 93/93/EEC of 29 October 1993 on the masses and dimensions of two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 2009/62/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 relating to the space for mounting the rear registration plate of two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 95/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 2 February 1995 on the maximum design speed, maximum torque and maximum net engine power of two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 97/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 1997 on certain components and characteristics of two or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




Directive 2000/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on speedometers for two- or three-wheel motor vehicles


Approximation: 2017




3.   Wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors






3.1   Type-approval






Directive 2003/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on type-approval of agricultural or forestry tractors, their trailers and interchangeable towed machinery, together with their systems, components and separate technical units


Approximation: 2016




3.2   Harmonised technical requirements






Directive 2009/63/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on certain parts and characteristics of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the maximum design speed of and load platforms for wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on rear-view mirrors for wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2008/2/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on the field of vision and windscreen wipers for wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the steering equipment of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the suppression of radio interference produced by agricultural or forestry tractors (electromagnetic compatibility)


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 76/432/EEC of 6 April 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the braking devices of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 76/763/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to passenger seats for wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/76/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 relating to the driver-perceived noise level of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/57/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 relating to the roll-over protection structures of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 77/537/EEC of 28 June 1977 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the measures to be taken against the emission of pollutants from diesel engines for use in wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 78/764/EEC of 25 July 1978 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the driver's seat on wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/61/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 relating to the installation of lighting and light-signalling devices on wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the component type-approval of lighting and light-signalling devices on wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coupling device and the reverse of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2009/75/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on roll-over protection structures of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (static testing)


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 80/720/EEC of 24 June 1980 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the operating space, access to the driving position and the doors and windows of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 86/297/EEC of 26 May 1986 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to power take-offs of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors and their protection


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 86/298/EEC of 26 May 1986 on rear-mounted roll-over protection structures of narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 86/415/EEC of 24 July 1986 on the installation, location, operation and identification of the controls of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 87/402/EEC of 25 June 1987 on roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's seat on narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 89/173/EEC of 21 December 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to certain components and characteristics of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2000/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 May 2000 on action to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants by engines intended to power agricultural or forestry tractors


Approximation: 2016





CHEMICALS






1.   REACH and REACH implementation






Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH) and establishing a European Chemicals Agency


Approximation: 2013- 2014




Council Regulation (EC) No 440/2008 of 30 May 2008 laying down test methods pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH)


Approximation: 2013-2014




2.   Dangerous chemicals






Regulation (EC) No 689/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 concerning the export and import of dangerous chemicals


Approximation: 2016




Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2011/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2011 on the restriction of the use of certain hazardous substances in electrical and electronic equipment


Approximation: 2014




Directive 2002/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 January 2003 on waste electrical and electronic equipment (WEEE)


Approximation: 2016




Directive 2006/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 September 2006 on batteries and accumulators and waste batteries and accumulators


Approximation: 2013-2014




Council Directive 96/59/EC of 16 September 1996 on the disposal of polychlorinated biphenyls and polychlorinated terphenyls (PCB/PCT)


Approximated in 2009




Regulation (EC) No 850/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on persistent organic pollutants


Approximation: 2013-2014




3.   Classification, packaging and labelling






Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures


Approximation: 2013-2014




4.   Detergents






Regulation (EC) No 648/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on detergents


Approximation: 2013-2014




5.   Fertilisers






Regulation (EC) No 2003/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 relating to fertilisers


Approximated on 11 June 2013




6.   Drug precursors






Regulation (EC) No 273/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 February 2004 on drug precursors


Approximation: 2015




7.   Good laboratory practice


Application of principles and verification for tests on chemicals, inspection and verification of good laboratory practice






Directive 2004/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 February 2004 on the harmonisation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of the principles of good laboratory practice and the verification of their applications for tests on chemical substances


Approximation: 2015




Directive 2004/9/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 February 2004 on the inspection and verification of good laboratory practice (GLP)


Approximation: 2013-2014





PHARMACEUTICALS






1.   Medicinal products for human use






Council Directive 89/105/EEC of 21 December 1988 relating to the transparency of measures regulating the prices of medicinal products for human use and their inclusion in the scope of national health insurance systems


Approximation: 2014




Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to medicinal products for human use


Transposition: 2015




2.   Medicinal products for veterinary use






Directive 2001/82/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to veterinary medicinal products


Approximation: 2013




Commission Directive 2006/130/EC of 11 December 2006 implementing Directive 2001/82/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the establishment of criteria for exempting certain veterinary medicinal products for food-producing animals from the requirement of a veterinary prescription


Approximation: 2014




3.   Miscellaneous






Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 May 2012 concerning the making available on the market and use of biocidal products


Approximation: 2014




Directive 2001/18/ЕС of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 March 2001 on the deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms


Approximation: 2015




Directive 2009/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the colouring matters which may be added to medicinal products


Approximation: 2015




Directive 2009/41/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on the contained use of genetically modified micro-organisms


Approximation: 2015




Commission Regulation (EC) No 540/95 of 10 March 1995 laying down the arrangements for reporting suspected unexpected adverse reactions which are not serious, whether arising in the Community or in a third country, to medicinal products for human or veterinary use authorized in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93


Approximation: 2015




Commission Regulation (EC) No 1662/95 of 7 July 1995 laying down certain detailed arrangements for implementing the Community decision-making procedures in respect of marketing authorisations for products for human or veterinary use


Approximation: 2015




Commission Regulation (EC) No 2141/96 of 7 November 1996 concerning the examination of an application for the transfer of a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product falling within the scope of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93


Approximation: 2015




Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 concerning the supplementary protection certificate for medicinal products


Approximation: 2015






(1)  For the purposes of this Annex and of Article 173(2) of this Agreement, references to the Union acquis or legislation or to specific Union acts shall be understood to cover any past or future revisions of the relevant acts as well as any implementation measures related to those acts.





ANNEX XVII
COVERAGE

          
      



ANNEX XVII-A
SPS MEASURES
PART 1

Measures applicable to main live animal categories







I.


Equidae (including zebras) or asinine species or the offspring of crossing of those species










II.


Bovine animals (including Bubalus bubalis and Bison)










III.


Ovine and caprine animals










IV.


Porcine animals










V.


Poultry (including fowl, turkeys, guinea fowl, ducks, geese)










VI.


Live fish










VII.


Crustaceans










VIII.


Molluscs










IX.


Eggs and gametes of live fish










X.


Hatching eggs










XI.


Semen-ova-embryos










XII.


Other mammals










XIII.


Other birds










XIV.


Reptiles










XV.


Amphibians










XVI.


Other vertebrates










XVII.


Bees




PART 2

Measures applicable to animal products

I.   Main product categories of animal products for human consumption







1.


Fresh meat of domestic ungulates, poultry and lagomorphs, farm and wild game, including offal










2.


Minced meat, meat preparations, mechanically separated meat (MSM), meat products










3.


Live bivalve molluscs










4.


Fishery products










5.


Raw milk, colostrum, dairy products and colostrum-based products










6.


Eggs and eggs products










7.


Frogs' legs and snails










8.


Rendered animal fats and greaves










9.


Treated stomachs, bladders and intestines










10.


Gelatine, raw material for the production of gelatine for human consumption










11.


Collagen










12.


Honey and apicultural products




II   Main products' categories of animal by-products:







In slaughterhouses


Animal by-products to be fed to fur animals




Animal by-products for the manufacture of pet food




Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Animal by-products for the manufacture of derived products for uses outside the feed chain




In dairy plants


Milk, milk-based products and milk-derived products




Colostrum and colostrum products




In other facility for the collection or handling of animal by-products (i.e. unprocessed/untreated materials


Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Untreated blood products, excluding of equidae, for derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Treated blood products, excluding of equidae, for the manufacture of derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are free from African swine fever




Bones and bone products (excluding bone meal), horns and horn products (excluding horn meal) and hooves and hoof products (excluding hoof meal) for uses other than as feed material, organic fertilizer or soil improvers




Horns and horn products, excluding horn meal, and hooves and hoof products, excluding hoof meal, for the production of organic fertilizers or soil improvers




Gelatine not intended for human consumption to be used by the photographic industry




Wool and hair




Treated feathers, parts of feathers and down




In processing plants


Processed animal protein, including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein




Blood products that could be used as feed material




Treated hides and skins of ungulates




 


Treated hides and skins of ruminants and of equidae (21 days)




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are not free of African swine fever




Fish oil to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Rendered fats to be used as feed materials




 


Rendered fats for certain purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Gelatine or Collagen to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Hydrolysed protein, Dicalcium phosphate or Tricalcium phosphate to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Apiculture by-products intended exclusively for use in apiculture




Fat derivatives to be used outside the feed chain




Fat derivatives to be used as feed or outside the feed chain




Egg products that could be used as feed material




In pet food plants (including plants manufacturing dogchews and flavouring innards)


Canned pet food




Processed pet food other than canned pet food




Dogchews




Raw pet food for direct sale




Flavouring innards for use in the manufacture of pet food




In game trophies plants


Treated game trophies and other preparations of birds and ungulates, being solely bones, horns, hooves, claws, antlers, teeth, hides or skins




Game trophies or other preparations of birds and ungulates consisting of entire parts not having been treated




In plants or establishments manufacturing intermediate products


Intermediate products




Fertiliser and soil improvers


Processed animal protein including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein




Processed manure, derived products from processed manure and guano from bats




In storage of derived products


All derived products




III.   
               Pathogenic agents

PART 3

Plants, plant products and other objects

Plants, plant products and other objects (1) which are potential carriers of pests that, by their nature or that of their processing, may create a risk for the introduction and spread of pests
PART 4

Measures applicable to food and feed additives

Food:






1.


Food additives (all food additives and colours);










2.


Processing aids;










3.


Food flavourings;










4.


Food enzymes.




Feed (2):






5.


Feed additives;










6.


Feed materials;










7.


Compound feed and pet food except if covered by Part 2 (II);










8.


Undesirable substances in feed.






(1)  Packaging, conveyances, containers, soil and growing mediums and any other organisms, object or material capable of harbouring or spreading pests.

(2)  Only animal by-products originated from animals or parts of animals, declared as fit for human consumption may enter into the feed chain of farmed animals.




ANNEX XVII-B
ANIMAL WELFARE STANDARDS
Animal welfare standards concerning:






1.


stunning and slaughter of animals;










2.


transport of animals and related operations;










3.


farming animals.








ANNEX XVII-C
OTHER MEASURES COVERED BY CHAPTER 4 OF TITLE V






1.


Chemicals originating from the migration of substances from packaging materials;










2.


Composite products;










3.


Genetically Modified Organisms (GMOs);










4.


Growth promoting hormones, thyreostatics, certain hormones and B-agonists.








ANNEX XVII-D
MEASURES TO BE INCLUDED AFTER THE APPROXIMATION OF THE LEGISLATION






1.


Chemicals for decontamination of food;










2.


Cloning;










3.


Irradiation (ionisation).










ANNEX XVIII
LIST OF NOTIFIABLE ANIMAL AND AQUACULTURE DISEASES AND REGULATED PESTS FOR WHICH REGIONAL FREEDOM CAN BE RECOGNISED

          
      



ANNEX XVIII-A
ANIMAL AND FISH DISEASES SUBJECT TO NOTIFICATION, FOR WHICH THE STATUS OF THE PARTIES IS RECOGNISED AND FOR WHICH REGIONALISATION DECISIONS MAY BE TAKEN






1.


Foot-and-mouth disease










2.


Swine vesicular disease










3.


Vesicular stomatitis










4.


African horse sickness










5.


African swine fever










6.


Bluetongue










7.


Pathogenic Avian influenza










8.


Newcastle disease (NCD)










9.


Rinderpest










10.


Classical swine fever










11.


Contagious bovine pleuro-pneumonia










12.


Peste des petits ruminants










13.


Sheep and goat pox










14.


Rift Valley fever










15.


Lumpy skin disease










16.


Venezuelan equine encephalomyelitis










17.


Glanders










18.


Dourine










19.


Enterovirus encephalomyelitis










20.


Infectious haematopoietic necrosis (IHN)










21.


Viral haemorrhagic septicaemia (VHS)










22.


Infectious Salmon Anaemia (ISA)










23.


Bonamia ostreae










24.


Marteilia refringens








ANNEX XVIII-B
RECOGNITION OF THE PEST STATUS, PEST FREE AREAS OR PROTECTED ZONES
A.   Recognition of pest status
Each Party shall establish and communicate a list of regulated pests based on the following principles:






1.


Pests not known to occur within any part of its own territory;










2.


Pests known to occur within any part of its own territory and under official control;










3.


Pests known to occur within any part of its own territory, under official control and for which pest free areas or protected zones are established.




Any change to the list of pest status shall be immediately notified to the other Party unless otherwise notified to the relevant international organization.
B.   Recognition of Pest Free Areas (PFAs) and protected zones
The Parties recognise the protected zones and the concept of PFAs, and its application in respect of relevant ISPMs.






ANNEX XIX
REGIONALISATION/ZONING, PEST-FREE AREAS AND PROTECTED ZONES
A.   Animal and aquaculture diseases
1.   Animal diseases
The basis for recognition of the animal disease status of the territory or of a region of a Party shall be the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the OIE. The basis for regionalisation decisions for an animal disease shall be the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the OIE.
2.   Aquaculture diseases
The basis for regionalisation decisions for aquaculture diseases shall be the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE.
B.   Pests
The criteria for the establishment of pest free areas or protected zones for certain pests shall comply with the provisions of either:






—


the FAO International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 4 on Requirements for the establishment of pest free areas and the definitions of the relevant ISPMs, or










—


Article 2(1)(h) of Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community




C.   Criteria for the recognition of the special status for animal diseases of the territory or a region of a Party
1.   Where the importing Party considers that its territory or part of its territory is free from an animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex XVIII-A to this Agreement, it shall present to the exporting Party appropriate supporting documentation, setting out in particular the following criteria:






—


the nature of the disease and the history of its occurrence in its territory;










—


the results of surveillance testing based on serological, microbiological, pathological or epidemiological investigation and on the fact that the disease must by law be notified to the competent authorities;










—


the period over which the surveillance was carried out;










—


where applicable, the period during which vaccination against the disease has been prohibited and the geographical area concerned by the prohibition;










—


the arrangements for verifying the absence of the disease.




2.   The additional guarantees, general or specific, which may be required by the importing Party must not exceed those, which the importing Party implements nationally.
3.   The Parties shall notify each other of any change in the criteria specified in paragraph 1 of this point which relate to the disease. The additional guarantees defined in accordance with paragraph 2 of this point may, in the light of such notification, be amended or withdrawn by the SPS Sub-Committee.





ANNEX XX
PROVISIONAL APPROVAL OF ESTABLISHMENTS
Conditions and provisions for provisional approval of establishments






1.


Provisional approval of establishments means that for the purpose of import the importing Party approves provisionally the establishments in the exporting Party on the basis of appropriate guarantees provided by that Party without prior inspection by the importing Party of the individual establishments in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 4 of this Annex. The procedure and conditions set out in paragraph 4 of this Annex shall be used for modifying or completing the lists provided for in paragraph 2 of this Annex to take account of new applications and guarantees received. Verification may be part of the procedure, only as regards the initial list of establishments, in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 4(d).










2.


The provisional approval shall initially be applied to the following categories of establishments






2.1.


Establishments for products of animal origin for human consumption:






—


Slaughterhouses for fresh meat of domestic ungulates, poultry, lagomorphs and farm game (Annex XVII-A, Part 1)










—


Game handling establishments










—


Cutting plants










—


Establishments for minced meat, meat preparation, mechanically separated meat and meat products










—


Purification centres and dispatched centres for live bivalve molluscs










—


Establishments for:






—


eggs products










—


dairy products










—


fishery products










—


treated stomachs, bladders and intestines










—


gelatine and collagen










—


fish oil














—


Factory vessels










—


Freezer vessels














2.2.


Approved or registered establishments producing animal by-products and main categories of animal by-products not for human consumption






Type of approved or registered establishment and plants


Product




Slaughterhouses


Animal by-products to be fed to fur animals




Animal by-products for the manufacture of pet food




Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Animal by-products for the manufacture of derived products for uses outside the feed chain




Dairy plants


Milk, milk-based products and milk-derived products




Colostrum and colostrum products




Other facility for the collection or handling of animal by-products (i.e. unprocessed/untreated materials


Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain




Untreated blood products, excluding of equidae, for derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Treated blood products, excluding of equidae, for the manufacture of derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are free from African swine fever




Bones and bone products (excluding bone meal), horns and horn products (excluding horn meal) and hooves and hoof products (excluding hoof meal) for uses other than as feed material, organic fertiliser or soil improvers




Horns and horn products, excluding horn meal, and hooves and hoof products, excluding hoof meal, for the production of organic fertilisers or soil improvers




Gelatine not intended for human consumption to be used by the photographic industry




Wool and hair




Treated feathers, parts of feathers and down




Processing plants


Processed animal protein, including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein




Blood products that could be used as feed material




Treated hides and skins of ungulates




Treated hides and skins of ruminants and of equidae (21 days)




Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are not free of African swine fever




Fish oil to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Rendered fats to be used as feed materials




Rendered fats for certain purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals




Gelatine or Collagen to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Hydrolysed protein, Dicalcium phosphate or Tricalcium phosphate to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain




Apiculture by-products intended exclusively for use in apiculture




Fat derivatives to be used outside the feed chain




Fat derivatives to be used as feed or outside the feed chain




Egg products that could be used as feed material




Pet food plants (including plants manufacturing dogchews and flavouring innards)


Canned pet food




Processed pet food other than canned pet food




Dogchews




Raw pet food for direct sale




Flavouring innards for use in the manufacture of pet food




Game trophies plants


Treated game trophies and other preparations of birds and ungulates, being solely bones, horns, hooves, claws, antlers, teeth, hides or skins




Game trophies or other preparations of birds and ungulates consisting of entire parts not having been treated




Plants or establishments manufacturing intermediate products


Intermediate products




Fertiliser and soil improvers


Processed animal protein including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein




Processed manure, derived products from processed manure and guano from bats




Storage of derived products


All derived products


















3.


The importing Party shall draw up lists of provisionally approved establishments as referred to in paragraphs 2.1 and 2.2 and shall make these lists publicly available.










4.


Conditions and procedures for provisional approval:






(a)


If import of the animal product concerned from the exporting Party has been authorised by the importing Party and the relevant import conditions and certification requirements for the products concerned have been established;










(b)


If the competent authority of the exporting Party has provided the importing Party with satisfactory guarantees that the establishments appearing on its list or lists meet the relevant health requirements of the importing Party and has officially approved the establishment appearing on the lists for exportation to the importing Party;










(c)


In the event of non-compliance with the said guarantees the competent authority of the exporting Party must have a real power to suspend the activities of exportation to the importing Party from an establishment for which that authority provided guarantees;










(d)


Verification in accordance with the provisions of Article 188 of this Agreement by the importing Party may be part of the provisional approval procedure. This verification concerns the structure and the organisation of the competent authority responsible for the approval of the establishment as well as the powers available to that competent authority and the guarantees that it can provide in regard to the implementation of importing Party's rules. The verification may include on the spot inspection of a certain representative number of establishments appearing on the list or lists provided by the exporting Party.
Taking into account the specific structure and division of competence within the Union, such verification in the Union may concern individual Member States.










(e)


Based on the results of the verification provided for in point (d) of this paragraph, the importing Party may amend the existing list of establishments.













ANNEX XXI
PROCESS OF RECOGNITION OF EQUIVALENCE
1.   Principles






(a)


Equivalence can be determined for an individual measure, or a group of measures, or a system related to a certain commodity, or a category of commodities or all of them;










(b)


The examination by the importing Party of a request for recognition of equivalence of measures pertaining to a certain commodity of the exporting Party shall not be a reason to disrupt trade or suspend on-going imports from the exporting Party of the commodity in question;










(c)


The process of recognition of equivalence of measures is an interactive process between the exporting Party and the importing Party. The process consists of an objective demonstration of equivalence of individual measures by the exporting Party and an objective assessment of the equivalence with a view to the possible recognition of equivalence by the importing Party;










(d)


The final recognition of equivalence of the relevant measures of the exporting Party rests solely with the importing Party.




2.   Preconditions






(a)


The process depends on the health or pest status, the law and the effectiveness of the inspection and control system related to the commodity in the exporting Party. To this end the law in the sector concerned shall be taken into account, as well as the structure of the competent authority of the exporting Party, the command chain, the authority, the operational procedures and resources, and the effectiveness of the competent authorities as regards inspection and control systems, including the level of enforcement related to the commodity and the regularity and the rapidity of information flow to the importing Party in case of identified hazards. This recognition may be supported by documentation, verification and documents, reports and information related to past experiences, assessment and verifications;










(b)


The Parties may initiate the process of recognition of equivalence pursuant to Article 183 of this Agreement after the successful completion of the regulatory approximation of a measure, a group of measures or a system included in the approximation list set out in Article 181(4) of this Agreement;










(c)


The exporting Party shall only initiate the process when no safeguard measures imposed by the importing Party apply to the exporting Party as regards the commodity.




3.   The process






(a)


The exporting Party initiates the process by submitting to the importing Party a request for recognition of equivalence of an individual measure or groups of measures or a system for a commodity or a category of commodities in a sector or sub-sector or all of them;










(b)


When appropriate, this request includes also the request and the required documentation for approval by the importing Party on the basis of equivalence of any programme or plan of the exporting Party required by the importing Party and/or the status of approximation as laid down in Annex XXIV to this Agreement regarding the measures or systems described in point (a) of this paragraph as a condition for allowing import of that commodity or a category of commodities;










(c)


With this request, the exporting Party:






(i)


explains the importance for trade of that commodity or a category of commodities;










(ii)


identifies the individual measure(s) with which it can comply from all the measures expressed in the import conditions of the importing Party applicable to that commodity or a category of commodities;










(iii)


identifies the individual measure(s) for which it seeks equivalence out of the total of the measures expressed in the import conditions of the importing Party, applicable to that commodity or a category of commodities;














(d)


In reply to this request the importing Party explains the overall and individual objective and the rationale behind its measure(s), including the identification of the risk;










(e)


With this explanation, the importing Party informs the exporting Party on the relationship of its domestic measures and the import conditions for that commodity;










(f)


The exporting Party objectively demonstrates to the importing Party that the measures that it has identified are equivalent to the import conditions for that commodity or a category of commodities;










(g)


The importing Party objectively assesses the demonstration of equivalence by the exporting Party;










(h)


The importing Party concludes whether equivalence is achieved or not;










(i)


The importing Party provides to the exporting Party full explanation and supporting data for its determination and decision if so required by the exporting Party;




4.   Demonstration of equivalence of measures by the exporting party and assessment of this demonstration by the importing Party






(a)


The exporting Party shall objectively demonstrate equivalence for each of the identified measures of the importing Party expressed in its import conditions. When appropriate, equivalence shall objectively be demonstrated for any plan or program required by the importing Party as a condition to allow import (e.g. residue plan);










(b)


Objective demonstration and assessment in this context should be based, as far as possible, on:






—


internationally recognised standards; and/or standards based on proper scientific evidence; and/or










—


risk assessment; and/or










—


documents, reports and information related to past experiences, assessments and verifications; and










—


legal status or level of administrative status of the measures; and










—


level of implementation and enforcement on the basis of in particular:






—


corresponding and relevant results of surveillance and monitoring programmes;










—


inspection results of the exporting Party;










—


results of analysis with recognised analysis methods;










—


verification and import check results by the importing Party;










—


the performance of the competent authorities of the exporting Party; and










—


earlier experiences.












5.   Conclusions of the importing Party
In case the importing Party arrives at a negative conclusion, it shall provide the exporting Party with a detailed and reasoned explanation.
6.   For plants and plant products, equivalence concerning phytosanitary measures, shall be based on the conditions referred into Article 183(6) of this Agreement.





ANNEX XXII
IMPORT CHECKS AND INSPECTION FEES
A.   Principles of import checks
Import checks consist of documentary checks, identity checks and physical checks
As regards animals and animal products, the physical checks and their frequency shall be based on the level of the risk associated with such imports.
In carrying out the checks for plant health purposes, the importing Party shall ensure that the plants, plant products and other objects shall be meticulously inspected on an official basis, either in their entirety or by inspecting a representative sample, in order to make sure, that they are not contaminated by pests.
In the event that the checks reveal non-conformity with the relevant standards and/or requirements, the importing Party shall take official measures proportionate to the risk involved. Wherever possible, the importer or his representative shall be given access to the consignment and the opportunity to provide any relevant information to assist the importing Party in taking a final decision concerning the consignment. Such decision shall be proportional to the level of the risk associated with such imports.
B.   Frequencies of physical checks
B.1.   Import of animals and animal products to the EU and the Republic of Moldova






Type of frontier check


Frequency rate










1.


Documentary checks






100 %










2.


Identity checks






100 %










3.


Physical checks






 




Live animals 100 %


100 %




Category I products






 


Fresh meat including offal, and products of the bovine, ovine, caprine, porcine and equine species defined in Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 on health conditions for the production and marking of fresh meat, as amended.










 


Fish products in hermetically sealed containers intended to render them stable at ambient temperatures, fresh and frozen fish and dry and/or salted fisheries products










 


Whole eggs










 


Lard and rendered fats










 


Animal casings










 


Hatching eggs






20 %




Category II products






 


Poultry meat and poultry meat products










 


Rabbit meat, game meat (wild/farmed) and products thereof










 


Milk and milk products for human consumption










 


Egg products










 


Processed animal protein for human consumption (100 % for the first six bulked consignments, Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 laying down animal health and public health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of products not subject to the said requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A (I) to Directive 89/662/EEC and, as regards pathogens, to Directive 90/425/EEC, as amended).










 


Other fish products than those mentioned under the Commission Decision 2006/766/EC of 6 November 2006 establishing the lists of third countries and territories from which imports of bivalve molluscs, echinoderms, tunicates, marine gastropods and fishery products are permitted, as amended.










 


Bivalve molluscs










 


Honey






50 %




Category III products






 


Semen










 


Embryos










 


Manure










 


Milk and milk products (not for human consumption)










 


Gelatine










 


Frog's legs and snails










 


Bones and bone products










 


Hides and skins










 


Bristles, wool, hair and feathers










 


Horns, horn products, hooves and hoof products










 


Apiculture products










 


Game trophies










 


Processed pet food










 


Raw material for the manufacture of pet food










 


Raw material, blood, blood products, glands and organs for pharmaceutical or technical use










 


Hay and straw










 


Pathogens










 


Processed animal protein (packaged)






Minimum of 1 %
Maximum of 10 %




Processed animal protein not for human consumption (bulked)


100 % for the first six consignments (points 10 and 11 of Chapter II of Annex VII to Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 October 2002 laying down health rules concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption, as amended).




B.2.   Import of non-animal food to the EU and the Republic of Moldova












—


Chilli (Capsicum annuum), crushed or ground — ex 0904 20 90 










—


Chilli products (curry) — 0910 91 05 










—



Curcuma longa (turmeric) — 0910 30 00  (Food — dried spices)










—


Red palm oil — ex 1511 10 90 






10 % for Sudan dyes from all third countries




B.3.   Import in to the EU and the Republic of Moldova of plants, plant products and other objects
For plants, plant products and other objects listed in Annex V, Part B to Directive 2000/29/EC:
The importing Party carries out checks in order to verify the phytosanitary status of the consignment(s).
A reduced frequency of plant health import checks could be set up for regulated commodities with the exception of plants, plant product and other objects defined accordingly to Commission Regulation (EC) No 1756/2004 of 11 October 2004 specifying the detailed conditions for the evidence and the criteria for the type and level of the reduction of the plant health checks of certain plants, plant products or other objects listed in Part B of Annex V to Directive 2000/29/EC.





ANNEX XXIII
CERTIFICATION
A.   Principles of certification
Plants and plant products and other objects:
In respect of certification of plants and plant products and other objects, the competent authorities shall apply the principles laid down in the relevant ISPMs
Animals and animal products:






1.


The competent authorities of the Parties shall ensure that certifying officers have a satisfactory knowledge of the veterinary law as regards the animals or animal products to be certified and, in general, are informed about the rules to be followed for drawing up and issuing of the certificates and, if necessary, as to the nature and extent of the enquiries, tests or examinations which should be carried out before certification.










2.


Certifying officers must not certify data of which they have no personal knowledge or which cannot be ascertained by them.










3.


Certifying officers must not sign blank or incomplete certificates, or certificates relating to animals or animal products, which they have not inspected or which have passed out of their control. Where a certificate is signed on the basis of another certificate or attestation, the certifying officer shall be in possession of the latter document before signing.










4.


A certifying officer may certify data which have been:






(a)


ascertained on the basis of paragraphs 1 to 3 of this Annex by another person authorised by the competent authority and acting under the control of the latter authority, provided that the certifying officer can verify the accuracy of the data; or










(b)


obtained, in the context of monitoring programmes, by reference to officially recognized quality assurance schemes or by means of an epidemiological surveillance system where this is authorized under veterinary legislation.














5.


The competent authorities of the Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure the integrity of certification. In particular they shall ensure that certifying officers designated by them:






(a)


have a status which ensures their impartiality and have no direct commercial interest in the animals or products being certified or in the holdings or establishments in which they originate; and










(b)


are fully aware of the significance of the contents of each certificate which they sign.














6.


Certificates shall be drawn up in order to ensure that a specific certificate refers to a specific consignment in a language understood by the certifying officer and in at least one of the official languages of the importing Party as set out in part C of this Annex.
The date of signature of the certificate cannot be after the date of dispatch of the consignment(s).










7.


Each competent authority shall be in a position to link a certificate with the relevant certifying officer and ensure that a copy of all certificates issued is available for a period to be determined by that competent authority.










8.


Each Party shall introduce the checks and the controls necessary to prevent the issuing of false or misleading certifications and the fraudulent production or use of certificates purported to be issued for the purpose set out in the veterinary law.










9.


Without prejudice to any judicial proceedings or penalties, the competent authorities shall carry out investigations or checks and take appropriate measures to penalise any instances of false or misleading certification, which are brought to their attention. Such measures may include the temporary suspension of the certifying officers from their duties until the investigation is over. In particular:






(a)


if in the course of the checks it is found that a certifying officer has knowingly issued a fraudulent certificate, the competent authority shall take all necessary steps to ensure, as far as is possible, that the person concerned cannot repeat the offence;










(b)


if in the course of the checks it is found that an individual or an undertaking has made fraudulent use of or has altered an official certificate, the competent authority shall take all necessary measures to ensure, as far as possible, that the individual or the undertaking cannot repeat the offence. Such measures may include a refusal to issue an official certificate to the person or the undertaking concerned.








B.   Certificate referred to in Article 186(2)(a) of this Agreement
The health attestation in the certificate reflects the status of equivalence of the commodity concerned. The health attestation states compliance with the production standards of the exporting Party recognised equivalent by the importing Party.
C.   Official languages for certification
1.   Import into the EU. Plants, plant products and other objects:
Certificates shall be drawn up in a language understood by the certifying officer and in at least one of the official languages of the importing Party.
Animals and animal products:
The health certificate must be drawn up in at least one of the official languages of the Member State of destination and in one of those of the Member State in which the import checks provided for in Article 189 of this Agreement are carried out.
2.   Import into Republic of Moldova
The health certificate must be drawn up in the official language of the Republic of Moldova.





ANNEX XXIV
APPROXIMATION

          
      



ANNEX XXIV-A
PRINCIPLES FOR THE EVALUATION OF PROGRESS IN THE APPROXIMATION PROCESS
PART I

Gradual approximation

1.   General rules

The sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law of the Republic of Moldova shall be gradually approximated to that of the Union, based on the approximation list of the EU sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law. The list shall be divided into priority areas that relate to measures, as defined in Annex XVII to this Agreement which will be based on the technical and financial resources of the Republic of Moldova. For this reason the Republic of Moldova shall identify its trade priority areas.
The Republic of Moldova shall approximate its domestic rules by either:






(a)


implementing and enforcing through the adoption of additional domestic rules or procedures the rules in pertinent basic EU acquis; or










(b)


by amending relevant domestic rules or procedures to incorporate the rules in relevant basic EU acquis.




In either case, the Republic of Moldova shall:






(a)


eliminate any domestic laws, regulations, practices or other measures inconsistent with the approximated domestic rules; and










(b)


ensure the effective implementation of approximated domestic rules.




The Republic of Moldova shall document such approximation in tables of correspondence according to a model indicating the date on which domestic rules enter into force and the official journal in which the rules were published. The model of the tables of correspondence for the preparation and the evaluation is provided in Part II of this Annex. If the approximation is not complete, reviewers (1) shall describe the shortcomings in the column provided for comments.
Irrespective of the priority area identified, the Republic of Moldova shall prepare specific tables of correspondence demonstrating the approximation for other general and specific legislation including in particular the general rules related to:






(a)


Control systems






—


domestic market;










—


imports.














(b)


Animal health and welfare






—


the identification and the registration of animals and the registration of their movements;










—


the control measures for animal diseases;










—


domestic trade with live animals, semen, ova and embryos;










—


animal welfare on farms, during transport and slaughter.














(c)


Food safety






—


placing on the market of food and feed;










—


labelling, presentation and advertising of food including nutritional and health claims;










—


residues controls;










—


specific rules for feed.














(d)


Animal by-products










(e)


Plant health






—


harmful organisms;










—


plant protection products;














(f)


Genetically modified organisms:






—


released into the environment;










—


genetically modified food and feed.








PART II

Evaluation

1.   Procedure and method:
The Republic of Moldova's sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law covered by Chapter 4 of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) shall be gradually approximated by the Republic of Moldova to that of the Union and shall be effectively enforced (2).
Tables of correspondence shall be prepared according to the model as laid down in point 2 for each single approximated act and submitted in English for review by the reviewers.
If the result of the evaluation is positive for an individual measure, a group of measures, a system applicable to a sector, sub-sector, a commodity or a group of commodities, the conditions of Article 183(4) of this Agreement shall apply.
2.   Tables of correspondence







2.1.


When preparing tables of correspondence, the following shall be taken into consideration:
The Union acts shall serve as a basis for preparation of a table of correspondence. To this end the version in force at the time of approximation shall be used. The Republic of Moldova shall pay particular attention to precise translation into the national language, as linguistic imprecision can give rise to disputes in particular if they concern the scope of the law (3).










2.2.


Model of table of correspondence:
TABLE OF CORRESPONDENCE
BETWEEN
Title of the EU act, latest amendments incorporated:
AND
Title of the national text
(Published in )
Date of publication:
Date of implementation:








EU Act


National legislation


Remarks (from the Republic of Moldova)


Reviewer's comments




 


 


 


 




Legend:


EU Act
: its articles, paragraphs, subparagraphs etc. shall be mentioned with full title and reference (4) in the left column of the table of correspondence.


National legislation
: the provisions of the national legislation corresponding to the EU provisions of the left column shall be mentioned with their full title and reference. Their content shall be described in the second column in detail.


Remarks from the Republic of Moldova
: in this column the Republic of Moldova shall indicate the reference or other provisions associated with this article, paragraphs, subparagraphs etc. especially when the text of the provision is not approximated. The relevant reason for absence of approximation shall be explained.


Reviewer's comments
: in case reviewers consider that approximation is not achieved, they shall justify this evaluation and describe relevant shortcomings in this column.






(1)  Reviewers shall be experts appointed by European Commission.

(2)  For this occasion, it may be supported by the Member States' experts separately or in the margin of the CIB programs (twinning projects, TAIEX etc.).

(3)  To facilitate the approximation process, consolidated versions of certain pieces of EU legislation are available at the EUR-lex web page under: http://eur-lex.europa.eu/homepage.html

(4)  i.e. as indicated on the EUR-lex web page: http://eur-lex.europa.eu/homepage.html




ANNEX XXIV-B
LIST OF THE EU LEGISLATION TO BE APPROXIMATED TO BY THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA
The approximation list referred to in Article 181(4) of this Agreement will be submitted by the Republic of Moldova within three months after the entry into force of this Agreement.






ANNEX XXV
STATUS OF EQUIVALENCE
[…]

          
      





ANNEX XXVI
APPROXIMATION OF CUSTOMS LEGISLATION

Customs Code

Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code
Timetable: The approximation with the provisions of the above mentioned Regulation shall be carried out by the Republic of Moldova within three years following the entry into force of this Agreement

Common Transit and SAD

Convention of 20 May 1987 on the simplification of formalities in trade in goods
Convention of 20 May 1987 on a common transit procedure
Timetable: The approximation with the provisions of those Conventions shall be carried out by the Republic of Moldova within three years following the entry into force of this Agreement

Reliefs from customs duty

Council Regulation (EC) No 1186/2009 of 16 November 2009 setting up a Community system of reliefs from customs duty
Timetable: The approximation with Titles I and II of this Regulation shall be carried out by the Republic of Moldova within three years following the entry into force of this Agreement.

IPR protection

Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 June 2013 concerning customs enforcement of intellectual property rights
Timetable: The approximation with the provisions of that Regulation shall be carried out by the Republic of Moldova within one year following the entry into force of this Agreement.





ANNEX XXVII
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT;
LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SUPPLY OF SERVICES;
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS;
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS
Union








1.


List of reservations on establishment: Annex XXVII-A












2.


List of commitments on cross-border supply of services: Annex XXVII-B












3.


List of reservations on key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers: Annex XXVII-C












4.


List of reservations on contractual services suppliers and independent professionals: Annex XXVII-D




Republic of Moldova








5.


List of reservations on establishment: Annex XXVII-E












6.


List of commitments on cross-border supply of services: Annex XXVII-F












7.


List of reservations on key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers: Annex XXVII-G












8.


List of reservations on contractual services suppliers and independent professionals: Annex XXVII-H




The following abbreviations are used for the purpose of Annexes XXVII-A, XXVII-B, XXVII-C, XXVII-D:






AT


Austria




BE


Belgium




BG


Bulgaria




CY


Cyprus




CZ


Czech Republic




DE


Germany




DK


Denmark




EU


European Union, including all its Member States




ES


Spain




EE


Estonia




FI


Finland




FR


France




EL


Greece




HR


Croatia




HU


Hungary




IE


Ireland




IT


Italy




LV


Latvia




LT


Lithuania




LU


Luxembourg




MT


Malta




NL


The Netherlands




PL


Poland




PT


Portugal




RO


Romania




SK


Slovak Republic




SI


Slovenia




SE


Sweden




UK


United Kingdom




The following abbreviation is used for the purpose of Annexes XXVII-E, XXVII-F, XXVII-G, XXVII-H:






MD


Republic of Moldova







ANNEX XXVII-A

LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT (UNION)









1.


The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities where reservations to national treatment or most favoured treatment by the Union pursuant to Article 205(2) of this Agreement apply to establishments and investors of the Republic of Moldova.
The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


a list of horizontal reservations applying to all sectors or sub-sectors;










(b)


a list of sector or sub-sector specific reservations indicating the sector or sub-sector concerned along with the reservation(s) applying.




A reservation corresponding to an activity which is not liberalised (Unbound) is expressed as follows: ‘No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations’.
When a reservation under (a) or (b) only includes Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake the obligations of 205(2) of this Agreement in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).












2.


In accordance with Article 202(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.












3.


The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.












4.


In accordance with Article 205 of this Agreement, non-discriminatory requirements, such as those concerning the legal form or the obligation to obtain licences or permits applicable to all providers operating on the territory without distinction based on nationality, residency or equivalent criteria, are not listed in this Annex as they are not prejudiced by the Agreement.












5.


Where the Union maintains a reservation that requires that a service supplier be a national, permanent resident or resident of its territory as a condition to the supply of a service in its territory, a reservation listed in Annex XXVII-C to this Agreement shall operate as a reservation with respect to establishment under this Annex, to the extent applicable.





Horizontal reservations


Public utilities


EU: Economic activities considered as public utilities at a national or local level may be subject to public monopolies or to exclusive rights granted to private operators (1).

Types of establishment


EU: Treatment accorded to subsidiaries (of companies of the Republic of Moldova) formed in accordance with the law of the Member States and having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business within the Union is not extended to branches or agencies established in the Member States by companies of the Republic of Moldova. (2)


AT: Managing directors of branches of juridical persons must be resident in Austria; natural persons responsible within a juridical person or a branch for the observance of the Austrian Trade Act must have a domicile in Austria.

EE: At least half of the members of the management board shall have their residence in the Union.

FI: A foreigner carrying on trade as a private entrepreneur and at least one of the partners in a general partnership or of general partners in a limited partnership have to be permanently resident in the European Economic Area (EEA). For all sectors, EEA residency is required for at least one of the ordinary and deputy members of the board of directors and the managing director; however exemptions may be granted to certain companies. If an organisation of the Republic of Moldova intends to carry on business or trade by establishing a branch in Finland, a trade permit is required.

HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the acquisition of state owned properties.

IT: Access to industrial, commercial and artisanal activities may be subject to a residence permit.

PL: Investors of the Republic of Moldova can undertake and conduct economic activity only in the form of a limited partnership, limited joint-stock partnership, limited liability company, and joint-stock company (in the case of legal services only in the form of registered partnership and limited partnership).

RO: The sole administrator or the chairman of the board of administration as well as half of the total number of administrators of the commercial companies shall be Romanian citizens unless otherwise stipulated in the company contract or its statutes. The majority of the commercial companies' auditors and their deputies shall be Romanian citizens.

SE: A foreign company, which has not established a legal entity in Sweden or is conducting its business through a commercial agent, shall conduct its commercial operations through a branch, registered in Sweden, with independent management and separate accounts. The managing director of the branch, and the vice-managing director if appointed, must reside in the EEA. A natural person not resident in the EEA, who conducts commercial operations in Sweden, shall appoint and register a resident representative responsible for the operations in Sweden. Separate accounts shall be kept for the operations in Sweden. The competent authority may in individual cases grant exemptions from the branch and residency requirements. Building projects with a duration of less than a year — conducted by a company located or a natural person residing outside the EEA — are exempted from the requirements for establishing a branch or appointing a resident representative. A Swedish limited liability company may be established by a natural person resident within the EEA, by a Swedish juridical person or by a juridical person that has been formed according to the legislation in a state within the EEA and that has its registered office, headquarters or principal place of business within the EEA. A partnership may be a founder, only if all owners with unlimited personal liability are resident within the EEA. Founders outside the EEA may apply for permission from the competent authority. For limited liability companies and cooperative economic associations, at least 50 % of the members of the board of directors, at least 50 % of the deputy board members, the managing director, the vice-managing director, the deputy board members and at least one of the persons authorized to sign for the company, if any, must reside within the EEA. The competent authority may grant exemptions from this requirement. If none of the company's/society's representatives reside in Sweden, the board must appoint and register a person resident in Sweden, who has been authorised to receive services on behalf of the company/society. Corresponding conditions prevail for establishment of all other types of legal entities.

SK: A natural person of the Republic of Moldova whose name is to be registered in the Commercial Register as a person authorised to act on behalf of the entrepreneur is required to submit a residence permit for the Slovak Republic.

Investment


ES: Investment in Spain by foreign governments and foreign public entities (which tends to affect, besides economic, also non-economic interests of the State), directly or through companies or other entities controlled directly or indirectly by foreign governments, needs prior authorisation by the government.

BG: Foreign investors cannot participate in privatisation. Foreign investors and Bulgarian juridical persons with controlling participation of a natural or a juridical person of the Republic of Moldova require permission for a) prospecting, development or extraction of natural resources from the territorial seas, the continental shelf or the exclusive economic zone and b) acquisition of a controlling equity interests in companies engaged in any of the activities specified under ‘a)’.

FR: Purchases by natural or juridical persons of the Republic of Moldova exceeding 33,33 % of the shares of capital or voting rights in existing French enterprises, or 20 % in publicly quoted French companies, are subject to the following regulations:






—


investments of less than 7,6 million EUR in French enterprises with a turnover not exceeding 76 million EUR are free, after a delay of 15 days following prior notification and verification that these amounts are met;










—


after a period of one month following prior notification, authorisation is tacitly granted for other investments unless the Minister of Economic Affairs has, in exceptional circumstances, exercised its right to postpone the investment.
Foreign participation in newly privatised companies may be limited to a variable amount, determined by the government of France on a case by case basis, of the equity offered to the public. For establishing in certain commercial, industrial or artisanal activities, a specific authorisation is needed if the managing director is not a holder of a permanent residence permit.





HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with regard to participation of natural or juridical persons of the Republic of Moldova in newly privatised companies.

IT: The Government can exercise certain special powers in enterprises operating in the areas of defence and national security (in relation to all juridical persons carrying out activities considered of strategic importance in the areas of defence and national security), and in certain activities of strategic importance in the areas of energy, transport and communications.

PL: Acquisition of real estate, direct and indirect, by foreigners (foreign natural or foreign juridical persons) requires permission. Unbound in relation to acquisition of state-owned property, i.e. the regulations governing the privatizations process.

Real estate

The acquisition of land and real estate is subject to the following limitations (3):

AT: The acquisition, purchase as well as rent or lease of real estate by foreign natural persons and juridical persons requires an authorization by the competent regional authorities (Länder) which will consider whether important economic, social or cultural interests are affected or not.

BG: Foreign natural and juridical persons (incl. through a branch) cannot acquire ownership of land. Bulgarian juridical persons with foreign participation cannot acquire ownership of agricultural land. Foreign juridical persons and foreign citizens with permanent residence abroad can acquire ownership of buildings and limited property rights (right to use, right to build, right to raise a superstructure and servitudes) of real estate.

CY: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations.

CZ: Agricultural and forest land can be acquired only by foreign natural persons having permanent residence in the Czech Republic and enterprises established as juridical persons with permanent residence in the Czech Republic. Specific rules apply to the agricultural and forest land in the state ownership. State agricultural land can be acquired only by Czech nationals, by municipalities and by public universities (for training and research). Juridical persons (regardless of the form or place of residence) can acquire state agriculture land from the state only if a building, which they already own, is built on it or if this land is indispensable for the use of such building. Only municipalities and public universities can acquire state forests.

DK: Limitations on real estate purchase by non-resident physical and legal entities. Limitations on agricultural estate purchased by foreign physical and legal entities.

HU: Subject to the exceptions included in legislation on Arable Land, foreign natural and juridical persons are not allowed to acquire arable land. The purchase of real estate by foreigners is subject to obtaining permission from the country public administration agency competent on the basis of the location of real estate.

EL: According to Law No 1892/90, permission from the Ministry of Defence is needed for acquisition of land in areas near borders. According to administrative practices, permission is easily granted for direct investment.

HR: Unbound in relation to acquisition of real estate by services suppliers not established and incorporated in Croatia. Acquisition of real estate necessary for the supply of services by companies established and incorporated in Croatia as juridical persons is allowed. Acquisition of real estate necessary for the supply of services by branches requires the approval of the Ministry of Justice. Agricultural land cannot be acquired by foreign juridical or natural persons.

IE: Prior written consent of the Land Commission is necessary for the acquisition of any interest in Irish land by domestic or foreign companies or foreign nationals. Where such land is for industrial use (other than agricultural industry), this requirement is waived subject to certification to this effect from the Minister for Enterprise, Trade and Employment. This law does not apply to land within the boundaries of cities and towns.

IT: The purchase of real estate by foreign natural and juridical persons is subject to a condition of reciprocity.

LT: Acquisition into ownership of land, internal waters and forests shall be permitted to foreign natural and juridical persons meeting the criteria of European and transatlantic integration. The land plot acquisition procedure, terms and conditions, as well as restrictions shall be established by the constitutional law.

LV: Limitations on the acquisition of land in rural areas and land in cities or urban areas; land lease not exceeding 99 years permitted.

PL: Acquisition of real estate, direct and indirect, by foreigners (foreign natural or foreign juridical persons) requires permission. Unbound in relation to acquisition of state-owned property, i.e. the regulations governing the privatizations process.

RO: Natural persons not having Romanian citizenship and residence in Romania, as well as juridical persons not having Romanian nationality and their headquarters in Romania, cannot acquire ownership over any kind of land plots, through inter vivos acts.

SI: Branches established in the Republic of Slovenia by foreign persons may only acquire real estate, except land, necessary for the conduct of the economic activities for which they are established.

SK: Agricultural and forest land cannot be acquired by foreign juridical or natural persons. Specific rules apply to certain other real estate categories. Foreign entities may acquire real property through establishment of Slovak legal entities or participation in joint ventures. Acquisition of the land by foreign entities is subject to authorization (for modes 3 and 4).

Sectoral reservations

A:   Agriculture, Hunting, Forestry and Logging


FR: The establishment of agricultural enterprises by non-EU companies and the acquisition of vineyards by non-EU investors are subject to authorisation.

AT, HR, HU, MT, RO: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for agricultural activities.

CY: The participation of investors is allowed only up to 49 %.

IE: Establishment by residents of the Republic of Moldova in flour milling activities is subject to authorisation.

BG: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for logging activities.
B:   Fishing and Aquaculture


EU: Access to and use of the biological resources and fishing grounds situated in the maritime waters coming under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of the Member States may be restricted to fishing vessels flying the flag of a EU territory unless otherwise provided for.

SE: A ship shall be deemed Swedish and can carry the Swedish flag if more than half is owned by Swedish citizens or juridical persons. The Government may permit foreign vessels to fly the Swedish flag if their operations are under Swedish control or the owner has permanent residence in Sweden. Vessels which are 50 % owned by EEA nationals or companies having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business in the EEA and whose operation is controlled from Sweden, may also be registered in the Swedish register. A professional fishing license, needed for professional fishing, is only given if the fishing has a connection to the Swedish fishing industry. Connection can for example be landing half the catch during a calendar year (in value) in Sweden, half the fishing trips departs from a Swedish harbour or half of the fishermen in the fleet are domiciled in Sweden. For vessels over five meters, a vessel permit is needed together with the professional fishing license. A permit is granted if, among other things, the vessel is registered in the national registry and the vessel have a real economic connection to Sweden.

UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for the acquisition of UK flagged vessels, unless the investment is at least 75 % owned by British citizens and/or by companies which are at least 75 % owned by British citizens, in all cases resident and domiciled in the UK. Vessels must be managed, directed and controlled from within the UK.
C:   Mining and quarrying


EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for juridical persons controlled (4) by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the Union's oil or natural gas imports. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for direct branching (incorporation is required).
D:   Manufacturing


EU: No national treatment and most favoured national obligations for juridical persons controlled (5) by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the Union's oil or natural gas imports. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for direct branching (incorporation is required).

HR: Residence requirement for publishing, printing and reproduction of recorded media.

IT: Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a Member State. Companies must have their headquarters in a Member State.

SE: Owners of periodicals that are printed and published in Sweden, who are natural persons, must reside in Sweden or be citizens of the EEA. Owners of such periodicals who are juridical persons must be established in the EEA. Periodicals that are printed and published in Sweden, and technical recordings must have a responsible editor, who must be domiciled in Sweden.
For production, transmission and distribution on own account of electricity, gas, steam and hot water (6) (excluding nuclear based electricity generation)

EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for production of electricity, transmission and distribution of electricity on own account and manufacture of gas, distribution of gaseous fuels.
For production, transmission and distribution of steam and hot water

EU: No national treatment and most favoured national obligations for juridical persons controlled (7) by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the Union's oil, electricity or natural gas imports. Unbound for direct branching (incorporation is required).

FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for production, transmission and distribution of steam and hot water.
1.   Business services

Professional services

EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, ‘huissiers de justice’ or other ‘officiers publics et ministériels’, and with respect to services provided by bailiffs who are appointed by an official act of government.

EU: Full admission to the Bar required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, which is subject to a nationality condition and/or residency requirement.

AT: With respect to legal services, foreign lawyers' (who must be fully qualified in their home country) equity participation and shares in the operating result of any law firm may not exceed 25 %. They may not have decisive influence in decision-making. For foreign minority investors, or its qualified personnel, provision of legal services is only authorized in respect of public international law and the law of the jurisdiction where they are qualified to practice as a lawyer; provision of legal services in respect of domestic (EU and Member State) law including representation before courts requires full admission to the bar, which is subject to a nationality condition.
With respect to accounting, bookkeeping, auditing and taxation advisory services, equity participation and voting rights of persons entitled to exercise the profession according to foreign law may not exceed 25 %.
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for medical (except for dental services and for psychologists and psychotherapists) and veterinary services.

BG: With respect to legal services, some types of legal form (‘advokatsko sadrujue’ and ‘advokatsko drujestvo’) are reserved to lawyers fully admitted to the Bar in the Republic of Bulgaria. For mediation services permanent residence is required. With respect to taxation services EU nationality condition applies. With respect to architectural services, urban planning and landscape architectural services, engineering and integrated engineering services foreign natural and juridical persons, possessing recognized licensed designer competence under their national legislation, may survey and design works in Bulgaria independently only after winning a competitive procedure and when selected as contractors under the terms and according to the procedure established by the Public Procurement Act; for projects of national or regional significance, investors of the Republic of Moldova must act in partnership with or, as subcontractors of, local investors. With respect to urban planning and landscape architectural services, nationality condition applies. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligation for midwives services and services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and paramedical personnel.

DK: Foreign auditors may enter into partnerships with Danish State authorized accountants after obtaining permission from the Danish Business Authority.

FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to publicly or privately funded health and social services (i.e. Medical, including Psychologists, and Dental services; Midwives services; Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel).

FI: With respect to auditing services, residency requirement for at least one of the auditors of a Finnish Liability company.

FR: With respect to legal services, some types of legal form (‘association d'avocats’ and ‘société en participation d'avocat’) are reserved to lawyers fully admitted to the Bar in France. With respect to architectural services, medical (including psychologists) and dental services, midwife services and services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and paramedical personnel, foreign investors only have access to the legal forms of ‘société d'exercice liberal’ (sociétés anonymes, sociétés à responsabilité limitée ou sociétés en commandite par actions) and ‘société civile professionnelle’. Nationality condition and reciprocity apply with respect to veterinary services.

EL: No national and most favoured nation treatment with respect to dental technicians. EU nationality is required to obtain a licence to be a statutory auditor and in veterinary services.

ES: Statutory auditors and industrial property attorneys are subject to an EU nationality condition.

HR: Unbound except for consultancy on home country, foreign and international law. Representation of parties before courts can be practised only by the members of the Bar Council of Croatia (Croatian title ‘odvjetnici’). Citizenship requirement for membership in the Bar Council. In proceedings involving international elements, parties can be represented before arbitration courts — ad hoc courts by lawyers who are members of bar associations of other countries.
Licence is required to provide audit services. Natural and juridical persons may supply architectural and engineering services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Architects and Croatian Chamber of Engineers respectively.

HU: Establishment should take the form of partnership with a Hungarian barrister (ügyvéd) or a barrister's office (ügyvédi iroda), or representative office. Residency requirement for non EEA national in veterinary services.

LV: In a commercial company of sworn auditors more than 50 % of the voting capital shares shall be owned by sworn auditors or commercial companies of sworn auditors of the EU or the EEA.

LT: With respect to auditing services, at least 3/4 of shares of an audit company must belong to auditors or auditing companies of EU or EEA.

PL: While other types of legal form are available for EU lawyers, foreign lawyers only have access to the legal forms of registered partnership and limited partnership. EU nationality condition applies to provide veterinary services.

SK: Residency is required to provide architectural, engineering services, veterinary services.

SE: For legal services, admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘
                     advokat
                     ’, is subject to a residency requirement. There is a residency requirement for liquidators. The competent authority may grant exemption from this requirement. There are EEA requirements connected to the appointing of a certifier of an economic plan. EEA residency requirement for auditing services.
Research and Development services

EU: For publicly funded Research and Development services, exclusive rights and/or authorisations can only be granted to EU nationals and to EU juridical persons having their headquarters in the EU.
Rental/Leasing without Operators
A:   Relating to ships:


LT: Ships must be owned by Lithuanian natural persons or companies established in Lithuania.

SE: In the case of ownership interests in a ship by a natural or juridical person of the Republic of Moldova, proof of dominating Swedish operating influence must be shown to fly the Swedish flag.
B:   Relating to aircraft:


EU: With respect to rental and leasing relating to aircraft, although waivers can be granted for short term lease contracts, aircraft must be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control (including nationality of directors).
Other business services

EU, except HU and SE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for supply services of domestic help personnel, other commercial or industrial workers, nursing, and other personnel. Residency or commercial presence is required and nationality requirements may exist.

EU except BE, DK, EL, ES, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, SE, UK: Nationality conditions and residency requirement for placement services and supply services of personnel.

EU except AT and SE: For investigation services, no national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations. Residency or commercial presence is required and nationality requirements may exist.

AT: Regarding placement services and labour leasing agencies, an authorization can only be granted to juridical persons having their headquarter in the EEA and members of the management board or managing partners/shareholders entitled to represent the juridical person have to be EEA citizens and have to be domiciled in the EEA.

BE: A company having its head office outside the EEA has to prove that it supplies placement services in its country of origin. With respect to security services, EU citizenship and residence are required for managers.

BG: Nationality is required for activities in aerial photography and for geodesy, cadastral surveying and cartography. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligations for placement and supply services of personnel, placement services; supply services of office support personnel; investigation services; security services; technical testing and analysis services; services on contract basis for repair and dismantling of equipment in oil and gas fields. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligations for official translation and interpretation.

DE: Nationality condition for sworn interpreters.

DK: With respect to security services, residency requirement and nationality condition for majority of members of the board and for managers. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the supply of airport guard services.

EE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for security services. EU citizenship required for sworn translators.

FI: EEA residency is required for certified translators.

FR: No national treatment obligation and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the attribution of rights in the area of placement services.

FR: Foreign investors are required to have a specific authorisation for exploration and prospection services for scientific and technical consulting services.

HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for placement services; investigation and security services.

IT: Italian or EU nationality and residency requirement in order to obtain the necessary authorisation to supply security guard services. Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a Member State. Companies must have their headquarters in a Member State. No national treatment and MFN obligation for collection agency and credit reporting services.

LV: With respect to investigations services, only detective companies whose head and every person who has an office in the administration thereof is a national of the EU or the EEA are entitled to obtain a license. With respect to security services at least half of the equity capital should be possessed by physical and juridical persons of the EU or the EEA to obtain a license.

LT: The activity of security services, may only be undertaken by persons with the citizenship of the EEA country or a NATO country.

PL: With respect to investigation services, the professional license can be granted to a person holding Polish citizenship or to a citizen of another Member State, EEA or Switzerland. With respect to security service, a professional license may be granted only to a person holding Polish citizenship or to a citizen of another Member State, EEA or Switzerland. EU nationality condition for sworn translators. Polish nationality condition to provide aerial photographic services and for the editor-in chief of newspapers and journals.

PT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for investigation services. An EU nationality condition for investors to provide Collection agency services and credit reporting services. Nationality requirement for specialised personnel for security services.

SE: Residency requirement for publisher and owner of publishing and printing companies. Only Sami people may own and exercise reindeer husbandry.

SK: With respect to investigation services and security services, licences may be granted only if there is no security risk and if all managers are citizens of the EU, EEA or Switzerland.
4.   Distribution services


EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of arms, munitions and explosives.

EU: Nationality condition and residency requirement applies in some countries to operate a pharmacy and operate as tobacconists.

FR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to granting of exclusive rights in the areas of tobacco retail.

FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of alcohol and pharmaceuticals.

AT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of pharmaceuticals

BG: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of alcoholic beverages, chemical products, tobacco and tobacco products, pharmaceuticals, medical and orthopaedic goods; weapons, munitions and military equipment; petroleum and petroleum products, gas, precious metals, precious stones.

DE: Only natural persons are permitted to provide retail services of pharmaceuticals and specific medical goods to the public. Residency is required in order to obtain a licence as a pharmacist and/or to open a pharmacy for the retail of pharmaceuticals and certain medical goods to the public. Nationals of other countries or persons who have not passed the German pharmacy exam may only obtain a licence to take over a pharmacy which has already existed during the preceding three years.

HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of tobacco products.
6.   Environmental services


EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations in respect of the provision of services relating to the collection, purification and distribution of water to household, industrial, commercial or other users, including the provision of drinking water, and water management.
7.   Financial services (8)


EU: Only firms having their registered office in the Union can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds. The establishment of a specialised management company, having its head office and registered office in the same Member State, is required to perform the activities of management of unit trusts and investment companies.

AT: The licence for a branch office of foreign insurers shall be denied if the foreign insurer does not have a legal form corresponding or comparable to a joint stock company or a mutual insurance association. The management of a branch office must consist of two natural persons resident in Austria.

BG: Pension insurance shall be implemented through participation in incorporated pension insurance companies. Permanent residence in Bulgaria is required for the chairperson of the management board and the chairperson of the board of directors. Before establishing a branch or agency to provide certain classes of insurance, a foreign insurer must have been authorized to operate in the same classes of insurance in its country of origin.

CY: Only members (brokers) of the Cyprus Stock Exchange can undertake business pertaining to securities brokerage in Cyprus. A brokerage firm may only be registered as a member of the Cyprus Stock Exchange if it has been established and registered in accordance with the Companies Law of Cyprus (no branches).

EL: The right of establishment does not cover the creation of representative offices or other permanent presence of insurance companies, except where such offices are established as agencies, branches or head offices.

ES: Before establishing a branch or agency to provide certain classes of insurance, a foreign insurer must have been authorized to operate in the same classes of insurance in its country of origin.

HU: Branches of foreign institutions are not allowed to provide asset management services for private pension funds or management of venture capital. The board of a financial institution should include at least two members, who are Hungarian citizens, residents in the meaning of the relevant foreign exchange regulations and have permanent residency in Hungary for at least one year.

IE: In the case of collective investment schemes constituted as unit trusts and variable capital companies (other than undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities, UCITS) the trustee/depository and management company is required to be incorporated in Ireland or in another Member State (no branches). In the case of an investment limited partnership, at least one general partner must be incorporated in Ireland. To become a member of a stock exchange in Ireland, an entity must either (a) be authorized in Ireland, which requires that it be incorporated or be a partnership, with a head/registered office in Ireland, or (b) be authorized in another Member State.

PT: Pension fund management may be provided only by specialized companies incorporated in Portugal for that purpose and by insurance companies established in Portugal and authorised to take up the life insurance business or by entities authorised to pension fund management in other Member States.
In order to establish a branch in Portugal, foreign insurance companies need to demonstrate prior operational experience of at least five years. Direct branching is not permitted for insurance intermediation, which is reserved to companies formed in accordance with the law of a Member State.

FI: For insurance companies providing statutory pension insurance: at least one half of the promoters and members of the board of directors and the supervisory board shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the competent authorities have granted an exemption.
Other insurance companies than those providing statutory pension insurance: residency requirement for at least one member of the board of directors and supervisory board and the managing director.
The general agent of an insurance company of the Republic of Moldova must have his place of residence in Finland, unless the company has its head office in the EU.
Foreign insurers cannot get a licence in Finland as a branch to carry on statutory pension insurance.
For banking services: residency requirement for at least one of the founders, one member of the board of directors and supervisory board, the managing director and the person entitled to sign the name of a credit institution.

IT: In order to be authorized to manage the securities settlement system with an establishment in Italy, a company is required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). In order to be authorised to manage central securities depository services with an establishment in Italy, companies are required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). In the case of collective investment schemes other than UCITS harmonized with the legislation of the EU, the trustee/depository is required to be incorporated in Italy or in another Member State and established through a branch in Italy. Management companies of UCITS not harmonized under the legislation of the EU are also required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). Only banks, insurance companies, investment firms, and companies managing UCITS harmonised under the legislation of the EU, having their legal head office in the EU, as well as UCITS incorporated in Italy may carry out activity of pension fund resources management. In providing the activity of door-to-door selling, intermediaries must utilise authorised financial salesmen listed in the Italian register. Representative offices of foreign intermediaries cannot carry out activities aimed at providing investment services.

LT: For the purpose of asset management, incorporation as a specialized management company (no branches) is required.
Only firms having their registered office or branch in Lithuania can act as depositories of pension funds.
Only banks having their registered office or branch in Lithuania and authorized to provide investment services in a Member State or in a state within the European Economic Area (EEA)may act as the depositaries of the assets of pension funds.

PL: Local incorporation (no branches) required for insurance intermediaries.

SK: Foreign nationals may establish an insurance company in the form of a joint stock company or may conduct insurance business through their subsidiaries with registered office in Slovakia (no branches).
Investment services in Slovakia can be provided by banks, investment companies, investment funds and security dealers which have a legal form of joint-stock company with equity capital according to the law (no branches).

SE: Insurance broking undertakings not incorporated in Sweden may be established only though a branch.
A founder of a savings bank shall be a natural person resident in the Union.
8.   Health, Social and Education services


EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to publicly funded health, social and education services.

EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to privately funded other human health services.

EU: With respect to privately funded education services, nationality conditions may apply for majority of members of the Board.

EU (except for NL, SE and SK): No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately funded other education services, which means other than those classified as being primary, secondary, higher and adult education services.

BE, CY, CZ, DK, FR, DE, EL, HU, IT, ES, PT, UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately funded social services other than services relating to convalescent and rest houses and old people's homes.

FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to privately funded health and social services.

BG: Foreign high schools cannot open their divisions on the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria. Foreign high schools can open faculties, departments, institutes and colleges in Bulgaria only within the structure of the Bulgarian high schools and in cooperation with them.

EL: With respect to higher education services, no national or most favoured nation treatment obligations for establishment of education institutions granting recognized State diplomas. EU nationality condition for owners and majority of members of the Board, teachers in privately founded primary and secondary schools.

HR: No national treatment and most favorable nation treatment obligations with respect to primary education.

SE: reserves the right to adopt and maintain any measure with respect to educational services suppliers that are approved by public authorities to provide education. This reservation applies to publicly funded and privately funded educational services suppliers with some form of State support, inter alia, educational service suppliers recognized by the State, educational services suppliers under State supervision or education which entitles to study support.

UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately-funded ambulance services or privately-funded residential health services other than hospital services.
9.   Tourism and travel related services


BG, CY, EL, ES, FR: Nationality condition for tourist guides.

BG: For hotel, restaurant and catering services (excluding catering in air transport services) incorporation is required (no branching).

IT: Tourist guides from non-EU countries need to obtain a specific licence.
10.   Recreational cultural and sporting services

News and Press Agencies Services

FR: Foreign participation in existing companies publishing publications in the French language may not exceed 20 % of the capital or of the voting rights in the company. With respect to press agencies, national treatment for the establishment of juridical persons is subject to reciprocity.
Sporting and other recreational services

EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to gambling and betting services. For legal certainty it is clarified that no market access is granted.

AT: With respect to ski schools and mountain guide services, management directors of juridical persons have to be EEA citizens.
Libraries, archives, museums and other cultural services

BE, FR, HR, IT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment with respect to libraries, archives, museum and other cultural services.
11.   Transport

Maritime transport

EU: No national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations for the establishment of a registered company for the purpose of operating a fleet under the national flag of the State of establishment.

FI: For services auxiliary to maritime transport, services can be provided only by ships operating under the Finnish flag.

HR: For services auxiliary to maritime transport foreign juridical person is required to establish a company in Croatia which should be granted a concession by the port authority, following a public tendering procedure. The number of service suppliers may be limited reflecting limitations in port capacity.
Internal Waterways Transport (9)


EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to national cabotage transport. Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserve some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Subject to regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping.

AT, HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the establishment of a registered company for the purpose of operating a fleet under the national flag of the State of establishment.

AT: With respect to internal waterways a concession is only granted to EEA juridical persons and more than 50 % of the capital share, the voting rights and the majority in the governing boards are reserved to EEA citizens.

HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for internal waterways transport.
Air transport services

EU: The conditions of mutual market access in air transport shall be dealt with by the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Moldova, of the other part.

EU: Aircraft used by an air carrier of the EU have to be registered in the Member State licensing the carrier or elsewhere in the EU. With respect to rental of aircraft with crew, aircraft must be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control. Aircraft must be operated by air carriers owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control.

EU: With respect to computer reservation systems (CRS) services, where air carriers of the Union are not accorded equivalent treatment (10) to that provided in the Union by CRS services suppliers outside the Union, or where CRS services suppliers of the European Union are not accorded equivalent treatment to that provided in the Union by non-EU air carriers, measures may be taken to accord equivalent treatment, respectively, to the non-EU air carriers by the CRS services suppliers in the Union, or to the non-EU CRS services suppliers by the air carriers in the Union.
Rail transport

HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for passenger and freight transportation and for pushing and towing services.
Road transport

EU: Incorporation is required (no branching) for cabotage operations. Residency requirement for the transport manager.

AT: For passenger and freight transportation, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to nationals of the Member States and to juridical persons of the Union having their headquarters in the Union.

BG: For passenger and freight transportation, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to nationals of the Member States and to juridical persons of the Union having their headquarters in the Union. Incorporation is required. Condition of EU nationality for natural persons.

EL: In order to engage in the occupation of road freight transport operator a Hellenic licence is needed. Licences are granted on non–discriminatory terms. Road freight transport operations established in Greece may only use vehicles that are registered in Greece.

FI: Authorisation is required to provide road transport services, which is not extended to foreign registered vehicles.

FR: Foreign investors are not allowed to provide intercity bussing services.

LV: For passenger and freight transportation services, an authorisation is required, which is not extended to foreign registered vehicles. Established entities are required to use nationally registered vehicles.

RO: In order to obtain a licence, road haulage and road passenger transport operators may only use vehicles that are registered in Romania, owned and used according to the Government Ordinance provisions.

SE: In order to engage in the occupation of road transport operator, a Swedish licence is needed. Criteria for receiving a taxi licence include that the company has appointed a natural person to act as the transport manager (a de facto residency requirement — see the Swedish reservation on types of establishment). Criteria for receiving a licence for other road transport operators require that the company be established in the EU, have an establishment situated in Sweden and have appointed a natural person to act as the transport manager, who must be resident in the EU. Licences are granted on non-discriminatory terms, except that operators of road haulage and road passenger transport services may as a general rule only use vehicles that are registered in the national road traffic registry. If a vehicle is registered abroad, owned by a natural or juridical person whose principal residence is abroad and is brought to Sweden for temporary use, the vehicle may be temporarily used in Sweden. Temporary use is usually defined by the Swedish Transport Agency as meaning not more than one year.
14.   Energy services


EU: No national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations with respect to juridical persons of Republic of Moldova controlled (11) by natural or juridical persons of a country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil or natural gas imports (12), unless the EU provides comprehensive access to this sector to natural or juridical persons of this country, in the context of an economic integration agreement concluded with that country.

EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for nuclear-based electricity generation and with respect to processing of nuclear fuel.

EU: Certification of a transmission system operator which is controlled by a natural or juridical person or persons from a third country or third countries may be refused where the operator has not demonstrated that granting certification will not put at risk the security of energy supply in a Member State and/or the EU, in accordance with Article 11 of Directive 2009/72/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity and Article 11 of Directive 2009/73/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in natural gas.

AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transportation of fuels services, other than consultancy services.

BE, LV: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transportation of natural gas, other than consultancy services.

AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, HU, IT, LU, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to energy distribution, other than consultancy services.

SI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to energy distribution, other than services incidental to the distribution of gas.

CY: Reserves the right to require reciprocity for licensing in relation to the activities of prospecting, exploration and exploitation of hydrocarbons.
15.   Other services not included elsewhere


PT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to the sale of equipment or to the assignment of a patent.

SE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to funeral, cremation and undertaking services.


(1)  Public utilities exist in sectors such as related scientific and technical consulting services, R & D services on social sciences and humanities, technical testing and analysis services, environmental services, health services, transport services and services auxiliary to all modes of transport. Exclusive rights on such services are often granted to private operators, for instance operators with concessions from public authorities, subject to specific service obligations. Given that public utilities often also exist at the sub-central level, detailed and exhaustive sector-specific scheduling is not practical. This reservation does not apply to telecommunications and to computer and related services.

(2)  In accordance with Article 54 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, these subsidiaries are considered as juridical persons of the Union. To the extent that they have a continuous and effective link with the economy of the Union, they are beneficiaries of the Union's Internal Market, which includes, inter alia, the freedom to establish and to provide services in all Member States.

(3)  As regards services sectors, these limitations do not go beyond the limitations reflected in the existing commitments under GATS.

(4)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(5)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(6)  The horizontal limitation on public utilities applies.

(7)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(8)  The horizontal limitation on the difference in treatment between branches and subsidiaries applies. Foreign branches may only receive an authorisation to operate in the territory of a Member State under the conditions provided for in the relevant legislation of that Member State and may therefore be required to satisfy a number of specific prudential requirements.

(9)  Including Services auxiliary to internal waterways transport.

(10)  Equivalent treatment implies non-discriminatory treatment of Union air carriers and Union CRS services suppliers.

(11)  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interest in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.

(12)  Based on figures published by the Directorate-General in charge of Energy in the latest EU energy statistical pocketbook: crude oil imports expressed in weight, gas imports in calorific value.




ANNEX XXVII-B
LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SERVICES (UNION)

1.   
The list of commitments below indicates the economic activities liberalised by the Union pursuant to Article 212 to this Agreement and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations that apply to services and service suppliers of the Republic of Moldova in those activities. The lists are composed of the following elements:






(a)


a first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which the commitment is assumed by the Party, and the scope of liberalisation to which the reservations apply;










(b)


a second column describing the applicable reservations.




When the column referred to under (b) only includes Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake commitments in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
Sectors or sub-sectors not mentioned in the list below are not committed.


2.   
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991;










(b)


CPC ver. 1.0 means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.






3.   

The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a market access or a national treatment limitation within the meaning of Articles 210 and 211 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, universal service obligations, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, non-discriminatory requirement that certain activities may not be carried out in environmental protected zones or areas of particular historic and artistic interest), even if not listed, apply in any case to investors of the other Party.



4.   

The list below is without prejudice to the feasibility of Mode 1 in certain services sectors and sub-sectors and without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.



5.   

In accordance with Article 202(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.



6.   

The rights and obligations arising from this list of commitments shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly to individual natural persons or juridical persons.



7.   

Mode 1 and Mode 2 refer to the means of the supply of services as described in Article 203(13)(a) and (b) of this Agreement respectively.








Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations




1.   BUSINESS SERVICES














A.


Professional Services






 










a)


Legal Services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 861) (1)




AT, CY, ES, EL, LT, MT: Full admission to the Bar, required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, is subject to a nationality condition




(excluding legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, huissiers de justice or other officiers publics et ministériels)



BE: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with residency requirements. Quotas apply for appearing before the ‘Cour de cassation’ in non-criminal cases.

BG: Foreign lawyers can only provide legal representation services of a national of their home country and subject to reciprocity and cooperation with a Bulgarian lawyer. For legal mediation services permanent residence is required.

FR: Lawyers' access to the profession of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation’ et ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition

HU: For foreign lawyers the scope of legal activities is limited to the provision of legal advice.

LV: Nationality requirement for sworn advocates, to whom legal representation in criminal proceedings is reserved.

DK: Marketing of legal advice activities is restricted to lawyers with a Danish licence to practice and law firms registered in Denmark. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence.

SE: Admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement.
For Mode 1

HR: None for consultancy on foreign and international law. Unbound for practicing of Croatian law.










b)








1.


Accounting and Bookkeeping Services










For Mode 1




(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)



FR, HU, IT, MT, RO, SI: Unbound

AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities
For Mode 2
All Member States: None










b)








2.


Auditing services










For Mode 1




(CPC 86211 and 86212 other than accounting services)



BE, BG, CY, DE, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI, UK: Unbound

AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities and for performing audits provided for in specific Austrian laws (e.g. joint stock companies law, stock exchange law, banking law, etc.)

HR: Foreign audit firms may provide audit services on the Croatian territory where they have established a branch, in accordance with the provisions of the Company Act.

SE: Only auditors approved in Sweden may perform statutory auditing services in certain legal entities, among others in all limited companies, and in relation to natural persons. Only such persons and registered public accounting firms may be shareowners or form partnerships in companies which practice qualified auditing (for official purposes). Residency within the EEA or Switzerland required for approval. The titles of ‘approved auditor’ and ‘authorised auditor’ may only be used by auditors approved or authorised in Sweden. Auditors of cooperative economic associations and certain other enterprises who are not certified or approved accountants must be resident within the EEA, unless the Government or a Government authority appointed by the Government in a separate case allows otherwise.
For Mode 2
None










c)


Taxation Advisory Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 863) (2)




AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities

CY: Tax agents must be duly authorized by the Minister of Finance. Authorization is subject to an economic needs test. The criteria used are analogous to those for granting permission for foreign investment (listed in horizontal section), as they apply to this sub-sector, always taking into consideration the employment situation in the sub-sector.

BG, MT, RO, SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










d)


Architectural services






For Mode 1




And



AT: Unbound except for planning services.










e)


Urban planning and landscape architectural services







BE, CY, EL, IT, MT, PL, PT, SI: Unbound





DE: Application of the national rules on fees and emoluments for all services which are performed from abroad

HR: Architectural services: Natural and juridical persons may supply these services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Architects. A design or project elaborated abroad must be recognized (validated) by an authorized natural or juridical person in Croatia with regard to its compliance with Croatian Law. Authorisation for recognition (validation) is issued by the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning.
Urban planning: Natural and juridical persons may provide these services after receiving the approval of the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning.




(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)



HU, RO: Unbound for landscape architectural services
For Mode 2
None










f)


Engineering services; and






For Mode 1










g)


Integrated engineering services







AT, SI: Unbound except for pure planning services.




(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)



CY, EL, IT, MT, PT: Unbound

HR: Natural and juridical persons may supply these services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Engineers. A design or project elaborated abroad must be recognized (validated) by an authorized natural or juridical person in Croatia with regard to its compliance with Croatian Law. Authorisation for recognition (validation) is issued by the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning.
For Mode 2
None










h)


Medical (including Psychologists), and Dental services






For Mode 1





AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, EE, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK, UK: Unbound

HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine where: None.




(CPC 9312 and part of CPC 85201)



SI: Unbound for social medicine, sanitary, epidemiological, medical/ecological services, the supply of blood, blood preparations and transplants and autopsy.
For Mode 2
None










i)


Veterinary services






For Mode 1




(CPC 932)



AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI, SK: Unbound

UK: Unbound except for veterinary laboratory and technical services supplied to veterinary surgeons, general advice, guidance and information e.g.: nutritional behaviour and pet care.
For Mode 2
None










j)








1.


Midwives services










For Mode 1




(part of CPC 93191)



AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI, SK, UK: Unbound










j)








2.


Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel











FI, PL: Unbound except for nurses

HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine: None.
For Mode 2




(part of CPC 93191)


None










k)


Retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods






For Mode 1

AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, CY, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI, UK: Unbound




(CPC 63211)



LV, LT: Unbound except for mail order




and other services supplied by pharmacists (3)




HU: Unbound except for CPC 63211
For Mode 2
None












B.


Computer and Related Services






 




(CPC 84)


For Modes 1 and 2
None












C.


Research and Development Services






 










a)


R & D services on Social Sciences and Humanities






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 852 excluding psychologists services) (4)




EU: For publicly funded R & D services, exclusive rights and/or authorisations can only be granted to nationals of the Member States and to juridical persons of the Union having their headquarters in the Union.










b)


R & D services on natural sciences (CPC 851) and














c)


Interdisciplinary R & D services (CPC 853)






 












D.


Real Estate Services (5)







 










a)


Involving Own or Leased Property






For Mode 1




(CPC 821)



BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI: Unbound

HR: Commercial presence required.
For Mode 2
None










b)


On a Fee or Contract Basis






For Mode 1




(CPC 822)



BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI: Unbound

HR: Commercial presence required.
For Mode 2
None












E.


Rental/Leasing Services without Operators






 










a)


Relating to Ships






For Mode 1




(CPC 83103)



BG, CY, DE, HU, MT, RO: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










b)


Relating to Aircraft






For Mode 1




(CPC 83104)



BG, CY, CZ, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO, SK: Unbound.
For Mode 2

BG, CY, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO, SK: Unbound.
AT, BE, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, NL, PT, SI, SE, UK: Aircraft used by an air carrier of the European Union have to be registered in the Member State licensing the air carrier or elsewhere in the Union. Waivers can be granted for short term lease contracts or under exceptional circumstances.










c)


Relating to Other Transport Equipment






For Mode 1





BG, CY, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO, SI: Unbound




(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 and CPC 83105)


For Mode 2




None










d)


Relating to Other Machinery and Equipment






For Mode 1





BG, CY, CZ, HU, MT, PL, RO, SK: Unbound




(CPC 83106, CPC 83107, CPC 83108 and CPC 83109)


For Mode 2




None










e)


Relating to personal and household goods






For Modes 1 and 2





AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK, UK: Unbound




(CPC 832)










f)


Telecommunications equipment rental






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 7541)


None.












F.


Other Business Services






 










a)


Advertising






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 871)


None.










b)


Market Research and Opinion Polling






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 864)


None










c)


Management Consulting Services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 865)


None.










d)


Services Related to Management Consulting






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 866)



HU: Unbound for arbitration and conciliation services (CPC 86602).










e)


Technical Testing and Analysis Services






For Mode 1





IT: Unbound for the profession of biologist and chemical analyst




(CPC 8676)



BG, CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK, SE: Unbound
For Mode 2

CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK, SE: Unbound










f)


Advisory and Consulting services incidental to Agriculture, Hunting and Forestry






For Mode 1





IT: Unbound for activities reserved to agronomist and ‘periti agrari’





EE, MT, RO, SI: Unbound




(part of CPC 881)


For Mode 2
None










g)


Advisory and Consulting Services Relating to Fishing






For Mode 1





LV, MT, RO, SI: Unbound




(part of CPC 882)


For Mode 2
None










h)


Advisory and Consulting Services incidental to Manufacturing






For Modes 1 and 2




(part of CPC 884 and part of CPC 885)


None.










i)


Placement and Supply Services of Personnel






 










i)








1.


Executive search










For Mode 1




(CPC 87201)



AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FI, HR, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE: Unbound
For Mode 2

AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI: Unbound.










i)








2.


Placement Services










For Mode 1




(CPC 87202)



AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK, UK: Unbound
For Mode 2

AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI, SK: Unbound.










i)








3.


Supply Services of office support personnel










For Mode 1





AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, IE, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SK, SI: Unbound




(CPC 87203)


For Mode 2

AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI: Unbound










i)








4.


Supply services of domestic help personnel, other commercial or industrial workers, nursing and other personnel










For Modes 1 and 2




All Member States except HU: Unbound.




(CPCs 87204, 87205, 87206, 87209)



HU: None.










j)








1.


Investigation Services










For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 87301)



BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, UK: Unbound










j)








2.


Security Services










For Mode 1




(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 and CPC 87305)



HU: Unbound for CPC 87304, CPC 87305

BE, BG, CY, CZ, ES, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, LV, LT, MT, PT, PL, RO, SI, SK: Unbound.
For Mode 2

HU: Unbound for CPC 87304, CPC 87305

BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI, SK: Unbound.










k)


Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services






For Mode 1





BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, UK: Unbound for exploration services

HR: None, except that services of basic geological, geodetic and mining research as well as related environmental protection research services on the territory of Croatia can be carried out only jointly with/or through domestic juridical persons.




(CPC 8675)


For Mode 2
None










l)








1.


Maintenance and repair of vessels










For Mode 1




For maritime transport vessels: BE, BG, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, SI, UK: Unbound.




(part of CPC 8868)


For internal waterways transport vessels: EU except EE, HU, LV, PL: Unbound.
For Mode 2
None










l)








2.


Maintenance and Repair of Rail Transport Equipment










For Mode 1





AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK, UK: Unbound




(part of CPC 8868)


For Mode 2
None










l)








3.


Maintenance and Repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport Equipment










For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)


None










l)








4.


Maintenance and Repair of Aircraft and parts thereof










For Mode 1





BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound




(part of CPC 8868)


For Mode 2
None










l)








5.


Maintenance and Repair services of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods (6)











For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)


None










m)


Building-Cleaning Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 874)



AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK, UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None.










n)


Photographic Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 875)



BG, EE, MT, PL: Unbound for the supply of aerial photographic services

HR, LV: Unbound for specialty photographic services (CPC 87504)
For Mode 2
None.










o)


Packaging Services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 876)


None










p)


Printing and Publishing






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 88442)


None










q)


Convention Services






For Modes 1 and 2




(part of CPC 87909)


None










r)


Other






 










r)








1.


Translation and Interpretation Services










For Mode 1





PL: Unbound for services of sworn translators and interpreters





HR: Unbound for official documents

HU, SK: Unbound for official translation and interpretation




(CPC 87905)


For Mode 2
None










r)








2.


Interior design and other specialty design services










For Mode 1





DE: Application of the national rules on fees and emoluments for all services which are performed from abroad

HR: Unbound.




(CPC 87907)


For Mode 2
None










r)








3.


Collection Agency Services










For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 87902)



BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound










r)








4.


Credit reporting services










For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 87901)



BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound










r)








5.


Duplicating services










For Mode 1




(CPC 87904) (7)




AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK, UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None










r)








6.


Telecommunications consulting services










For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 7544)


None










r)








7.


Telephone answering services










For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 87903)


None




2.   COMMUNICATION SERVICES














A.


Postal and Courier Services






 




(Services relating to the handling (8) of postal items (9) according to the following list of sub-sectors, whether for domestic or foreign destinations:


 










(i)


Handling of addressed written communications on any kind of physical medium (10), including Hybrid mail service and Direct mail,






For Modes 1 and 2










(ii)


Handling of addressed parcels and packages (11),






None (12)











(iii)


Handling of addressed press products (13)







 










(iv)


Handling of items referred to in (i) to (iii) above as registered or insured mail,






 










(v)


Express delivery services (14) for items referred to in (i) to (iii) above,






 










(vi)


Handling of non-addressed items,






 










(vii)


Document exchange (15)







 




Sub-sectors (i), (iv) and (v) are however excluded when they fall into the scope of the services which may be reserved, which is: for items of correspondence the price of which is less than 5 times the public basic tariff, provided that they weigh less than 350 grams (16), plus the registered mail service used in the course of judicial or administrative procedures.)


 




(part of CPC 751, part of CPC 71235 (17) and part of CPC 73210 (18))


 












B.


Telecommunications Services






 




(These services do not cover the economic activity consisting of the provision of content which requires telecommunications services for its transport)










a)


All services consisting of the transmission and reception of signals by any electromagnetic means (19), excluding broadcasting (20)







For Modes 1 and 2




None










b)


Satellite broadcast transmission services (21)







For Modes 1 and 2

EU: None except that service providers in this sector may be subject to obligations to safeguard general interest objectives related to the conveyance of content through their network in line with the EU regulatory framework for electronic communications

BE: Unbound




3.   CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES






Construction and related engineering services
(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 and CPC 518)


For Modes 1 and 2




None




4.   DISTRIBUTION SERVICES














A.


Commission Agents' Services






For Modes 1 and 2










a)


Commission Agents' Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof







EU except AT, SI, SE, FI: Unbound for distribution of chemical products, and of precious metals (and stones).




(part of CPC 61111, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)



AT: Unbound for distribution of pyrotechnical goods, of ignitable articles and blasting devices and of toxic substances.










b)


Other Commission Agents' Services







AT, BG: Unbound for distribution of products for medical use such as medical and surgical devices, medical substances and objects for medical use.

HR: Unbound for distribution of tobacco products.




(CPC 621)


For Mode 1












B.


Wholesale Trade Services







AT, BG, FR, PL, RO: Unbound for distribution of tobacco and tobacco products.










a)


Wholesale Trade Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof






 




(part of CPC 61111, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)



BG, FI, PL, RO: Unbound for distribution of alcoholic beverages










b)


Wholesale Trade Services of telecommunication terminal equipment







SE: Unbound for retail distribution of alcoholic beverages




(part of CPC 7542)



AT, BG, CZ, FI, RO, SK, SI: Unbound for distribution of pharmaceuticals










c)


Other wholesale trade services







BG, HU, PL: Unbound for commodity brokers' services.




(CPC 622 excluding wholesale trade services of energy products (22))



FR: For commission agents' services, unbound for traders and brokers working in 17 markets of national interest on fresh food products. Unbound for wholesale of pharmaceuticals.












C.


Retailing Services (23)








MT: Unbound for commission agents' services




Retailing Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof



BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK, UK: For retailing services, unbound except for mail order.




(CPC 61112, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)


 




Retailing Services of telecommunication terminal equipment


 




(part of CPC 7542)


 




Food retailing services


 




(CPC 631)


 




Retailing services of other (non-energy) goods, except retail sales of pharmaceutical, medical and orthopaedic goods (24)



 




(CPC 632 excluding CPC 63211 and 63297)


 












D.


Franchising






 




(CPC 8929)


 




5.   EDUCATIONAL SERVICES














A.


Primary Education Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 921)



BG, CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE, SI: Unbound

FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.

IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorized to issue State recognized diplomas.
For Mode 2

CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE, SI: Unbound












B.


Secondary Education Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 922)



BG, CY, FI,HR, MT, RO, SE: Unbound

FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.

IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorized to issue State recognized diplomas.
For Mode 2

CY, FI, MT, RO, SE: Unbound
For Modes 1 and 2

LV: Unbound for education services relating to technical and vocational secondary school-type education services for handicapped students (CPC 9224)












C.


Higher Education Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 923)



AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO, SE: Unbound

FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.

IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorized to issue State recognized diplomas.
For Mode 2

AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO, SE: Unbound
For Modes 1 and 2

CZ, SK: Unbound for higher education services, except post-secondary technical and vocational education services (CPC 92310)












D.


Adult Education Services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 924)



CY, FI, MT, RO, SE: Unbound.

AT: Unbound for adult education services by means of radio or television broadcasting.












E.


Other education services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 929)



AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, UK: Unbound.
For Mode 1:

HR: None for correspondence education or education via telecommunication.




6.   ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES














A.


Waste Water Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 9401) (25)




EU, except EE, LT, LV: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, LT, LV: None
For Mode 2:
None












B.


Solid/hazardous waste management, excluding cross-border transport of hazardous waste






For Mode 1

EU, except EE, HU: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, HU: None
For Mode 2










a)


Refuse Disposal Services






None




(CPC 9402)


 










b)


Sanitation and Similar Services






For Mode 1

EU, except EE, HU, LT: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, HU, LT: None
For Mode 2
None




(CPC 9403)


 












C.


Protection of ambient air and climate






For Mode 1

EU, except EE, FI, LT, PL, RO: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, FI, LT, PL, RO: None
For Mode 2
None




(CPC 9404) (26)



 












D.


Remediation and clean-up of soil and waters






For Mode 1

EU, except EE, FI, RO: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, FI, RO: None
For Mode 2
None










a)


Treatment, remediation of contaminated/polluted soil and water
(part of CPC 94060) (27)







 












E.


Noise and vibration abatement






For Mode 1

EU, except EE, FI, LT, PL, RO: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, FI, LT, PL, RO: None
For Mode 2
None




(CPC 9405)


 












F.


Protection of biodiversity and landscape






For Mode 1

EU, except EE, FI, RO: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, FI, RO: None
For Mode 2
None










a)


Nature and landscape protection services






 




(part of CPC 9406)


 












G.


Other environmental and ancillary services






For Mode 1

EU, except EE, FI, RO: Unbound except for consulting services

EE, FI, RO: None
For Mode 2
None




(CPC 94090)


 




7.   FINANCIAL SERVICES














A.


Insurance and insurance-related services






For Modes 1 and 2




 



AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI, UK: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit.





AT: Promotional activity and intermediation on behalf of a subsidiary not established in the Union or of a branch not established in Austria (except for reinsurance and retrocession) are prohibited. Compulsory air insurance, except for insurance of international commercial air transport, can be underwritten only by a subsidiary established in the Union or by a branch established in Austria.

DK: Compulsory air transport insurance can be underwritten only by firms established in the Union. No persons or companies (including insurance companies) may for business purposes in Denmark assist in effecting direct insurance for persons resident in Denmark, for Danish ships or for property in Denmark, other than insurance companies licensed by Danish law or by Danish competent authorities.

DE: Compulsory air insurance policies can be underwritten only by a subsidiary established in the Union or by a branch established in Germany. If a foreign insurance company has established a branch in Germany, it may conclude insurance contracts in Germany relating to international transport only through the branch established in Germany.

FR: Insurance of risks relating to ground transport may be carried out only by insurance firms established in the Union.

PL: Unbound for reinsurance and retrocession except for risks relating to goods in international trade.

PT: Air and maritime transport insurance, covering goods, aircraft, hull and liability can be underwritten only by firms established in the EU; only persons or companies established in the EU may act as intermediaries for such insurance business in Portugal.
For Mode 1

AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI, UK: Unbound for direct insurance intermediation services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit.





BG: Unbound for direct insurance, except for services supplied by foreign suppliers to foreign persons in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria. Transport insurance, covering goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in the Republic of Bulgaria may not be underwritten by foreign insurance companies directly. A foreign insurance company may conclude insurance contracts only through a branch. Unbound for deposit insurance and similar compensations schemes, as well as mandatory insurance schemes.

CY, LV, MT: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising herefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit.





LT: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:






i)


Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and










ii)


goods in international transit, except related to land transport where the risk is located in Lithuania.





BG, LV, LT, PL: Unbound for insurance intermediation.

ES: For actuarial services, residence requirement and three-years relevant experience.

FI: Only insurers having their head-office in the EU or having their branch in Finland may offer direct insurance (including co-insurance) services. The supply of insurance broker services is subject to a permanent place of business in the EU.

HR: Unbound for direct insurance and direct insurance intermediation services, except






a)


life insurance: for the supply of life insurance to foreign persons residing in Croatia;










b)


non-life insurance: for the supply of non-life insurance to foreign persons residing in Croatia other than automobile liability;










c)


marine, aviation, transport.





HU: The supply of direct insurance in the territory of Hungary by insurance companies not established in the EU is allowed only through a branch office registered in Hungary.

IT: Unbound for the actuarial profession. Transport insurance of goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in Italy may be underwritten only by insurance companies established in the Union. This reservation does not apply for international transport involving imports into Italy.

SE: The supply of direct insurance is allowed only through an insurance service supplier authorised in Sweden, provided that the foreign service supplier and the Swedish insurance company belong to the same group of companies or have an agreement of cooperation between them.
For Mode 2

AT, BE, BG, CZ, CY, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI, UK: Unbound for intermediation

BG: For direct insurance, Bulgarian natural and juridical persons, as well as foreign persons who conduct business activity in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria, can conclude insurance contracts only with suppliers with respect to their activity in Bulgaria, which are licensed to conduct insurance activity in Bulgaria. Insurance compensation resulting from these contracts shall be paid in Bulgaria. Unbound for deposit insurance and similar compensations schemes, as well as mandatory insurance schemes.

HR: Unbound for direct insurance and direct insurance intermediation services, except






a)


life insurance: for the ability of foreign persons residing in Croatia to obtain life insurance;










b)


non-life insurance:






(i)


for the ability of foreign persons residing in Croatia to obtain non-life insurance other than automobile liability;










(ii)


personal or property risk insurance that is not available in the Republic of Croatia; companies purchasing insurance abroad in connection with investment works abroad including the equipment for those works; for ensuring the return of foreign loans (collateral insurance); personal and property insurance of wholly-owned enterprises and joint ventures which perform an economic activity in a foreign country, if it is in accordance with the regulations of that country or it is required by its registration; ships under construction and overhaul if it is stipulated by the contract concluded with the foreign client (buyer);














c)


marine, aviation, transport.





IT: Transport insurance of goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in Italy may be underwritten only by insurance companies established in the Union. This reservation does not apply for international transport involving imports into Italy.












B.


Banking and other financial services (excluding insurance)






For Mode 1




 



AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SK, SE, UK: Unbound except for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation.

BE: Establishment in Belgium is required for the provision of investment advisory services.

BG: Limitations and conditions relating to the use of telecommunications network may apply.

CY: Unbound except for trading of transferable securities, for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation.

EE: For acceptance of deposits, requirement of authorisation by Estonian Financial Supervision Authority and registration under Estonian Law as a joint-stock company, a subsidiary or a branch.
The establishment of a specialised management company is required to perform the activities of management of investment funds, and only firms having their registered office in the Union can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds.

HR: Unbound except for lending, financial leasing, payment and money transmission services, guarantees and commitments, money broking, provision and transfer of financial information and advisory and other axillary financial services excluding intermediation.

LT: The establishment of a specialized management company is required to perform the activities of management of investment funds, and only firms having their registered office or branch in Lithuania can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds.

IE: The provision of investment services or investment advice requires either (I) authorisation in Ireland, which normally requires that the entity be incorporated or be a partnership or a sole trader, in each case with a head/registered office in Ireland (authorisation may not be required in certain cases, e.g. where a third country service provider has no commercial presence in Ireland and the service is not provided to private individuals), or (II) authorisation in another Member State in accordance with the EU Investment Services Directive.

IT: Unbound for ‘promotori di servizi finanziari’ (financial salesmen).

LV: Unbound except for participation in issues of all kinds of securities, for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation.

LT: Commercial presence is required for pension fund management.

MT: Unbound except for acceptance of deposits, for lending of all types, for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation.

PL: For the provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software: Requirement to use the public telecommunication network, or the network of other authorised operator.

RO: Unbound for financial leasing, for trading of money market instruments, foreign exchange, derivative products, exchange rate and interest rate instruments, transferable securities and other negotiable instruments and financial assets, for participation in issues of all kinds of securities, for asset management and for settlement and clearing services for financial assets. Payments and money transmission services are allowed only through a resident bank.
SI:






(i)


Participation in issues of Treasury bonds, pension fund management: Unbound.










(ii)


All other sub sectors, except provision and transfer of Financial information, accepting credits (borrowing of all types), and accepting guarantees and commitments from foreign credit institutions by domestic legal entities and sole proprietors, and advisory and other auxiliary financial services: Unbound. Members of the Slovenian Stock Exchange must be incorporated in the Republic of Slovenia or be branches of foreign investment firms or banks.




For Mode 2

BG: Limitations and conditions relating to the use of telecommunications network may apply.

PL: For the provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software: Requirement to use the public telecommunication network, or the network of another authorised operator.




8.   HEALTH SERVICES AND SOCIAL SERVICES














A.


Hospital Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 9311)



AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, MT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK, UK: Unbound

HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine.












C.


Residential health facilities other than hospital services






For Mode 2




(CPC 93193)


None












D.


Social Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 933)



AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK, UK: Unbound
For Mode 2

BE: Unbound for social services other than convalescent and rest houses and old people's homes




9.   TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES














A.


Hotel, Restaurants and Catering






For Mode 1




(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)



AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound except for catering.

HR: Unbound




excluding catering in air transport services (28)



For Mode 2




None












B.


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services






For Mode 1





BG, HU: Unbound




(including tour managers)


For Mode 2




(CPC 7471)


None












C.


Tourist Guides Services






For Mode 1




(CPC 7472)



BG, CY, CZ, HU, IT, LT, MT, PL, SK, SI: Unbound.
For Mode 2
None




10.   RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES














A.


Entertainment Services
(including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)






For Mode 1





BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, UK: Unbound




(CPC 9619)


For Mode 2

CY, CZ, FI, HR, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI: Unbound

BG: Unbound, except for theatrical producer, singer group, band and orchestra entertainment services (CPC 96191); services provided by authors, composers, sculptors, entertainers and other individual artists (CPC 96192); ancillary theatrical services (CPC 96193)

EE: Unbound for other entertainment services (CPC 96199), except for cinema theatre services

LT, LV: Unbound, except for cinema theatre operation services (part of CPC 96199)












B.


News and Press Agencies Services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 962)


None












C.


Libraries, archives museums and other cultural services






For Mode 1




(CPC 963)



BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound
For Mode 2

BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound












D.


Sporting services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 9641)



AT: Unbound for ski school services and mountain guide services.

BG, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO, SK: Unbound
For Mode 1

CY, EE, HR: Unbound












E.


Recreation park and beach Services






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 96491)


None




11.   TRANSPORT SERVICES














A.


Maritime transport






For Modes 1 and 2










a)


International passenger transportation







BG, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, FI, EL, IT, LT, MT, PT, RO, SI, SE: Feedering services by authorisation.




(CPC 7211 less national cabotage transport (29))


 










b)


International freight transportation






 




(CPC 7212 less national cabotage transport30) (30)



 












B.


Internal Waterways Transport






For Modes 1 and 2










a)


Passenger transportation







EU: Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserve some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping and the Belgrade Convention on Danube Navigation.




(CPC 7221 less national cabotage transport30)










b)


Freight transportation







AT: Registered company or permanent establishment in Austria is required.




(CPC 7222 less national cabotage transport30)



BG, CY, EE, FI, HR, HU, LT, MT, RO, SE, SI: Unbound

CZ, SK: Unbound for Mode 1 only












C.


Rail Transport






For Mode 1










a)


Passenger transportation







EU: Unbound




(CPC 7111)


For Mode 2










b)


Freight transportation






None.




(CPC 7112)


 












D.


Road Transport






For Mode 1










a)


Passenger Transportation







EU: Unbound.




(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)


For Mode 2










b)


Freight Transportation






None




(CPC 7123, excluding transportation of mail on own account (31)).


 












E.


Pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (32)







For Mode 1





EU: Unbound.




(CPC 7139)


For Mode 2

AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound




12.   SERVICES AUXILIARY TO TRANSPORT
 (33)














A.


Services auxiliary to Maritime Transport






 










a)


Maritime Cargo Handling Services






For Mode 1










b)


Storage and warehousing Services







EU: Unbound for maritime cargo handling services, pushing and towing services, customs clearance services and for container station and depot services




(part of CPC 742)










c)


Customs Clearance Services







AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, HU, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI, SE: Unbound for rental of vessels with crew










d)


Container Station and Depot Services














e)


Maritime Agency Services







BG: unbound










f)


Maritime freight forwarding Services














g)


Rental of Vessels with Crew







AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound for storage and warehousing services

HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services




(CPC 7213)










h)


Pushing and towing services






 




(CPC 7214)










i)


Supporting services for maritime transport






For Mode 2




(part of CPC 745)


None










j)


Other supporting and auxiliary services






 




(part of CPC 749)


 












B.


Services auxiliary to internal waterways transport






 










a)


Cargo-handling services






For Modes 1 and 2




(part of CPC 741)



EU: Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserving some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping.










b)


Storage and warehouse services








(part of CPC 742)










c)


Freight transport agency services








(part of CPC 748)



EU: Unbound for pushing and towing services, except for CZ, LV, SK for mode 2 only, where: None

HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services










d)


Rental of Vessels with Crew






For Mode 1




(CPC 7223)



AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, HU, LV, LT, MT, RO, SK, SI, SE: Unbound for rental of vessels with crew










e)


Pushing and towing services








(CPC 7224)


 










f)


Supporting services for internal waterway transport






 




(part of CPC 745)


 










g)


Other supporting and auxiliary services






 




(part of CPC 749)


 












C.


Services auxiliary to rail transport






 










a)


Cargo-handling services






For Mode 1




(part of CPC 741)



EU: Unbound for pushing and towing services

HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services










b)


Storage and warehouse services






For Mode 2




(part of CPC 742)


None










c)


Freight transport agency services






 




(part of CPC 748)


 










d)


Pushing and towing services






 




(CPC 7113)


 










e)


Supporting services for rail transport services






 




(CPC 743)


 










f)


Other supporting and auxiliary services






 




(part of CPC 749)


 












D.


Services auxiliary to road transport






 










a)


Cargo-handling services






For Mode 1




(part of CPC 741)



AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI, SE: Unbound for Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators

HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services and supporting services for road transport that are subject to permit










b)


Storage and warehouse services








(part of CPC 742)


For Mode 2










c)


Freight transport agency services






None




(part of CPC 748)


 










d)


Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators






 




(CPC 7124)


 










e)


Supporting services for road transport






 




(CPC 744)


 










f)


Other supporting and auxiliary services






 




(part of CPC 749)


 












D.


Services auxiliary to air transport services






 










a)


Ground-handling services (including catering services)






For Mode 1




 



EU: Unbound except for catering.




 


For Mode 2




 



BG, CY, CZ, HR, HU, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI: Unbound.










b)


Storage and warehouse services






For Modes 1 and 2




(part of CPC 742)


None.










c)


Freight transport agency services






For Modes 1 and 2




(part of CPC 748)


None










d)


Rental of aircraft with crew






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 734)



EU: Aircraft used by Union air carriers have to be registered in the Member States licensing the air carrier or elsewhere in the Union.
To be registered, aircraft may be required to be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control.
By exception, aircraft registered outside EU may be leased by a foreign air carrier to an air carrier of the EU in specific circumstances for the air carrier of the EU's exceptional needs, seasonal capacity needs, or needs to overcome operational difficulties, which cannot reasonably be satisfied through leasing aircraft registered within the EU, and subject to obtaining the approval of a limited duration from the Member State licensing the air carrier of the EU.










e)


Sales and Marketing






For Modes 1 and 2










f)


Computer Reservations System







EU: Where air carriers of the EU are not accorded equivalent treatment (34) to that provided in the EU by CRS services suppliers outside EU, or where CRS services suppliers of the EU are not accorded equivalent treatment to that provided in the EU by non-EU air carriers, measures may be taken to accord equivalent treatment, respectively, to the non-EU air carriers by the CRS services suppliers in the EU, or to the non-EU CRS services suppliers by the air carriers in the EU.










g)


Airport management






For Mode 1

EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None












E.


Services auxiliary to pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (35)







For Mode 1










a)


Storage and warehouse services of goods other than fuel transported by pipelines,







AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound




(part of CPC 742)


For Mode 2
None




13.   OTHER TRANSPORT SERVICES






Provision of Combined Transport Service



BE, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, UK: None, without prejudice to the limitations inscribed in this List of Commitments affecting any given mode of transport.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, HU, LT, LV, MT, PL, RO, SE, SI, SK: Unbound.




14.   ENERGY SERVICES














A.


Services Incidental to Mining






For Modes 1 and 2




(CPC 883) (36)



None












B.


Pipeline Transportation of fuels






For Mode 1




(CPC 7131)



EU: Unbound.
For Mode 2

AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound












C.


Storage and warehouse services of fuels transported through pipelines






For Mode 1:





AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE, UK: Unbound




(part of CPC 742)


For Mode 2
None












D.


Wholesale trade services of solid, liquid and gaseous fuels and related products






For Mode 1





EU: Unbound for wholesale trade services of electricity, steam and hot water




(CPC 62271)


For Mode 2




and wholesale trade services of electricity, steam and hot water


None












E.


Retailing Services of motor fuel






For Mode 1




(CPC 613)



EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None












F.


Retail sales of fuel oil, bottled gas, coal and wood






For Mode 1





EU: Unbound for retailing services of electricity, (non bottled) gas, steam and hot water




(CPC 63297)



BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK, UK: For Retail sales of fuel oil, bottled gas, coal and wood, unbound except for mail order where: none.




and retailing services of electricity, (non bottled) gas, steam and hot water


For Mode 2




None












G.


Services incidental to energy distribution






For Mode 1





EU: Unbound except for consultancy services where: none




(CPC 887)


For Mode 2
None




15.   OTHER SERVICES NOT INCLUDED ELSEWHERE












a)


Washing, Cleaning and Dyeing services






For Mode 1





EU: Unbound




(CPC 9701)


For Mode 2
None










b)


Hairdressing services






For Mode 1




(CPC 97021)



EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None.










c)


Cosmetic treatment, manicuring and pedicure services






For Mode 1





EU: Unbound




(CPC 97022)


For Mode 2
None










d)


Other beauty treatment services n.e.c






For Mode 1





EU: Unbound




(CPC 97029)


For Mode 2
None










e)


Spa services and non therapeutical massages, to the extent that they are provided as relaxation physical well-being services and not for medical or rehabilitation purposes (37)







For Mode 1





EU: Unbound




For Mode 2




(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)


None










g)


Telecommunications connection services (CPC 7543)






For Modes 1 and 2




 


None






(1)  Includes legal advisory, legal representational, legal arbitration and conciliation/mediation, and legal documentation and certification services. Provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law, EU law and the law of any jurisdiction where the service supplier or its personnel is qualified to practice as a lawyer, and, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in Member States. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these may take, inter alia, the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained) insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country. Legal services in respect of EU law shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in the EU acting personally, and legal services in respect of the law of a Member State shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in that Member State acting personally. Full admission to the Bar in the relevant Member State might therefore be necessary for representation before courts and other competent authorities in the EU since it involves practice of EU and national procedural law. However, in some Member States, foreign lawyers not fully admitted to the Bar are allowed to represent in civil proceedings a party being a national or belonging to the State in which the lawyer is entitled to practice.

(2)  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under 1.A.a). Legal services.

(3)  The supply of pharmaceuticals to the general public, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing and qualification requirements and procedures applicable in Member States. As a general rule, this activity is reserved to pharmacists. In some Member States, only the supply of prescription drugs is reserved to pharmacists.

(4)  Part of CPC 85201, which is to be found under 1.A.h. Medical and dental services.

(5)  The service involved relates to the profession of real estate agent and does not affect any rights and/or restrictions on natural and juridical persons purchasing real estate.

(6)  Maintenance and repair services of transport equipment (CPC 6112, 6122, 8867 and CPC 8868) are to be found under l.F. l) 1 to 1.F.l) 4.

(7)  Does not include printing services, which fall under CPC 88442 and are to be found under 1.F p).

(8)  The term ‘handling’ should be taken to include clearance, sorting, transport and delivery.

(9)  
            ‘Postal item’ refers to items handled by any type of commercial operator, whether public or private.

(10)  E.g. letter, postcards.

(11)  Books, catalogues are included hereunder.

(12)  For subsectors i) to iv), individual licences imposing particular universal services obligations and/or financial contribution to a compensation fund may be required.

(13)  Journals, newspapers, periodicals.

(14)  Express delivery services may include, in addition to greater speed and reliability, value added elements such as collection from point of origin, personal delivery to addressee, tracing and tracking, possibility of changing the destination and addressee in transit, confirmation of receipt.

(15)  Provision of means, including the supply of ad hoc premises as well as transportation by a third party, allowing self-delivery by mutual exchange of postal items between users subscribing to this service. Postal item refers to items handled by any type of commercial operator, whether public or private.

(16)  
            ‘Items of correspondence’: a communication in written form on any kind of physical medium to be conveyed and delivered at the address indicated by the sender on the item itself or on its wrapping. Books, catalogues, newspapers and periodicals are not regarded as items of correspondence.

(17)  Transportation of mail on own account by any land Mode.

(18)  Transportation of mail on own account by air.

(19)  These services do not include on-line information and/or data processing (including transaction processing) (part of CPC 843) which is to be found under 1.B. Computer services.

(20)  Broadcasting is defined as the uninterrupted chain of transmission required for the distribution of TV and radio programme signals to the general public, but does not cover contribution links between operators.

(21)  These services cover the telecommunications service consisting of the transmission and reception of radio and television broadcast by satellite (the uninterrupted chain of transmission via satellite required for the distribution of TV and radio programme signals to the general public). This covers selling use of satellite services, but does not include the selling of television programme packages to households.

(22)  These services, which include CPC 62271, are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 18.D.

(23)  Does not include maintenance and repair services, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 1.B. and 1.F.l).

(24)  Retail sales of pharmaceutical, medical and orthopaedic goods are to be found under PROFESSIONAL SERVICES in 1.A.k).

(25)  Corresponds to sewage services.

(26)  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.

(27)  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.

(28)  Catering in air transport services is to be found in SERVICES AUXILARY TO TRANSPORT SERVICES under 12.D.a) Groundhandling services.

(29)  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant national legislation, this schedule does not include national cabotage transport, which is assumed to cover transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in a Member State of the EU and another port or point located in the same Member State, including on its continental shelf as provided in the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea, and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in a Member State of the EU.

(30)  Includes feedering services and movement of equipment by international maritime transport suppliers between ports located in same State when no revenue is involved.

(31)  Part of CPC 71235, which is to be found in COMMUNICATION SERVICES under 2.A. Postal and courier services.

(32)  Pipeline transportation of fuels is to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 13.B.

(33)  Does not include maintenance and repair services of transport equipment, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 1.F.l) 1 to 1.F.l) 4.

(34)  
            ‘Equivalent treatment’ implies non-discriminatory treatment of Union air carriers and CRS services suppliers of the Union.

(35)  Services auxiliary to pipeline transportation of fuels are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 13.C.

(36)  Includes the following service rendered on a fee or contract basis: advisory and consulting services relating to mining, on land site preparation, on land rig installation, drilling, drilling bits services, casing and tubular services, mud engineering and supply, solids control, fishing and down-hole special operations, wellsite geology and drilling control, core taking, well testing, wireline services, supply and operation of completion fluids (brines) supply and installation of completion devices, cementing (pressure pumping), stimulation services (fracturing, acidising and pressure pumping), workover and well repair services, plugging and abandoning of wells.

(37)  Therapeutical massages and thermal cure services are to be found under 1.A.h) Medical services, 1.A.j) 2 Services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel and health services (8.A and 8.C).




ANNEX XXVII-C
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS (UNION)

1.   
The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities liberalised pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement for which limitations on key personnel and graduate trainees in accordance with Article 215 and on business sellers in accordance with Article 216 of this Agreement apply and specifies such limitations. The list below is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply; and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




When the column referred to under (b) only includes Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake commitments in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
The Union does not undertake any commitment for key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers in economic activities which are not liberalised (remain unbound) pursuant to pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


2.   
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991; and










(b)


CPC ver. 1.0 means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.






3.   

Commitments on key personnel, graduate trainees, business service sellers and sellers of goods do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.



4.   

The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Articles 215 and 216 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations), even if not listed below, apply in any case to key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers of the Republic of Moldova.



5.   

All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the EU and its Member States regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.



6.   

In accordance with Article 202(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.



7.   

The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.



8.   

In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in the Member State or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.



9.   

The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.








Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations




ALL SECTORS



Scope of intra-corporate transferees


BG: The number of intra-corporate transferees is not to exceed 10 % of the average annual number of the citizens of the EU employed by the respective Bulgarian juridical person. Where less than 100 persons are employed, the number of intra-corporate transferees may, subject to authorisation, exceed 10 % of that of the total employees.

HU: Unbound for a natural person who has been a partner in a juridical person of the Republic of Moldova.




ALL SECTORS



Graduate trainees

For AT, CZ, DE, ES, FR, HU, training must be linked to the university degree which has been obtained.

BG, HU: Economic needs tests are required for graduate trainees (1).




ALL SECTORS



Managing directors and auditors


AT: Managing directors of branches of juridical persons have to be resident in Austria. Natural persons within a juridical person or a branch responsible for the observance of the Austrian Trade Act must have a domicile in Austria.

FI: A foreigner carrying on trade as a private entrepreneur needs a trade permit and has to be permanently resident in the EEA. For all sectors, EEA residency requirements apply for the managing director; however, exemptions may be granted to certain companies.

FR: The managing director of an industrial, commercial or artisanal activity, if not a holder of a residency permit, needs a specific authorisation.

RO: The majority of the commercial companies' auditors and their deputies shall be Romanian citizens.

SE: The managing director of a juridical person or a branch shall reside in Sweden.




ALL SECTORS



Recognition


EU: EU directives on mutual recognition of diplomas only apply to the citizens of the EU. The right to practise a regulated professional service in one Member State does not grant the right to practise in another Member State (2).










6.


BUSINESS SERVICES






 










A.


Professional Services






 










a)


Legal Services
(CPC 861) (3)

excluding legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, ‘huissiers de justice’ or other ‘officiers publics et ministériels’.







AT, CY, ES, EL, LT, MT, RO, SK: Full admission to the Bar, required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, is subject to a nationality condition. For ES, the competent authorities may grant waivers.

BE, FI: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with a residency requirement. In BE quotas apply for representation before the ‘Cour de cassation’ in non-criminal cases.

BG: Lawyers of the Republic of Moldova can only provide legal representation services of a national of the Republic of Moldova and subject to reciprocity and cooperation with a Bulgarian lawyer. For legal mediation services, permanent residency is required.

FR: Lawyers' access to the profession of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation’ and ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition.

HR: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition (Croatian citizenship or citizenship of another Member State).

HU: Full admission to the Bar is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with a residency requirement. For foreign lawyers the scope of legal activities is limited to the provision of legal advice, which shall take place on the basis of a collaboration contract concluded with a Hungarian attorney or a law firm.

LV: Nationality requirement for sworn solicitors, to whom legal representation in criminal proceedings is reserved.

DK: Marketing of legal advice services is restricted to lawyers with a Danish license to practice. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence.

LU: Nationality condition for the supply of legal services in respect of Luxembourg and EU law.

SE: Admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement.










b)








1.


Accounting and Bookkeeping Services
(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)











FR: Provision of accounting and bookkeeping services is conditional on a decision of the Minister of Economics, Finance and Industry, in agreement with the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The requirement of residency cannot exceed 5 years.

IT: Residency requirement.










b)








2.


Auditing services
(CPC 86211 and 86212 other than accounting services)











AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities and for performing audits provided for in specific Austrian laws (e.g. joint stock companies law, stock exchange law, banking law, etc.).

DK: Residency requirement.

ES: Nationality condition for statutory auditors and for administrators, directors and partners of companies other than those covered by the 8th EEC directive on company law.

FI: Residency requirement for at least one of the auditors of a Finnish Liability company.

EL: Nationality condition for statutory auditors.

HR: Only certified auditors holding a licence formally recognised by the Croatian Chamber of Auditors can provide auditing services.

IT: Residency requirement for individual auditors.

SE: Only auditors approved in Sweden may perform legal auditing services in certain legal entities, inter alia, in all limited companies. Residency required for approval.










c)


Taxation Advisory Services
(CPC 863) (4)








AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities.

BG, SI: Nationality condition for specialists.

HU: Residency requirement.










d)


Architectural services
and










e)


Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)







EE: At least one responsible person (project manager or consultant) must be resident in Estonia.

BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction. Nationality condition for urban planning and landscape architectural services.

EL, HU, IT: Residency requirement.

SK: Membership in relevant chamber is obligatory; membership in relevant foreign institutions may be recognised. Residency requirement, however exceptions might be considered.










f)


Engineering services
and










g)


Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)







EE: At least one responsible person (project manager or consultant) must be resident in Estonia.

BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction.

HR, IT, SK: Residency requirement.

EL, HU: Residency requirement (For CPC 8673 a residency requirement only applies to Graduate Trainees).










h)


Medical (including psychologists) and Dental services
(CPC 9312 and part of CPC 85201)







CZ, IT, SK: Residency requirement.

CZ, RO, SK: Authorization by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.

BE, LU: For graduate trainees, authorization by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.

BG, MT: Nationality condition.

DK: Limited authorization to fulfil a specific function can be given for up to 18 months and requires residency.

FR: Nationality condition. However, access is possible within annually established quotas.

HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.

LV: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires the permission from local health authorities, based on economic needs for medical doctors and dentists in a given region.

PL: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires the permission. Foreign medical doctors have limited election rights within the professional chambers.

PT: Residency requirement for psychologists.










i)


Veterinary services
(CPC 932)







BG, DE, EL, FR, HR, HU: Nationality condition.

CZ and SK: Nationality Requirement and residency requirement.

IT: Residency requirement.

PL: Nationality requirement. Foreign persons may apply for permission to practice.










j)








1.


Midwives services
(part of CPC 93191)











AT: In order to establish a professional practice in Austria, the person concerned must have practised the profession in question for at least three years preceding the setting up of that professional practice.

BE, LU: For graduate trainees, authorization by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.

CY, EE, RO, SK: Authorization by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.

FR: Nationality condition. However, access is possible within annually established quotas.

HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.

HU: Unbound.

IT: Residency requirement.

LV: Subject to economic needs, determined by the total number of midwives in the given region, authorized by local health authorities.

PL: Nationality condition. Foreign persons may apply for permission to practice.










j)








2.


Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel
(part of CPC 93191)











AT: Foreign services suppliers are only allowed in the following activities: nurses, physiotherapists, occupational therapists, logotherapists, dieticians and nutritionists. In order to establish a professional practice in Austria, the person concerned must have practised the profession in question for at least three years preceding the setting up of that professional practice.

BE, FR, LU: For graduate trainees, authorization by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.

CY, CZ, EE, RO, SK: Authorization by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.

HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.

HU: A nationality condition.

DK: Limited authorization to fulfil a specific function can be given for up to 18 months and requires residency.

CY, CZ, EL, IT: Subject to an economic needs test: decision is subject to regional vacancies and shortages.

LV: Subject to economic needs determined by the total number of nurses in the given region, authorized by local health authorities.










k)


Retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods
(CPC 63211)
and other services supplied by pharmacists (5)








FR: Nationality condition. However, within established quotas, access for nationals of the Republic of Moldova is possible provided the service provider holds a French degree in pharmacy.

DE, EL, SK: Nationality condition.

HU: Nationality condition except for retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods (CPC 63211).

IT, PT: Residency requirement.










D.


Real Estate Services (6)







 










a)


Involving Own or Leased Property
(CPC 821)







FR, HU, IT, PT: Residency requirement.

LV, MT, SI: Nationality condition.










b)


On a Fee or Contract Basis
(CPC 822)







DK: Residency requirement unless waived by the Danish Business Authority.

FR, HU, IT, PT: Residency requirement.

LV, MT, SI: Nationality condition.










E.


Rental/Leasing Services without Operators






 










e)


Relating to personal and household goods
(CPC 832)







EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










f)


Telecommunications equipment rental
(CPC 7541)







EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










F.


Other Business Services






 










e)


Technical Testing and Analysis Services
(CPC 8676)







IT, PT: Residence requirements for biologists and chemical analysts.










f)


Advisory and Consulting services incidental to Agriculture, Hunting and Forestry
(part of CPC 881)







IT: Residence requirements for agronomists and ‘periti agrari.’










j)








2.


Security Services
(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 and CPC 87305)











BE: Nationality condition and a residence requirement for management personnel.

BG, CY, CZ, EE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI, SK: Nationality condition and a residence requirement.

DK: Nationality condition and a residence requirement for managers and for airport guard services.

ES, PT: Nationality condition for specialized personnel.

FR: Nationality condition for managing directors and directors.

IT: Italian or EU nationality condition and a residence requirement in order to obtain necessary authorisation for security guard services and the transport of valuables.










k)


Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services
(CPC 8675)







BG: Nationality condition for specialists.

DE: Nationality condition for publicly appointed surveyors.

FR: Nationality condition for ‘surveying’ operations relating to the establishment of property rights and to land law.

IT, PT: Residency requirement.










l)








1.


Maintenance and repair of vessels
(part of CPC 8868)











MT: Nationality condition.










l)








2.


Maintenance and Repair of Rail Transport Equipment
(part of CPC 8868)











LV: Nationality condition.










l)








3.


Maintenance and Repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport Equipment
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)











EU: For maintenance and repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles, nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










l)








5.


Maintenance and Repair services of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods (7)

(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)











EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainee, except for:

BE, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, UK for CPC 633, 8861, 8866;

BG for repair services of personal and household goods (excl. Jewellery): CPC 63301, 63302, part of 63303, 63304, 63309;

AT for CPC 633, 8861-8866;

EE, FI, LV, LT for CPC 633, 8861-8866;

CZ, SK for CPC 633, 8861-8865; and

SI for CPC 633, 8861, 8866.










m)


Building-Cleaning Services
(CPC 874)







CY, EE, HR, MT, PL, RO, SI: Nationality condition for specialists.










n)


Photographic Services
(CPC 875)







HR, LV: Nationality condition for specialty photography services.

PL: Nationality condition for the supply of aerial photographic services.










p)


Printing and Publishing
(CPC 88442)







HR: Residency requirement for publishers.

SE: Residency requirement for publishers and owners of publishing and printing companies.

IT: Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a Member State.










q)


Convention Services
(part of CPC 87909)







SI: Nationality condition.










r)








1.


Translation and Interpretation Services
(CPC 87905)











FI: Residence requirement for certified translators.

DK: Residence requirement for authorized public translators and interpreters, unless waived by the Danish Business Authority.










r)








3.


Collection Agency Services
(CPC 87902)











BE, EL: Nationality condition.

IT: Unbound.










r)








4.


Credit reporting services
(CPC 87901)











BE, EL: Nationality condition.

IT: Unbound.










r)








5.


Duplicating services
(CPC 87904) (8)












EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










8.


CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES
(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 and CPC 518)







BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction.










9.


DISTRIBUTION SERVICES
(excluding distribution of arms, munitions and war material)






 










C.


Retailing Services (9)







 










c)


Food retailing services
(CPC 631)







FR: Nationality condition for tobacconists (i.e. buraliste).










10.


EDUCATIONAL SERVICES (only privately funded services)






 










A.


Primary Education Services
(CPC 921)







FR: Nationality condition. However, nationals of the Republic of Moldova may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.

IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognized diplomas.

EL: Nationality condition for teachers.










B.


Secondary Education Services
(CPC 922)







FR: Nationality condition. However, nationals of the Republic of Moldova may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.

IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognized diplomas.

EL: Nationality condition for teachers.

LV: Nationality condition for technical and vocational secondary school-type education services for handicapped students (CPC 9224).










C.


Higher Education Services
(CPC 923)







FR: Nationality condition. However, nationals of the Republic of Moldova may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution and to teach.

CZ, SK: Nationality condition for higher education services, except for post-secondary technical and vocational education services (CPC 92310).

IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognized diplomas.

DK: Nationality condition for professors.










12.


FINANCIAL SERVICES






 










A.


Insurance and insurance-related services







AT: The management of a branch office must consist of two natural persons resident in Austria.

EE: For direct insurance, the management body of an insurance joint-stock company with capital participation of a natural or a juridical person of the Republic of Moldova may include nationals of the Republic of Moldova only in proportion to the participation of a natural or a juridical person of the Republic of Moldova and in any event not more than half of the members of the management body. The head of the management of a subsidiary or an independent company must permanently reside in Estonia.

ES: Residency requirement for the actuarial profession (or alternatively two years of experience)

FI: The managing directors and at least one auditor of an insurance company shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the competent authorities have granted an exemption. The general agent of an insurance company of the Republic of Moldova shall have his place of residence in Finland, unless the company has its head office in the EU.

HR: Residency requirement.

IT: Residency requirement for the actuarial profession.










B.


Banking and other financial services (excluding insurance)







BG: Permanent residence in Bulgaria is required for the executive directors and the managerial agent.

FI: A managing director and at least one auditor of credit institutions shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the Financial Supervision Authority has granted an exemption.

HR: Residency requirement. The management board shall direct the business of a credit institution from the territory of the Republic of Croatia. At least one management board member must be fluent in the Croatian language.

IT: Condition of residency within the territory of a Member State for ‘promotori di servizi finanziari’ (financial salesmen).

LT: At least one head of a bank's administration must permanently reside in the Republic of Lithuania.

PL: Nationality requirement for at least one of the bank executives.










13.


HEALTH SERVICES AND SOCIAL SERVICES
(only privately funded services)






 










A.


Hospital Services
(CPC 9311)










B.


Ambulance Services
(CPC 93192)










C.


Residential health facilities other than hospital services
(CPC 93193)










E.


Social Services
(CPC 933)







FR: Authorisation is necessary for the access to management functions. The availability of local managers is taken into consideration for the authorisation.

HR: all persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.

LV: Economic needs tests for doctors, dentists, midwives, nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel.

PL: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires permission. Foreign medical doctors have limited election rights within the professional chambers.










14.


TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES






 










A.


Hotel, Restaurants and Catering
(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)
excluding catering in air transport services (10)








BG: The number of foreign managers is not to exceed the number of managers who are Bulgarian citizens, in cases where the public (state and/or municipal) share in the equity capital of a Bulgarian company exceeds 50 %.

HR: Nationality requirement for hospitality and catering services in households and rural homesteads.










B.


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services (including tour managers)
(CPC 7471)







BG: The number of foreign managers is not to exceed the number of managers who are Bulgarian citizens, in cases where the public (state and/or municipal) share in the equity capital of a Bulgarian company exceeds 50 %.

HR: Approval of the Ministry of Tourism for office manager position.










C.


Tourist Guides Services
(CPC 7472)







BG, CY, ES, FR, EL, HR, HU, LT, MT, PL, PT, SK: Nationality condition.

IT: Tourist guides from non-EU countries need to obtain a specific licence.










15.


RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES
(other than audiovisual services)






 










A.


Entertainment Services (including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)
(CPC 9619)







FR: Authorisation is necessary for the access to management functions. The authorization is subject to a nationality condition when authorisation for more than two years is required.










16.


TRANSPORT SERVICES






 










A.


Maritime transport






 










a)


International passenger transportation
(CPC 7211 less national cabotage transport).










b)


International freight transportation
(CPC 7212 less national cabotage transport)







EU: Nationality condition for ships' crew.

AT: Nationality condition for the majority of managing directors.










D.


Road Transport






 










a)


Passenger Transportation
(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)







AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.

DK, HR: Nationality condition and residence requirement for managers.

BG, MT: Nationality condition.










b)


Freight Transportation
(CPC 7123, excluding transportation of postal and courier items on own account (11)).







AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.

BG, MT: Nationality condition.

HR: Nationality condition and residency requirement for managers.










E.


Pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (12)

(CPC 7139)







AT: Nationality condition for managing directors.










17.


SERVICES AUXILIARY TO TRANSPORT (13)







 










A.


Services auxiliary to Maritime Transport






a)


Maritime Cargo Handling Services










b)


Storage and warehousing Services
(part of CPC 742)










c)


Customs Clearance Services










d)


Container Station and Depot Services










e)


Maritime Agency Services










f)


Maritime Freight Forwarding Services










g)


Rental of Vessels with Crew
(CPC 7213)










h)


Pushing and towing services (CPC 7214)










i)


Supporting services for maritime transport
(part of CPC 745)










j)


Other supporting and auxiliary services (excluding catering)
(part of CPC 749)











AT: Nationality condition for the majority of managing directors.

BG, MT: Nationality condition.

DK: Requirement of residence for customs clearance services.

EL: Nationality condition for customs clearance services.










D.


Services auxiliary to road transport






d)


Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators
(CPC 7124)











AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.

BG, MT: Nationality condition.










F.


Services auxiliary to pipeline transport of goods other than fuel (14)







a)


Storage and warehouse services of goods other than fuel transported by pipelines
(part of CPC 742)











AT: Nationality condition for managing directors.










19.


ENERGY SERVICES






 










A.


Services Incidental to Mining
(CPC 883) (15)








SK: Residency requirement.










20.


OTHER SERVICES NOT INCLUDED ELSEWHERE






 










a)


Washing, Cleaning and Dyeing services
(CPC 9701)







EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










b)


Hairdressing services
(CPC 97021)







EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










c)


Cosmetic treatment, manicuring and pedicuring services
(CPC 97022)







EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










d)


Other beauty treatment services n.e.c
(CPC 97029)







EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.










e)


Spa services and non therapeutical massages, to the extent that they are provided as relaxation physical well-being services and not for medical or rehabilitation purposes (16)

(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)







EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.






(1)  As regards services sectors, these limitations do not go beyond the limitations reflected in the existing GATS commitments.

(2)  In order for non-EU country nationals to obtain EU-wide recognition of their qualifications, a mutual recognition agreement, negotiated within the framework defined in Article 222 of this Agreement, is necessary.

(3)  Includes legal advisory services, legal representational services, legal arbitration and conciliation/mediation services, and legal documentation and certification services.
Provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law, EU law and the law of any jurisdiction where the service supplier or its personnel is qualified to practice as a lawyer, and, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these licensing requirements and procedures may take, inter alia, the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained), insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country. Legal services in respect of EU law shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in a Member State acting personally, and legal services in respect of the law of a Member State shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in that Member State acting personally. Full admission to the Bar in the relevant Member State might therefore be necessary for representation before courts and other competent authorities in the Union since it involves practice of EU and national procedural law. However, in some Member States, foreign lawyers not fully admitted to the Bar are allowed to represent in civil proceedings a party being a national of or belonging to the State in which the lawyer is entitled to practice.

(4)  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under 6.A.a) Legal Services.

(5)  The supply of pharmaceuticals to the general public, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing and qualification requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States. As a general rule, this activity is reserved to pharmacists. In some Member States, only the supply of prescription drugs is reserved to pharmacists.

(6)  The service involved relates to the profession of real estate agent and does not affect any rights and/or restrictions on natural and juridical persons purchasing real estate.

(7)  Maintenance and repair services of transport equipment (CPC 6112, 6122, 8867 and CPC 8868) are to be found under 6.F. l) 1. to 6.F.l) 4.
Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers (CPC 845) are to be found under 6.B. Computer and Related Services.

(8)  Does not include printing services, which fall under CPC 88442 and are to be found under 6.F. p).

(9)  Does not include maintenance and repair services, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 6.B. and 6.F.l).
Does not include retailing services of energy products which are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 19.E and 19.F.

(10)  Catering in air transport services is to be found in SERVICES AUXILARY TO TRANSPORT under 17.E.a) Ground-handling services.

(11)  Part of CPC 71235, which is to be found in COMMUNICATION SERVICES under 7.A. Postal and Courier Services.

(12)  Pipeline transportation of fuels is to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 19.B.

(13)  Does not include maintenance and repair services of transport equipment, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 6.F.l) 1. to 6.F.l) 4.

(14)  Services auxiliary to pipeline transportation of fuels are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 19.C.

(15)  Includes the following service rendered on a fee or contract basis: advisory and consulting services relating to mining, on-land site preparation, on-land rig installation, drilling, drilling bits services, casing and tubular services, mud engineering and supply, solids control, fishing and downhole special operations, wellsite geology and drilling control, core taking, well testing, wireline services, supply and operation of completion fluids (brines) supply and installation of completion devices, cementing (pressure pumping), stimulation services (fracturing, acidising and pressure pumping), workover and well repair services, plugging and abandoning of wells.
Does not include direct access to or exploitation of natural resources.
Does not include site preparation work for mining of resources other than oil and gas (CPC 5115), which is to be found under 8. CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES.

(16)  Therapeutical massages and thermal cure services are to be found under 6.A.h) Medical and Dental services, 6.A.j) 2. Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical personnel, and health services (13.A and 13.C).




ANNEX XXVII-D
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS (UNION)

1.   

The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territories by contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the other Party through the presence of natural persons, in accordance with Articles 217 and 218 of this Agreement, for the economic activities which are listed below, and subject to the relevant limitations.



2.   
The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply; and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




When the column referred to under (b) only includes Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake commitments in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
The Union does not undertake any commitment for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals for any sector of economic activity other than those which are explicitly listed below.


3.   
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991; and










(b)


CPC ver. 1.0 means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.






4.   

Commitments for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.



5.   

The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Articles 217 and 218 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, even if not listed below, apply in any case to contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the Republic of Moldova.



6.   

All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the EU and its Member States regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.



7.   

The list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.



8.   

The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies or exclusive rights in the relevant sectors, as set out by the Union in Annex XXVII-A to this Agreement.



9.   

In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in the Member State or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.



10.   
The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by contractual services suppliers of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 217(1) of this Agreement, in the following sub-sectors:






1.


Legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-EU law)










2.


Accounting and bookkeeping services










3.


Taxation advisory services










4.


Architectural services, urban planning and landscape architectural services










5.


Engineering services, integrated engineering services










6.


Computer and related services










7.


Research and development services










8.


Advertising










9.


Management consulting services










10.


Services related to management consulting










11.


Technical testing and analysis services










12.


Related scientific and technical consulting services










13.


Maintenance and repair of equipment in the context of an after-sales or after-lease services contract










14.


Translation services










15.


Site investigation work










16.


Environmental services










17.


Travel agencies and tour operator services










18.


Entertainment services





The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 218(2), in the following sub-sectors:






1.


Legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-EU law)










2.


Architectural services, urban planning and landscape architecture










3.


Engineering and integrated engineering services










4.


Computer and related services










5.


Management consulting services and services related to management consulting










6.


Translation services










Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations




ALL SECTORS


Recognition

EU: EU directives on mutual recognition of diplomas only apply to nationals of Member States. The right to practice a regulated professional service in one Member State does not grant the right to practice in another Member State. (1)





Legal Advisory Services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-EU law)
(part of CPC 861) (2)



AT, CY, DE, EE, IE, LU, NL, PL, PT, SE, UK: None.

BE, ES, HR, IT, EL: Economic needs test for IP.

LV: Economic needs test for CSS.

BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, MT, RO, SI, SK: Economic needs tests.




 



DK: Marketing of legal advice activities is restricted to lawyers with a Danish licence to practice. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence.




 



FR: Full (simplified) admission to the Bar through an aptitude test is required. Lawyers' access to the professions of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de cassation’ et ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition.

HR: Full admission to the Bar required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition.




Accounting and Bookkeeping Services
(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)



BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT: The employer must be a member of the relevant professional body in the home country where such body exists.

FR: Authorisation requirement. Provision of accounting and bookkeeping services is conditional on a decision of the Minister of Economics, Finance and Industry, in agreement with the Minister of Foreign Affairs.

BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

HR: Residency requirement.




Taxation Advisory Services
(CPC 863) (3)




BE, DE, EE, ES, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT: The employer must be a member of the relevant professional body in the home country where such body exists; nationality condition for representation before competent authorities.

BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

CY: Unbound for the submission of tax returns.

PT: Unbound.

HR, HU: Residence requirement.




Architectural services
and
Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)



EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

BE, ES, HR, IT: Economic needs test for IP.

LV: Economic needs test for CSS.

FI: The natural person must demonstrate that (s)he possesses special knowledge relevant to the service being supplied.

BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

AT: Planning services only, where: Economic needs test.

HR, HU, SK: Residence requirement.




Engineering services
and
Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)



EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

BE, ES, HR, IT: Economic needs test for IP.

LV: Economic needs test for CSS.

FI: The natural person must demonstrate that (s)he possesses special knowledge relevant to the service being supplied.

BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

AT: Planning services only, where: Economic needs test.

HR, HU: Residence requirement.




Computer and Related Services
(CPC 84)



EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE: None.

ES, IT: Economic needs test for IP.

LV: Economic needs test for CSS.

BE: Economic needs test for IP.

AT, DE, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO, SK, UK: Economic needs test.

HR: Residency requirement for CSS. Unbound for IP.




Research and Development Services
(CPC 851, 852 excluding psychologists services (4), 853)



EU, except BE: A hosting agreement with an approved research organisation is required (5).

CZ, DK, SK: Economic needs test.

BE, UK: Unbound.

HR: Residency requirement.




Advertising
(CPC 871)



BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.




Management Consulting Services
(CPC 865)



DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

ES, IT: Economic needs test for IP.

BE, HR: Economic needs test for IP.

AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.




Services Related to Management Consulting
(CPC 866)



DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

BE, ES, HR, IT: Economic needs test for IP.

AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

HU: Economic needs test, except for arbitration and conciliation services (CPC 86602), where: Unbound.




Technical Testing and Analysis Services
(CPC 8676)



BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.




Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services
(CPC 8675)


BE, EE, EL, ES, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

DE: Unbound for publicly appointed surveyors.

FR: Unbound for ‘surveying’ operations relating to the establishment of property rights and to land law where unbound.

BG: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of vessels
(part of CPC 8868)



BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE: None.

AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of rail transport equipment
(part of CPC 8868)



BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE: None.

AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport equipment
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)



BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE: None.

AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of aircraft and parts thereof
(part of CPC 8868)



BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE: None.

AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.




Maintenance and repair of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods (6)

(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)



BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.




Translation
(CPC 87905, excluding official or certified activities)


DE, EE, FR, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

BE, ES, IT, EL: Economic needs test for IP.

CY, LV: Economic needs test for CSS.

AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

HR: Unbound for IP.




Site investigation work
(CPC 5111)



BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO, SK: Economic needs test.




Environmental services
(CPC 9401 (7), CPC 9402, CPC 9403, CPC 9404 (8), part of CPC 94060 (9), CPC 9405, part of CPC 9406, CPC 9409)



BE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.

AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO, SK: Economic needs test.




Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services (including tour managers (10))
(CPC 7471)



AT, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FR, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE: None.

BG, EL, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.

BE, CY, DK, FI, IE: Unbound, except for tour managers (persons whose function is to accompany a tour group of a minimum of 10 persons, without acting as guides in specific locations).

HR: Residency requirement.

UK: Unbound.




Entertainment Services other than audiovisual services (including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)
(CPC 9619)



BG, CZ, DE, DK, EE, EL, ES, FI, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE: Advanced qualification (11) may be required. Economic needs test.

AT: Advance qualifications and economic needs test except for persons whose main professional activity is in the field of fine arts, deriving the major part of their income from that activity and subject to the condition that such persons shall not exercise any other commercial activity in Austria, where: None.

FR: Unbound for CSS, except if:






—


The work permit is delivered for a period not exceeding nine months renewable for the duration of three months.










—


Economic Need Test










—


The entertainment enterprise must pay a tax to the Office Français de l'Immigration et de l'Intégration.





CY: Economic needs test for Live Bands and Discotheque Services.

SI: Duration of stay limited to 7 days per event. For circus and amusement park services duration of stay is limited to a maximum of 30 days per calendar year.

BE, UK: Unbound.






(1)  In order for third-country nationals to obtain EU-wide recognition of their qualifications, it is necessary that a Mutual Recognition Agreement be negotiated within the framework defined in Article 222 of this Agreement.

(2)  Like the provision of other services, Legal Services are subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in Member States. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these may take, inter alia, the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained) insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country.

(3)  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under Legal Advisory Services in respect of public international law and foreign law.

(4)  Part of CPC 85201, which is to be found under Medical and dental services.

(5)  For all Member States except DK, the approval of the research organisation and the hosting agreement have to meet the conditions set pursuant to Directive 2005/71/EC.

(6)  Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers (CPC 845) are to be found under Computer services.

(7)  Corresponds to sewage services.

(8)  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.

(9)  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.

(10)  Services suppliers whose function is to accompany a tour group of a minimum of 10 persons, without acting as guides in specific locations.

(11)  Where the qualification has not been obtained in the EU and its Member States, the Member State concerned may evaluate whether this is equivalent to the qualification required in its territory.




ANNEX XXVII-E
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT (REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA)

1.   
The list below indicates the economic activities where reservations to national treatment or most favoured treatment by the Republic of Moldova pursuant to Article 205(1) of this Agreement apply to establishments and investors of the Union.
The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or subsector in which limitations apply;










(b)


the second column describing the applicable reservations in the sector or subsector indicated in the first column.






2.   
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991;










(b)


CPC ver. 1.0 means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.






3.   

In accordance with Article 202(1) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.



4.   

In accordance with Article 205 of this Agreement, non-discriminatory requirements, such as those concerning the legal form or the obligation to obtain licences or permits applicable to all providers operating on the territory without distinction based on nationality, residency or equivalent criteria, are not listed in this Annex as they are not prejudiced by the Agreement.



5.   

The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.








Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations












I.


HORIZONTAL RESERVATIONS






 




 


Land




Reservations include all sectors


Land lease not exceeding 99 years permitted.




 


Foreign supplier may purchase land except for agriculture land and forestry land.












I.


SPECIFIC RESERVATIONS






 












1.


BUSINESS SERVICES






 












A.


Professional Services






 










(a)


Legal Services:






 










—


Limited on consultancy on host country law; (CPC 861)






Legal services related to representation in courts and other public authorities can be provided by a legal professional from a EU Member State upon association with a local lawyer or following 1 year internship to get a licence in the Republic of Moldova.
Legal advising services, except representation in court and other authorities, can be provided after prior registration in special registry of the Council of Bar Association.
Translation and/or interpretation services for the judiciary can be provided after prior recognition of the authorization as a sworn interpreter/translator issued in another state, by the Attestation Commission of the Ministry of Justice.
Mediation services can be provided by a person licensed as a mediator in another state after certification by the Mediation Board.




 


Services of authorized bankruptcy administrator can be provided following one year internship and after passing the exam in the Commission for certification and discipline of the Ministry of Justice.
Nationality requirement for public notaries and bailiffs.










(h)


Private medical and dental services (CPC 9312)
(CPC 9312 excluding services provided by the public sector)






Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires the permission from local health authorities, based on economic needs test.












F.


Other Business Services






 










(k)


Placement and supply services of personnel
(CPC 872);






Services can only be supplied through juridical persons incorporated in the Republic of Moldova.










(l)


Investigation and security (CPC 873);






 












2.


COMMUNICATION SERVICES






 












A.


Postal Services






 










(a)


International postal services, as well as internal postal services related to letters up to 350 grams; (CPC 7511)






Monopoly of the ‘Posta Moldova’ State Company.












7.


FINANCIAL SERVICES






 




Banking sector and other financial services (excluding insurance)


 




Participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of service related to such issues.


The National Bank of Moldova is a fiscal agency of the Government on the T-bills market.








ANNEX XXVII-F
LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SERVICES
(REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA)

1.   
The list of commitments below indicates the economic activities liberalised by the Republic of Moldova pursuant to Article 212 of this Agreement and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations that apply to services and service suppliers of the Union in those activities.
The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or subsector in which the commitment is undertaken;










(b)


the second column describing the applicable reservations in the sector or subsector indicated in the first column;




Sectors or sub-sectors not mentioned in the list below are not committed.


2.   
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991;










(b)


CPC ver. 1.0means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.






3.   

The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a market access or a national treatment limitation within the meaning of Articles 210 and 211 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, universal service obligations, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, non-discriminatory requirement that certain activities may not be carried out in environmental protected zones or areas of particular historic and artistic interest), even if not listed, apply in any case to investors of the other Party.



4.   

The list below is without prejudice to the feasibility of Mode 1 in certain services sectors and sub-sectors and without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.



5.   

In accordance with Article 202(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.



6.   

The rights and obligations arising from this list of commitments shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly to individual natural persons or juridical persons.



7.   

Mode 1 and Mode 2 refer to the means of the supply of services as described in Article 203(13)(a) and (b) of this Agreement respectively.








Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations












I.


SPECIFIC COMMITMENTS






 












1.


BUSINESS SERVICES






 












A.


Professional Services






 










(a)


Legal Services:






 










—


Except consultancy on home country and international law;












(1)


Unbound, except for drafting of legal documents.








(CPC 861)








(2)


None














—


Consultancy on home and third country and international law;












(1)


None








(Part of CPC 861)








(2)


None














(b)


Accounting, auditing and bookkeeping services
(CPC 862);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Taxation services
(CPC 863);










(d)


Architectural services;
(CPC 8671);










(e)


Engineering services;
(CPC 8672);






 










(f)


Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8673);










(g)


Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8674);






 










(h)


Private medical and dental services (CPC 9312)
(CPC 9312 excluding services provided by the public sector)












(1)


None










(2)


Public medical insurance programmes do not cover the cost of medicare supplied abroad.














(i)


Veterinary services.
(CPC 932)












(1)


None










(2)


None














(j)


Services provided by midwives, nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel
(CPC 93191 excluding services provided within the public sector)












(1)


None










(2)


Public insurance programs do not cover the cost of foreign medical services consumed abroad.
















B.


Computer and Related Services






 










(a)


Consultancy services related to the installation of computer hardware
(CPC 841);










(b)


Software implementation services
(CPC 842);










(c)


Data processing services;
(CPC 843);










(d)


Data base services (CPC 844);










(e)


Other (CPC 845 + 849).












(1)


None










(2)


None
















C.


Research and Development Services






 










(a)


Research and development services on natural sciences
(CPC 851);










(b)


Research and development services on social sciences and humanities
(CPC 852);










(c)


Interdisciplinary research and development services
(CPC 853).












(1)


None










(2)


None
















D.


Real Estate Services






 










(a)


Involving own or leased property
(CPC 821);










(b)


On a fee or contract basis
(CPC 822).












(1)


None










(2)


None
















E.


Rental/leasing Services without Operators






 










(a)


Relating to ships
(CPC 83103);










(b)


Relating to aircraft
(CPC 83104);










(c)


Relating to other transport equipment
(CPC 83101 + 83102 + 83105);










(d)


Relating to other machinery and equipment
(CPC 83106-83109);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(e)


Other (CPC 832), including pre-recorded video cassettes and optical discs for use in home entertainment equipment.






 












F.


Other Business Services






 










(a)


Advertising services
(CPC 871);










(b)


Market research and public opinion polling services
(CPC 864);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Management consulting service
(CPC 865);










(d)


Services related to management consulting
(CPC 866);










(e)


Technical testing and analysis services
(CPC 8676);










(f)


Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry
(CPC 881);






 










(g)


Services incidental to fishing
(CPC 882);










(h)


Services incidental to mining
(CPC 883 + 5115);










(i)


Services incidental to manufacturing
(CPC 884 + 885); (except for 88442);






 










(j)


Services incidental to energy distribution
(CPC 887);






 










(k)


Placement and supply services of personnel
(CPC 872);






 










(l)


Investigation and security
(CPC 873);






 










(m)


Related scientific and technical consulting services
(CPC 8675);










(n)


Maintenance and repair of equipment (not including maritime vessels, aircraft or other transport equipment)
(CPC 633 + 8861-8866);










(o)


Building-clearing services
(CPC 874);






 










(p)


Photographic services
(CPC 875);










(q)


Packaging services
(CPC 876);










(r)


Printing, publishing
(CPC 88442);










(s)


Convention services
(CPC 87909*);










(t)


Other
(CPC 8790).






 












2.


COMMUNICATION SERVICES






 












A.


Postal Services






 










(a)


International postal services, as well as internal postal services related to letters up to 350 grams
(CPC 7511);












(1)


Monopoly of the 'Posta Moldova' State Company.










(2)


None














(b)


Postal services related to parcels
(CPC 75112);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Post office counter services
(CPC 75113).






 










B.


Courier Services
(CPC 7512)












(1)


None










(2)


None
















C.


Telecommunication Services






 










(a)


Public telephone services;
(CPC 7521);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(b)


Analogue cellular services
(CPC 75213.1);






 










(c)


Digital cellular services
(CPC 75213.2);






 










(d)


Mobile services
(CPC 75213):






—


paging services,
(CPC 75291),










—


mobile data services;










 










(e)


Satellite communication;






 










(f)


Business network services
(CPC 7522);






 










(g)


Packet-switched data transmission services
(CPC 75232);






 










(h)


Circuit-switched data transmission services
(CPC 7523*);






 










(i)


Telegraph and telex services
(CPC 7522 and 7523)






 










(j)


Facsimile services
(CPC 7521*+7529*);










(k)


Private leased circuit services
(CPC 7522*+7523*)










(l)


Electronic mail
(CPC 7523*);






 










(m)


Voice mail
(CPC 7523*)










(n)


On-line information and database retrieval
(CPC 7523*);










(o)


Electronic data interchange (EDI)
(CPC 7523*);






 










(p)


Enhance/value-added facsimile services incl. Store and forward, store and retrieve
(CPC 7523*);






 










(q)


Code and protocol conversion
(CPC is not available);










(r)


On-line information and/or data processing (incl. Transaction processing)
(CPC 843);










(s)


Other telecommunications services
(CPC 7529);










(t)


Other
(CPC 7549).






 












3.


CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES






 










(a)


General construction work for buildings
(CPC 512);










(b)


General construction work for civil engineering
(CPC 513);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Installation and assembly work
(CPC 514 + 516);










(d)


Building completion and finishing work
(CPC 517);










(e)


Other
(CPC511 + 515 + 518).






 












4.


DISTRIBUTION SERVICES






 










(a)


Commission agents' services
(CPC 621);










(b)


Wholesale trade services
(CPC 611, 622);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Retailing services
(CPC 611 + 613 + 631 + 632 + 633 + 6111 + 6113 + 6121), including audio and video records and tapes and optical discs (CPC 63234);










(d)


Franchising
(CPC 8929);










(e)


Other distribution services.






 












5.


EDUCATIONAL SERVICES






 










(a)


Primary education services
(CPC 921);










(b)


Secondary education services
(CPC 922);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Higher education services
(Part of CPC 923);










(d)


Adult Education
(CPC924);










(e)


Other educational services
(CPC 929).






 












6.


ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES






 










A.


Waste Water Services (CPC 9401) (1)













(1)


None










(2)


None
















B.


Solid/hazardous waste management, excluding cross-border transport of hazardous waste






 










(a)


Refuse Disposal Services (CPC 9402)






 










(b)


Sanitation and Similar Services (CPC 9403)






 










C.


Protection of ambient air and climate
(CPC 9404) (2)







 












D.


Remediation and clean-up of soil and waters






 










(a)


Treatment, remediation of contaminated/polluted soil and water (part of CPC 94060) (3)







 










E.


Noise and vibration abatement (CPC 9405)






 












F.


Protection of biodiversity and landscape






 










(a)


Nature and landscape protection services (part of CPC 9406)






 










G.


Other environmental and ancillary services (CPC 94090)






 












7.


FINANCIAL SERVICES






 












A.


Insurance and insurance-related services






 










(a)


Life, accident and health insurance services;










(b)


Non-life insurance services (CPC 8129, except marine, aviation and transport insurance);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Marine, aviation and transport insurance;










(d)


Reinsurance and retrocession;










(e)


Services auxiliary to insurance (incl. Broking and agency services).






 












B.


Banking sector and other financial services (excluding insurance)






 










(a)


Acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public;










(b)


Lending of all types, including consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transactions;












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Financial leasing;










(d)


All payment and money transmission services;










(e)


Guarantees and commitments;






 










(f)


Trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:






—


Money market instruments (cheques, bills, certificates of deposits, etc.);










 










—


foreign exchange;










—


derivative products including, but not limited to, futures and options;










—


exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements, etc.;










—


transferable securities;






 










—


other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion;










(g)


Money broking;










(h)


Asset management, such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension fund management, custodial, depository and trust services;






 










(i)


Settlement and clearing services for financial assets, including securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments;






 










(j)


Advisory and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in Article 1B of MNT.TNC/W/50, including credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, and advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy;






 










(k)


Provisions and transfer of financial information, financial data processing and related software by providers of other financial services;






 










(l)


Participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of service related to such issues.






 












8.


HOSPITAL AND OTHER HEALTH AND CARE FACILITIES






 










(a)


Hospital services
Private hospital and sanatorium services (CPC 9311 excluding services provided by the public sector);










(b)


Social services
(CPC 933);










(c)


Other human health services
(CPC 9319 other than 93191).












(1)


None










(2)


None
















9.


TOURISM AND TRAVEL-RELATED SERVICES






 










(a)


Hotels and Restaurants (Including Catering)
(CPC 641-643);










(b)


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators' Services
(CPC 7471);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Tourist guides services
(CPC 7472);










(d)


Other tourism and travel related services.






 












10.


RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES






 










(a)


Cinema theatre operation services operation
(CPC 96199**) (4)













(1)


Unbound










(2)


Unbound














(b)


Other entertainment services
(CPC 96191 + 96194);










(c)


News Agency Services
(CPC 962);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(e)


Sporting and other recreational services
(CPC 964).






 












11.


TRANSPORT SERVICES






 










(a)


Maritime transport services
(CPC 7211, 7212, 7213, 8868**, 7214, 745**);










(b)


Internal waterways transport
(CPC 7221, 7222, 7223, 8868**, 7224, 745**);












(1)


None










(2)


None














(c)


Air transport services defined in the air transport annex:






a) and b)


Passenger and freight transportation (CPC 731, 732),










c)


Rental of vessels with crew
(CPC 734),










 










d)


Maintenance and repair of aircraft
(CPC 8868**),










e)


Selling and marketing of air transport services; (CPC 746*),










f)


Computer reservation systems; (CPC 746*);










g)


Airport management










h)


Ground-handling services (including catering services)






 










(d)


Space transport
(CPC 733);






 










(e)


Rail transport services
(CPC 7111, 7112, 7113, 8868**, 743);






 










(f)


Road transport services






a)


Passenger transportation
(CPC 7121 + 7122),










b)


Freight transportation
(CPC 7123, for 7123 except cabotage services),










 










c)


Rental of commercial vehicles with operators
(CPC 7124),










d)


Maintenance and repair of road transport equipment
(CPC 6112 + 8867),










e)


Supporting services for road transport services
(CPC 744);






 










(g)


Pipeline transport
(CPC 7131, 7139);






 










(h)


Services auxiliary to all modes of transport:






a)


Cargo handling, storage and warehousing services
(CPC 741, 742),










b)


freight transport agency and other supporting and auxiliary transport services
(CPC 748, 749).










 






(1)  Corresponds to sewage services.

(2)  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.

(3)  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.
(4)  
            

**
 Indicates that the service specified constitutes only part of the total range of activities covered by the CPC concordance.




ANNEX XXVII-G
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS (REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA)

1.   
The reservations below indicate the economic activities liberalised pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement for which limitations on key personnel and graduate trainees in accordance with Article 215 and on business sellers in accordance with Article 216 of this Agreement apply and specifies such limitations.
The list below is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply; and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




The Republic of Moldova does not undertake any commitment for key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers in economic activities which are not liberalised (remain unbound) pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.


2.   
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


CPCmeans the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991; and










(b)


CPC ver. 1.0 means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.






3.   

Commitments on key personnel, graduate trainees, business service sellers and sellers of goods do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.



4.   

The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Articles 215 and 216 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations), even if not listed below, apply in any case to key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers of the Union.



5.   

All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the Republic of Moldova regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.



6.   

In accordance with Article 202(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.



7.   

The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.



8.   

In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in the Republic of Moldova, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.



9.   

The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.








Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations












I.


SPECIFIC COMMITMENTS






 












1.


BUSINESS SERVICES






 












A.


Professional Services






 










(a)


Legal Services:






 










—


Limited on consultancy on host country; (CPC 861)






Legal services related to representation in courts and other public authorities can be provided by a legal professional from a EU Member State upon association with a local lawyer or following 1 year internship to get a licence in the Republic of Moldova.
Legal advising services, except representation in court and other authorities, can be provided after prior registration in special registry of the Council of Bar Association.
Translation and/or interpretation services for the judiciary can be provided after prior recognition of the authorization as a sworn interpreter/translator issued in another state, by the Attestation Commission of the Ministry of Justice.
Mediation services can be provided by a person licensed as a mediator in another state after certification by the Mediation Board.




 


Services of authorized bankruptcy administrator can be provided following one year internship and after passing the exam in the Commission for certification and discipline of the Ministry of Justice.
Nationality requirement for public notaries and bailiffs.










(j)


Services provided by midviwes, nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel
(CPC 93191, excluding services provided within the public sector)






Nationality requirements.








ANNEX XXVII-H
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS (REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA)

1.   

The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territories by contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the other Party through the presence of natural persons, in accordance with Articles 217 and 218 of this Agreement, for the economic activities which are listed below, and subject to the relevant limitations.



2.   
The list is composed of the following elements:






(a)


the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply; and










(b)


the second column describing the applicable limitations.




The Republic of Moldova does not undertake any commitment for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals for any sector of economic activity other than those which are explicitly listed below.


3.   
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:






(a)


CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC prov, 1991; and










(b)


CPC ver. 1.0 means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.






4.   

Commitments for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.



5.   

The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Articles 217 and 218 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations), even if not listed below, apply in any case to contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the Union.



6.   

All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the Republic of Moldova regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.



7.   

The list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.



8.   

The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies or exclusive rights in the relevant sectors, as set out by the Republic of Moldova in Annex XXVII-E to this Agreement.



9.   

The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.








Sector or sub-sector


Description of reservations












I.


SPECIFIC COMMITMENTS






 












1.


BUSINESS SERVICES






 












A.


Professional Services






 










(a)


Legal Services:






 










—


Except consultancy on home country and international law;
(CPC 861)






Legal services related to representation in courts and other public authorities can be provided by a legal professional from a EU Member State upon association with a local lawyer or following 1 year internship to get a licence in the Republic of Moldova.
Legal advising services, except representation in court and other authorities, can be provided after prior registration in special registry of the Council of Bar Association.
Translation and/or interpretation services for the judiciary can be provided after prior recognition of the authorization as a sworn interpreter/translator issued in another state, by the Attestation Commission of the Ministry of Justice.




 


Mediation services can be provided by a person licensed as a mediator in another state after certification by the Mediation Board.
Services of authorized bankruptcy administrator can be provided following one year internship and after passing the exam in the Commission for certification and discipline of the Ministry of Justice.
Nationality requirement for public notaries and bailiffs.










—


Consultancy on home and third country and international law;
(Part of CPC 861)






None










(b)


Accounting, auditing and bookkeeping services
(CPC 862);






None










(c)


Taxation services
(CPC 863);










(d)


Architectural services;
(CPC 8671)










(e)


Engineering services;
(CPC 8672)






 










(f)


Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8673)










(g)


Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8674)






 










(h)


Private medical and dental services
(CPC 9312)
(CPC 9312 excluding services provided by the public sector)






 










(i)


Veterinary services.
(CPC 932)






 










(j)


Services provided by midwives, nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel
(CPC 93191 excluding services provided within the public sector)






Nationality requirements.












B.


Computer and Related Services






 










(a)


Consultancy services related to the installation of computer hardware;
(CPC 841)










(b)


Software implementation services;
(CPC 842)










(c)


Data processing services;
(CPC 843)










(d)


Data base services;
(CPC 844)










(e)


Other (CPC 845 + 849)






None












C.


Research and Development Services






 










(a)


Research and development services on natural sciences
(CPC 851);










(b)


Research and development services on social sciences and humanities
(CPC 852);










(c)


Interdisciplinary research and development services
(CPC 853).






None












D.


Real Estate Services






 










(a)


Involving own or leased property
(CPC 821);










(b)


On a fee or contract basis
(CPC 822).






None












E.


Rental/leasing Services without Operators






 










(a)


Relating to ships
(CPC 83103);










(b)


Relating to aircraft
(CPC 83104);










(c)


Relating to other transport equipment
(CPC 83101 + 83102 + 83105);










(d)


Relating to other machinery and equipment
(CPC 83106-83109);






None










(e)


Other (CPC 832), including pre-recorded video cassettes and optical discs for use in home entertainment equipment.






 












F.


Other Business Services






 










(a)


Advertising services
(CPC 871);










(b)


Market research and public opinion polling services
(CPC 864);






None










(c)


Management consulting service
(CPC 865);










(d)


Services related to management consulting
(CPC 866);










(e)


Technical testing and analysis services
(CPC 8676);










(f)


Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry
(CPC 881);






 










(g)


Services incidental to fishing
(CPC 882);










(h)


Services incidental to mining
(CPC 883 + 5115);










(i)


Services incidental to manufacturing
(CPC 884 + 885); (except for 88442);






 










(j)


Services incidental to energy distribution
(CPC 887);














(k)


Placement and supply services of personnel
(CPC 872);






 










(l)


Investigation and security
(CPC 873);






 










(m)


Related scientific and technical consulting services
(CPC 8675);










(n)


Maintenance and repair of equipment (not including maritime vessels, aircraft or other transport equipment)
(CPC 633 + 8861-8866);










(o)


Building-clearing services
(CPC 874);






 










(p)


Photographic services
(CPC 875);










(q)


Packaging services
(CPC 876);










(r)


Printing, publishing
(CPC 88442);










(s)


Convention services
(CPC 87909*);










(t)


Other
(CPC 8790).






 












2.


COMMUNICATION SERVICES






 












A.


Postal Services






 










(a)


International postal services, as well as internal postal services related to letters up to 350 grams;
(CPC 7511)






None










(b)


Postal services related to parcels
(CPC 75112);






 










(c)


Post office counter services
(CPC 75113);






 










B.


Courier Services (CPC 7512)






None












C.


Telecommunication Services






 










(a)


Public telephone services;
(CPC 7521);






None










(b)


Analogue cellular services
(CPC 75213.1);






 










(c)


Digital cellular services
(CPC 75213.2);






 










(d)


Mobile services
(CPC 75213):






—


paging services,
(CPC 75291),










—


mobile data services;










 










(e)


Satellite communication;






 










(f)


Business network services
(CPC 7522);






 










(g)


Packet-switched data transmission services
(CPC 75232);






 










(h)


Circuit-switched data transmission services
(CPC 7523*);






 










(i)


Telegraph and telex services;
(CPC 7522 and 7523)






 










(j)


Facsimile services;
(CPC 7521*+7529*);










(k)


Private leased circuit services;
(CPC 7522*+7523*)










(l)


Electronic mail
(CPC 7523*);






 










(m)


Voice mail
(CPC 7523*);










(n)


On-line information and database retrieval
(CPC 7523*);










(o)


Electronic data interchange (EDI)
(CPC 7523*);










(p)


Enhance/value-added facsimile services incl. Store and forward, store and retrieve
(CPC 7523*);






 










(q)


Code and protocol conversion
(CPC is not available);






 










(r)


On-line information and/or data processing (incl. Transaction processing)
(CPC 843);










(s)


Other telecommunications services
(CPC 7529);










(t)


Other (CPC 7549).






 












3.


CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES






 










(a)


General construction work for buildings;
(CPC 512)










(b)


General construction work for civil engineering;
(CPC 513);






None










(c)


Installation and assembly work;
(CPC 514 + 516);










(d)


Building completion and finishing work
(CPC 517);










(e)


Other (CPC511 + 515 + 518).






 












4.


DISTRIBUTION SERVICES






 










(a)


Commission agents' services
(CPC 621);










(b)


Wholesale trade services
(CPC 611, 622);






None










(c)


Retailing services
(CPC 611 + 631 + 632 + 633 + 6111 + 6113 + 6121), including audio and video records and tapes and optical discs (CPC 63234);






 










(d)


Franchising
(CPC 8929);










(e)


Other distribution services.






 












5.


EDUCATIONAL SERVICES






 










(a)


Primary education services
(CPC 921);










(b)


Secondary education services
(CPC 922);






None










(c)


Higher education services
(Part of CPC 923);










(d)


Adult Education
(CPC924);










(e)


Other educational services
(CPC 929).






 












6.


ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES






 










A.


Waste Water Services
(CPC 9401) (1)







None












B.


Solid/hazardous waste management, excluding cross-border transport of hazardous waste






 










(a)


Refuse Disposal Services
(CPC 9402)






 










(b)


Sanitation and Similar Services
(CPC 9403)






 










C.


Protection of ambient air and climate
(CPC 9404) (2)







 












D.


Remediation and clean-up of soil and waters






 










(a)


Treatment, remediation of contaminated/polluted soil and water
(part of CPC 94060) (3)







 










E.


Noise and vibration abatement
(CPC 9405)






 












F.


Protection of biodiversity and landscape






 










(a)


Nature and landscape protection services
(part of CPC 9406)






 










G.


Other environmental and ancillary services
(CPC 94090)






 












7.


FINANCIAL SERVICES






 












A.


Insurance and insurance-related services






 










(a)


Life, accident and health insurance services
(CPC 8121);










(b)


Non-life insurance services
(CPC 8129, except marine, aviation and transport insurance);






None










(c)


Marine, aviation and transport insurance
(CPC 8129);










(d)


Reinsurance and retrocession
(CPC 81299);










(e)


Services auxiliary to insurance (incl. Broking and agency services)
(CPC 8140).






 












B.


Banking sector and other financial services (excluding insurance)






 










(a)


Acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public
(CPC 81115-81119);










(b)


Lending of all types, including consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transactions;
(CPC 8113);






None










(c)


Financial leasing; (8112);










(d)


All payment and money transmission services
(CPC 81339*);










(e)


Guarantees and commitments
(CPC 81199*);






 










(f)


Trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:






—


Money market instruments (cheques, bills, certificates of deposits, etc.)
(81339*),










 










—


foreign exchange
(81333),






 










—


derivative products including, but not limited to, futures and options
(81339*),










—


exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements, etc.
(81339*),










—


transferable securities;
(CPC 81321*),






 










—


other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion
(81339*)










(g)


Money broking
(81339*);










(h)


Asset management, such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension fund management, custodial, depository and trust services
(8119**, 81323*);






 










(i)


Settlement and clearing services for financial assets, including securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments
(81339* or 81319*);






 










(j)


Advisory and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in Article 1B of MNT.TNC/W/50, including credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, and advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy
(8131 or 8133);






 










(k)


Provisions and transfer of financial information, financial data processing and related software by providers of other financial services
(8131);






 










(l)


Participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of service related to such issues
(8132).






 












8.


HOSPITAL AND OTHER HEALTH AND CARE FACILITIES






 










(a)


Hospital services
Private hospital and sanatorium services
(CPC 9311 excluding services provided by the public sector);






None










(b)


Social services
(CPC 933);










(c)


Other human health services
(CPC 9319 other than 93191).






 












9.


TOURISM AND TRAVEL-RELATED SERVICES






 










(a)


Hotels and Restaurants (Including Catering)
(CPC 641-643);










(b)


Travel Agencies and Tour Operators' Services
(CPC 7471);






None










(c)


Tourist guides services
(CPC 7472);










(d)


Other tourism and travel related services.






 












10.


RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES






 










(a)


Cinema theatre operation services operation
(CPC 96199**) (4);






None










(b)


Other entertainment services
(CPC 96191 + 96194);










(c)


News Agency Services
(CPC 962);






 










(e)


Sporting and other recreational services
(CPC 964).






 












11.


TRANSPORT SERVICES






 










(a)


Maritime transport services
(CPC 7211, 7212, 7213, 8868**, 7214, 745**);










(b)


Internal waterways transport
(CPC 7221, 7222, 7223, 8868**, 7224, 745**);






None










(c)


Air transport services defined in the air transport annex:






a) and b)


Passenger and freight transportation
(CPC 731, 732),










c)


Rental of vessels with crew
(CPC 734),










 










d)


Maintenance and repair of aircraft
(CPC 8868),










e)


Selling and marketing of air transport services;
(CPC 746*),










f)


Computer reservation systems;
(CPC 746*);






 










(d)


Space transport
(CPC 733);






 










(e)


Rail transport services
(CPC 7111, 7112, 7113, 8868**, 743);






 










(f)


Road transport services






a)


Passenger transportation
(CPC 7121 + 7122),










b)


Freight transportation
(CPC 7123, for 7123 except cabotage services),










 










c)


Rental of commercial vehicles with operators
(CPC 7124),










d)


Maintenance and repair of road transport equipment
(CPC 6112 + 8867),










e)


Supporting services for road transport services
(CPC 744);






 










(g)


Pipeline transport
(CPC 7131, 7139);






 










(h)


Services auxiliary to all modes of transport:






a)


Cargo handling, storage and warehousing services
(CPC 741, 742),










b)


freight transport agency and other supporting and auxiliary transport services
(CPC 748, 749).










 






(1)  Corresponds to sewage services.

(2)  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.

(3)  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.
(4)  
            

**
 Indicates that the service specified constitutes only part of the total range of activities covered by the CPC concordance.






ANNEX XXVIII
APPROXIMATION

          
      



ANNEX XXVIII-A
RULES APPLICABLE TO FINANCIAL SERVICES
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Directive 2007/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 amending Council Directive 92/49/EEC and Directives 2002/83/EC, 2004/39/EC, 2005/68/EC and 2006/48/EC as regards procedural rules and evaluation criteria for the prudential assessment of acquisitions and increase of holdings in the financial sector
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/44/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions
The Savings and Credit Associations of the Republic of Moldova shall be treated in the same way as the institutions listed in Article 2 of that Directive and accordingly be exempt from the scope of that Directive.
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2007/18/EC of 27 March 2007 amending Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the exclusion or inclusion of certain institutions from its scope of application and the treatment of exposures to multilateral development banks
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/18/EC shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/49/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 on the capital adequacy of investment firms and credit institutions





Timetable: that Directive's provisions with the exception as set out below shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
With regard to institutions other than credit institutions defined in Article 3(1)(a) of that Directive, the provisions related to the level of required initial capital as set out in Articles 5(1), 5(3), 6, 7(a), 7(b), 7(c), 8(a), 8(b), 8(c) and 9 of that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2009/110/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on the taking up, pursuit and prudential supervision of the business of electronic money institutions
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 94/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on deposit-guarantee schemes





Timetable: that Directive's provisions with the exception of the provision related to the minimum level of compensation for each depositor set out in Article 7 of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
The provision related to the minimum level of compensation for each depositor set out in Article 7 of that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Council Directive 86/635/EEC of 8 December 1986 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of banks and other financial institutions
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 September 2001 amending Directives 78/660/EEC, 83/349/EEC and 86/635/EEC as regards the valuation rules for the annual and consolidated accounts of certain types of companies as well as of banks and other financial institutions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2001/65/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/51/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2003 amending Directives 78/660/EEC, 83/349/EEC, 86/635/EEC and 91/674/EEC on the annual and consolidated accounts of certain types of companies, banks and other financial institutions and insurance undertakings
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/51/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 amending Council Directives 78/660/EEC on the annual accounts of certain types of companies, 83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts, 86/635/EEC on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of banks and other financial institutions and 91/674/EEC on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/46/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001 on the reorganisation and winding up of credit institutions
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Recommendation of 18 December 1991 on insurance intermediaries (92/48/EEC)
Timetable: not applicable
Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/103/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 relating to insurance against civil liability in respect of the use of motor vehicles, and the enforcement of the obligation to insure against such liability
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/41/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 June 2003 on the activities and supervision of institutions for occupational retirement provision
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/73/EC of 10 August 2006 implementing Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards organisational requirements and operating conditions for investment firms and defined terms for the purposes of that Directive
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/73/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1287/2006 of 10 August 2006 implementing Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards record-keeping obligations for investment firms, transaction reporting, market transparency, admission of financial instruments to trading, and defined terms for the purposes of that Directive
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 on the prospectus to be published when securities are offered to the public or admitted to trading
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 809/2004 of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards information contained in prospectuses as well as the format, incorporation by reference and publication of such prospectuses and dissemination of advertisements
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2007/14/EC of 8 March 2007 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of certain provisions of Directive 2004/109/EC on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/14/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 97/9/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 March 1997 on investor-compensation schemes





Timetable: that Directive's provisions with the exception of the provision related to the minimum level of compensation for each investor set out in Article 4 of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
The provisions of that Directive related to the minimum level of compensation for each investor set out in article 4 of that Directive shall be implemented within 10 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2004/72/EC of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards accepted market practices, the definition of inside information in relation to derivatives on commodities, the drawing up of lists of insiders, the notification of managers' transactions and the notification of suspicious transactions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/72/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2003/124/EC of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the definition and public disclosure of inside information and the definition of market manipulation
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/124/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2003/125/EC of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the fair presentation of investment recommendations and the disclosure of conflicts of interest
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/125/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 2273/2003 of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards exemptions for buy-back programmes and stabilisation of financial instruments
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on Credit Rating Agencies
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council No 2009/65/EC on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2007/16/EC of 19 March 2007 implementing Council Directive 85/611/EEC on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS) as regards the clarification of certain definitions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/16/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/47/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 June 2002 on financial collateral arrangements
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/44/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 6 May 2009 amending Directive 98/26/EC on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems and Directive 2002/47/EC on financial collateral arrangements as regards linked systems and credit claims
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2009/44/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 November 2007 on payment services in the internal market
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/70/EC of 1 August 2006 laying down implementing measures for Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the definition of politically exposed person and the technical criteria for simplified customer due diligence procedures and for exemption on grounds of a financial activity conducted on an occasional or very limited basis
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/70/EC shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 November 2006 on information on the payer accompanying transfers of funds
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.




ANNEX XXVIII-B
RULES APPLICABLE TO TELECOMMUNICATION SERVICES
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Directive 2002/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a common regulatory framework for electronic communications networks and services (Framework Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009
      
The following provisions of Directive 2002/21/EC shall apply:






—


strengthening the independence and administrative capacity of the national regulator in the field of electronic communications;










—


establishing public consultation procedures for new regulatory measures;










—


establishing effective mechanisms for appeal against the decisions of the national regulator in the field of electronic communications; and










—


defining the relevant product and service markets in the electronic communications sector that are susceptible to ex ante regulation and analysing those markets with a view to determining whether significant market power (SMP) exists on them




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within one and a half years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on the authorisation of electronic communications networks and services (Authorisation Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009
      
The following provisions of Directive 2002/20/EC shall apply:






—


implementing a regulation providing for general authorisations and restricting the need for individual licences to specific, duly justified cases




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on access to, and interconnection of, electronic communications networks and associated facilities (Access Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009
      
Based on the market analysis carried out in accordance with the Framework Directive the national regulator in the field of electronic communications shall impose on operators found to have significant market power (SMP) on the relevant markets appropriate regulatory obligations with regard to:






—


access to, and use of, specific network facilities;










—


price controls on access and interconnection charges, including obligations for cost-orientation; and










—


transparency, non-discrimination and accounting separation




Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/19/EC shall be implemented within one and a half years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on universal service and users' rights relating to electronic communications networks and services (Universal Service Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/136/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009
      
The following provisions of Directive 2002/22/EC shall apply:






—


implementing regulation on Universal Service obligations (USO), including the establishment of mechanisms for costing and financing; and










—


ensuring the respect of users' interests and rights, in particular by introducing number portability and the single European Emergency Call number 112




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2002/77/EC of 16 September 2002 on competition in the markets for electronic communications networks and services
Timetable: the measures resulting from the operation of that Directive shall be implemented within one and a half years of the entry into force of this Agreement
Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2002 concerning the processing of personal data and the protection of privacy in the electronic communications sector (Directive on privacy and electronic communications) as amended by Directive 2009/136/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009
      
The following provisions of Directive 2002/58/EC shall apply:






—


implementing regulation to ensure protection of fundamental rights and freedoms, in particular the right to privacy, with respect to the processing of personal data in the electronic communication sector and ensuring the free movement of such data and of electronic communication equipment and services




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Decision 676/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a regulatory framework for radio spectrum policy in the European Community






—


adopting a policy and regulation ensuring the harmonised availability and efficient use of the radio spectrum




Timetable: the measures resulting from the operation of that Decision shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2008/294/EC of 7 April 2008 on harmonised conditions of spectrum use for the operation of mobile communication services on aircraft (MCA services) in the Community
Timetable: the measures resulting from the operation of that Decision shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within one and a half years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2000/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2000 on certain legal aspects of information society services, in particular electronic commerce, in the Internal Market (Directive on electronic commerce)
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


enhancing development of e-commerce;










—


removing barriers to the cross-border provision of information society services;










—


providing legal security to providers of information society services; and










—


harmonising limitations to liability of service providers acting as intermediaries when providing mere conduit, caching or hosting, stipulating no general obligation to monitor.




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 November 2003 on the re-use of public sector information
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/93/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 on a Community framework for electronic signatures
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:






—


adopting a policy and legislation to create a framework for the use of electronic signatures ensuring their basic legal recognition and admissibility as evidence in legal proceedings










—


establishment of a mandatory supervision system of certification service providers issuing qualified certificates




Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.




ANNEX XXVIII-C
RULES APPLICABLE TO POSTAL AND COURIER SERVICES
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Directive 97/67/EC of 15 December 1997 on common rules for the development of the internal market of Community postal services and the improvement of quality of service
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented at the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 June 2002 amending Directive 97/67/EC with regard to the further opening to competition of Community postal services
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/39/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 February 2008 amending Directive 97/67/EC with regard to the full accomplishment of the internal market of Community postal services
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2008/6/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.




ANNEX XXVIII-D
RULES APPLICABLE TO INTERNATIONAL MARITIME TRANSPORT
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.

Maritime safety — Flag state/classification societies

Directive 2009/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on common rules and standards for ship inspection and survey organisations and for the relevant activities of maritime administrations
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 391/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on common rules and standards for ship inspection and survey organisations
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Flag State

Directive 2009/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on compliance with flag State requirements
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Port State Control

Directive 2009/16/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on port State control
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Vessel Traffic Monitoring

Directive 2002/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 establishing a Community vessel traffic monitoring and information system
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Accident Investigation

Council Directive 1999/35/EC of 29 April 1999 on a system of mandatory surveys for the safe operation of regular ro-ro ferry and high-speed passenger craft services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Liability of carriers of passengers

Regulation (EC) No 392/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the liability of carriers of passengers by sea in the event of accidents.
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 336/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 February 2006 on the implementation of the International Safety Management Code within the Community
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Technical and operational rules


Passenger ships

Directive 2009/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on safety rules and standards for passenger ships
Timetable: that Directive’s provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/35/EC of 29 April 1999 on a system of mandatory surveys for the safe operation of regular ro-ro ferry and high-speed passenger craft services
Timetable: that Directive’s provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 April 2003 on specific stability requirements for ro-ro passenger ships
Timetable: that Directive’s provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Oil tankers

Regulation (EC) No 417/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 February 2002 on the accelerated phasing-in of double hull or equivalent design requirements for single hull oil tankers
The timetable of phasing-out single hull tankers will follow the schedule as specified in the MARPOL Convention.

Bulk carriers

Directive 2001/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 December 2001 establishing harmonised requirements and procedures for the safe loading and unloading of bulk carriers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Crew

Directive 2008/106/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on the minimum level of training of seafarers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Environment

Directive 2000/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2000 on port reception facilities for ship-generated waste and cargo residues
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 782/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 April 2003 on the prohibition of organotin compounds on ships
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Technical conditions

Directive 2010/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 October 2010 on reporting formalities for ships arriving in and/or departing from ports of the Member States of the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Social conditions

Council Directive 92/29/EEC of 31 March 1992 on the minimum safety and health requirements for improved medical treatment on board vessels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/63/EC of 21 June 1999 concerning the Agreement on the organisation of working time of seafarers concluded by the European Community Shipowners' Association (ECSA) and the Federation of Transport Workers' Unions in the European Union (FST) — Annex: European Agreement on the organisation of working time of seafarers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 concerning the enforcement of provisions in respect of seafarers' hours of work on board ships calling at Community ports
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.

Maritime security

Directive 2005/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on enhancing port security
Timetable: that Directive's provisions (except those concerning Commission inspections) shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 725/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on enhancing ship and port facility security
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions (except those concerning Commission inspections) shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






ANNEX XXIX
PUBLIC PROCUREMENT

          
      



ANNEX XXIX-A
THRESHOLDS

1.   
The value thresholds mentioned in Article 269(3) of this Agreement shall be for both Parties:






(a)


EUR 130 000 for public supply and service contracts awarded by central government authorities, except for public service contracts defined in the third indent of Article 7(b) of Directive 2004/18/EC;










(b)


EUR 200 000 for public supply and public service contracts not covered by point (a);










(c)


EUR 5 000 000 for public works contracts and concessions;










(d)


EUR 5 000 000 for works contracts in the utilities sector;










(e)


EUR 400 000 for supply and service contracts in the utilities sector.






2.   

The value thresholds referred to in paragraph 1 shall be adapted to reflect the thresholds applicable under Commission Regulation (EU) No 1336/2013 of 13 December 2013 amending Directives 2004/17/EC, 2004/18/EC and 2009/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council in respect of the application thresholds for the procedures for the awards of contract at the moment of the entry into force of this Agreement.






ANNEX XXIX-B
INDICATIVE TIME SCHEDULE FOR INSTITUTIONAL REFORM, LEGISLATIVE APPROXIMATION AND MARKET ACCESS










Phase


 


Indicative time schedule


Market access granted to the EU by the Republic of Moldova


Market access granted to the Republic of Moldova by the EU


 




1


Implementation of Article 271 of this Agreement
Implementation of the Institutional reform set out in Article 270(2) of this Agreement
Agreement of the Reform Strategy set out in Article 272 of this Agreement


9 months after the entry into force of this Agreement


Supplies for central government authorities


Supplies for central government authorities


 




2


Approximation and implementation of basic elements of Directive 2004/18/EC and of Directive 89/665/EEC


3 years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Supplies for state, regional and local authorities and bodies governed by public law


Supplies for state, regional and local authorities and bodies governed by public law


Annexes XXIX-C and XXIX-D




3


Approximation and implementation of basic elements of Directive 2004/17/EC and of Directive 92/13/EEC


4 years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Supplies for all contracting entities in the utilities sector


Supplies for all contracting entities


Annexes XXIX-E and XXIX-F




4


Approximation and implementation of other elements of Directive 2004/18/EC


6 years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Service and works contracts and concessions for all contracting authorities


Service and works contracts and concessions for all contracting authorities


Annexes XXIX-G, XXIX-H and XXIX-I




5


Approximation and implementation of other elements of Directive 2004/17/EC


8 years after the entry into force of this Agreement


Service and works contracts for all contracting entities in the utilities sector


Service and works contracts for all contracting entities in the utilities sector


Annexes XXIX-J and XXIX-K








ANNEX XXIX-C
BASIC ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC
of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts
(Phase 2)







TITLE I

Definitions and general principles











Article 1

Definitions (paragraphs 1, 2, 8, 9, 11(a), 11(b) and 11(d), 12, 13, 14, 15)











Article 2

Principles of awarding contracts











Article 3

Granting of special or exclusive rights: non-discrimination clause











TITLE II

Rules on public contracts











CHAPTER I

General provisions











Article 4

Economic operators











Article 6

Confidentiality











CHAPTER II

Scope











Section 1

Thresholds











Article 8

Contracts subsidised by more than 50 % by contracting authorities











Article 9

Methods for calculating the estimated value of public contracts, framework agreements and dynamic purchasing systems











Section 2

Specific situations











Article 10

Defence procurement











Section 3

Excluded contracts











Article 12

Contracts in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors (only when basic rules of Directive 2004/17/EC have been approximated)











Article 13

Specific exclusions in the field of telecommunications











Article 14

Secret contracts and contracts requiring special security measures











Article 15

Contracts awarded pursuant to international rules











Article 16

Specific exclusions











Article 18

Service contracts awarded on the basis of an exclusive right











Section 4

Special arrangement











Article 19

Reserved contracts











CHAPTER III

Arrangements for public service contracts











Article 20

Service contracts listed in Annex II A











Article 21

Service contracts listed in Annex II B











Article 22

Mixed contracts including services listed in Annex II A and services listed in Annex II B











CHAPTER IV

Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents











Article 23

Technical specifications











Article 24

Variants











Article 25

Subcontracting











Article 26

Conditions for performance of contracts











Article 27

Obligations relating to taxes, environmental protection, employment protection provisions and working conditions











CHAPTER V

Procedures











Article 28

Use of open, restricted and negotiated procedures and of competitive dialogue











Article 30

Cases justifying use of the negotiated procedure with prior publication of a contract notice











Article 31

Cases justifying use of the negotiated procedure without publication of a contract notice











CHAPTER VI

Rules on advertising and transparency











Section 1

Publication of notices











Article 35

Notices: paragraph 1 mutatis mutandis; paragraph 2; paragraph 4 first, third and fourth subparagraph











Article 36

Form and manner of publication of notices: paragraph 1; paragraph 7











Section 2

Time limits











Article 38

Time limits for receipt of requests to participate and for receipt of tenders











Article 39

Open procedures: Specifications, additional documents and information











Section 3

Information content and means of transmission











Article 40

Invitations to submit a tender, participate in the dialogue or negotiate











Article 41

Informing candidates and tenderers











Section 4

Communication











Article 42

Rules applicable to communication











CHAPTER VII

Conduct of the procedure











Section 1

General provisions











Article 44

Verification of the suitability and choice of participants and award of contracts











Section 2

Criteria for qualitative selection











Article 45

Personal situation of the candidate or tenderer











Article 46

Suitability to pursue the professional activity











Article 47

Economic and financial standing











Article 48

Technical and/or professional ability











Article 49

Quality assurance standards











Article 50

Environmental management standards











Article 51

Additional documentation and information











Section 3

Award of the contract











Article 53

Contract award criteria











Article 55

Abnormally low tenders




ANNEXES







Annex I

List of the activities referred to in Article 1(2)(b)











Annex II

Services referred to in Article 1(2)(d)











Annex II A


 












Annex II B


 












Annex V

List of products referred to in Article 7 with regard to contracts awarded by contracting authorities in the field of defence











Annex VI

Definition of certain technical specifications











Annex VII

Information to be included in notices











Annex VII A

Information to be included in public contract notices











Annex X

Requirements relating to equipment for the electronic receipt of tenders, requests to participate and plans and projects in design contests








ANNEX XXIX-D
BASIC ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
of 21 December 1989 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of review procedures to the award of public supply and public works contracts as amended by Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and No 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts
(Phase 2)







Article 1

Scope and availability of review procedures











Article 2

Requirements for review procedures











Article 2a

Standstill period











Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (b) of the first paragraph of Article 2b












Article 2c

Time limits for applying for review











Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Paragraph 1(b)
Paragraph 2 and 3












Article 2e

Infringements of this Directive and alternative penalties











Article 2f

Time limits








ANNEX XXIX-E
BASIC ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC
of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors
(Phase 3)







TITLE I

General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests











CHAPTER I

Basic terms











Article 1

Definitions (paragraphs 2, 7, 9, 11, 12, 13)











CHAPTER II

Definition of the activities and entities covered











Section 1

Entities











Article 2

Contracting entities











Section 2

Activities











Article 3

Gas, heat and electricity











Article 4

Water











Article 5

Transport services











Article 6

Postal services











Article 7

Exploration for, or extraction of, oil, gas, coal or other solid fuels, as well as ports and airports











Article 9

Contracts covering several activities











CHAPTER III

General principles











Article 10

Principles of awarding contracts











TITLE II

Rules applicable to contracts











CHAPTER I

General provisions











Article 11

Economic operators











Article 13

Confidentiality











CHAPTER II

Thresholds and exclusion provisions











Section 1

Thresholds











Article 16

Contract thresholds











Article 17

Methods of calculating the estimated value of contracts, framework agreements and dynamic purchasing systems











Section 2

Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements











Subsection 2

Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities and to all types of contract











Article 19

Contracts awarded for purposes of resale or lease to third parties











Article 20

Contracts awarded for purposes other than the pursuit of an activity covered or for the pursuit of such an activity in a third country: paragraph 1











Article 21

Contracts which are secret or require special security measures











Article 22

Contracts awarded pursuant to international rules











Article 23

Contracts awarded to an affiliated undertaking, to a joint venture or to a contracting entity forming part of a joint venture











Subsection 3

Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities, but to service contracts only











Article 24

Contracts relating to certain services excluded from the scope of this Directive











Article 25

Service contracts awarded on the basis of an exclusive right











Subsection 4

Exclusions applicable to certain contracting entities only











Article 26

Contracts awarded by certain contracting entities for the purchase of water and for the supply of energy or of fuels for the production of energy











CHAPTER III

Rules applicable to service contracts











Article 31

Service contracts listed in Annex XVII A











Article 32

Service contracts listed in Annex XVII B











Article 33

Mixed service contracts including services listed in Annex XVII A and services listed in Annex XVII B











CHAPTER IV

Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents











Article 34

Technical specifications











Article 35

Communication of technical specifications











Article 36

Variants











Article 37

Subcontracting











Article 39

Obligations relating to taxes, environmental protection, employment protection provisions and working conditions











CHAPTER V

Procedures











Article 40

(except paragraph 3 (i) and (l)) Use of open, restricted and negotiated procedures











CHAPTER VI

Rules on publication and transparency











Section 1

Publication of notices











Article 41

Periodic indicative notices and notices on the existence of a system of qualification











Article 42

Notices used as a means of calling for competition paragraphs 1 and 3











Article 43

Contract award notices (except for the second and third subparagraph of paragraph 1)











Article 44

Form and manner of publication of notices (except for the first subparagraph of paragraph 2 and paragraphs 4, 5, 7)











Section 2

Time limits











Article 45

Time limits for the receipt of requests to participate and for the receipt of tenders











Article 46

Open procedures: specifications, additional documents and information











Article 47

Invitations to submit a tender or to negotiate











Section 3

Communication and information











Article 48

Rules applicable to communication











Article 49

Information to applicants for qualification, candidates and tenderers











CHAPTER VII

Conduct of the procedure











Article 51

General provisions











Section 1

Qualification and qualitative selection











Article 52

Mutual recognition concerning administrative, technical or financial conditions, and certificates, tests and evidence











Article 54

Criteria for qualitative selection











Section 2

Award of the contract











Article 55

Contract award criteria











Article 57

Abnormally low tenders











Annex XIII


Information to be included in contract notices:






A.


Open procedures










B.


Restricted procedures










C.


Negotiated procedures
















Annex XIV

Information to be included in the notice on the existence of a system of qualification











Annex XV A

Information to be included in the periodic indicative notice











Annex XV B

Information to be included in notices of publication of a periodic notice on a buyer profile not used as a means of calling for competition











Annex XVI

Information to be included in the contract award notice











Annex XVII A

Services within the meaning of Article 31











Annex XVII B

Services within the meaning of Article 32











Annex XX

Features concerning publication











Annex XXI

Definition of certain technical specifications











Annex XXIII

International labour law provisions within the meaning of Article 59(4)











Annex XXIV

Requirements relating to equipment for the electronic receipt of tenders, requests to participate, applications for qualification as well as plans and projects








ANNEX XXIX-F
BASIC ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors as amended by Directive 2007/66/EC
(Phase 3)







Article 1

Scope and availability of review procedures











Article 2

Requirements for review procedures











Article 2a

Standstill period











Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (b) of the first paragraph of Article 2b












Article 2c

Time limits for applying for review











Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Paragraph 1 (b)
Paragraphs 2 and 3












Article 2e

Infringements of this Directive and alternative penalties











Article 2f

Time limits








ANNEX XXIX-G
OTHER NON-MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC
(Phase 4)
The elements of Directive 2004/18/EC set out in this Annex are not mandatory but recommended for approximation. The Republic of Moldova may approximate these elements within the time-frame set in Annex XXIX-B to this Agreement.







TITLE I

Definitions and general principles











Article 1

Definitions (paragraphs 5, 6, 7, 10, and 11(c))











TITLE II

Rules on public contracts











CHAPTER II

Scope











Section 2

Specific situations











Article 11

Public contracts and framework agreements awarded by central purchasing bodies











Section 4

Special arrangement











Article 19

Reserved contracts











CHAPTER V

Procedures











Article 29

Competitive dialogue











Article 32

Framework agreements











Article 33

Dynamic purchasing systems











Article 34

Public works contracts: particular rules on subsidised housing schemes











CHAPTER VI

Rules on advertising and transparency











Section 1

Publication of notices











Article 35

Notices: paragraph 3, and subparagraphs 2 and 3 of paragraph 4











CHAPTER VII

Conduct of the procedure











Section 2

Criteria for qualitative selection











Article 52

Official lists of approved economic operators and certification by bodies established under public or private law











Section 3

Award of the contract











Article 54

Use of electronic auctions








ANNEX XXIX-H
OTHER MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC
(Phase 4)







TITLE I

Definitions and general principles











Article 1

Definitions (paragraphs 3, 4, and 11(e))











TITLE II

Rules on public contracts











CHAPTER II

Scope











Section 3

Excluded contracts











Article 17

Service concessions











TITLE III

Rules on public works concessions











CHAPTER I

Rules governing public works concessions











Article 56

Scope











Article 57

Exclusions from the scope (except the last paragraph)











Article 58

Publication of the notice concerning public works concessions











Article 59

Time limit











Article 60

Subcontracting











Article 61

Awarding of additional works to the concessionaire











CHAPTER II

Rules on contracts awarded by concessionaires which are contracting authorities











Article 62

Applicable rules











CHAPTER III

Rules applicable to contracts awarded by concessionaires which are not contracting authorities











Article 63

Advertising rules: threshold and exceptions











Article 64

Publication of the notice











Article 65

Time limit for the receipt of requests to participate and receipt of tenders











TITLE IV

Rules governing design contests











Article 66

General provisions











Article 67

Scope











Article 68

Exclusions from the scope











Article 69

Notices











Article 70

Form and manner of publication of notices of contests











Article 71

Means of communication











Article 72

Selection of competitors











Article 73

Composition of the jury











Article 74

Decisions of the jury











Annex VII B

Information which must appear in public works concession notices











Annex VII C

Information which must appear in works contracts notices of concessionaires who are not contracting authorities











Annex VII D

Information which must appear in design contest notices








ANNEX XXIX-I
OTHER ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
as amended by Directive 2007/66/EC
(Phase 4)







Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (c) of the first paragraph of Article 2b












Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (c) of Article 2d(1)
Paragraph 5









ANNEX XXIX-J
OTHER NON-MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC
(Phase 5)
The elements of Directive 2004/17/EC set out in this Annex are not mandatory but recommended for approximation. The Republic of Moldova may approximate these elements within the timeframe set in Annex XXIX-B to this Agreement.







TITLE I

General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests











CHAPTER I

Basic terms











Article 1

Definitions (paragraphs 4, 5, 6, 8)











TITLE II

Rules applicable to contracts











CHAPTER I

General provisions











Article 14

Framework agreements











Article 15

Dynamic purchasing systems











Section 2

Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements











Subsection 5

Contracts subject to special arrangements, provisions concerning central purchasing bodies and the general procedure in case of direct exposure to competition











Article 28

Reserved contracts











Article 29

Contracts and framework agreements awarded by central purchasing bodies











CHAPTER V

Procedures











Article 40(3)(i) and (l)


 












CHAPTER VI

Rules on publication and transparency











Section 1

Publication of notices











Article 42

Notices used as a means of calling for competition: paragraph 2











Article 43

Contract award notices (only for the second and the third subparagraphs of paragraph 1)











CHAPTER VII

Conduct of the procedure











Section 2

Award of the contract











Article 56

Use of electronic auctions











Annex XIII


Information to be included in contract notices:






D.


Simplified contract notice for use in a dynamic purchasing system













ANNEX XXIX-K
OTHER ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
as amended by Directive 2007/66/EC
(Phase 5)







Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (c) of the first paragraph of Article 2b












Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (c) of Article 2d(1)
Paragraph 5









ANNEX XXIX-L
PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.







TITLE II

Rules on public contracts











CHAPTER I

General provisions











Article 5

Conditions relating to agreements concluded within the World Trade Organisation











CHAPTER VI

Rules on advertising and transparency











Section 1

Publication of notices











Article 36

Form and manner of publication of notices: paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8











Article 37

Non-mandatory publication











Section 5

Reports











Article 43

Content of reports











TITLE V

Statistical obligations, executory powers and final provisions











Article 75

Statistical obligations











Article 76

Content of statistical report











Article 77

Advisory Committee











Article 78

Revision of the thresholds











Article 79

Amendments











Article 80

Implementation











Article 81

Monitoring mechanisms











Article 82

Repeals











Article 83

Entry into force











Article 84

Addressees




ANNEXES







Annex III

List of bodies and categories of bodies governed by public law referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 1(9)











Annex IV

Central Government authorities











Annex VIII

Features concerning publication











Annex IX

Registers











Annex IX A

Public works contracts











Annex IX B

Public supply contracts











Annex IX C

Public service contracts











Annex XI

Deadlines for transposition and application (Article 80)











Annex XII

Correlation table








ANNEX XXIX-M
PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.







TITLE I

General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests











CHAPTER II

Definition of the activities and entities covered











Section 2

Activities











Article 8

Lists of contracting entities











TITLE II

Rules applicable to contracts











CHAPTER I

General provisions











Article 12

Conditions relating to Agreements concluded within the World Trade Organisation











Section 2

Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements











Subsection 1


 












Article 18

Works and service concessions











Subsection 2

Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities and to all types of contract











Article 20

Contracts awarded for purposes other than the pursuit of an activity covered or for the pursuit of such an activity in a third country: paragraph 2











Subsection 5

Contracts subject to special arrangements, provisions concerning central purchasing bodies and the general procedure in case of direct exposure to competition











Article 27

Contracts subject to special arrangements











Article 30

Procedure for establishing whether a given activity is directly exposed to competition











CHAPTER IV

Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents











Article 38

Conditions for performance of contracts











CHAPTER VI

Rules on publication and transparency











Section 1

Publication of notices











Article 44

Form and manner of publication of notices (only for the first subparagraph of paragraph 2, and for paragraphs 4, 5 and 7)











Section 3

Communication and information











Article 50

Information to be stored concerning awards











CHAPTER VII

Conduct of the procedure











Section 3

Tenders comprising products originating in third countries and relations with those countries











Article 58

Tenders comprising products originating in third countries











Article 59

Relations with third countries as regards works, supplies and service contracts











TITLE IV

Statistical obligations, executory powers and final provisions











Article 67

Statistical obligations











Article 68

Advisory Committee











Article 69

Revision of the thresholds











Article 70

Amendments











Article 71

Implementation of the Directive











Article 72

Monitoring mechanisms











Article 73

Repeal











Article 74

Entry into force











Article 75

Addressees




ANNEXES







Annex I

Contracting entities in the sectors of transport or distribution of gas or heat











Annex II

Contracting entities in the sectors of production, transport or distribution of electricity











Annex III

Contracting entities in the sectors of production, transport or distribution of drinking water











Annex IV

Contracting entities in the field of rail services











Annex V

Contracting entities in the field of urban railway, tramway, trolleybus or bus services











Annex VI

Contracting entities in the postal services sector











Annex VII

Contracting entities in the sectors of exploration for and extraction of oil or gas











Annex VIII

Contracting entities in the sectors of exploration for and extraction of coal and other solid fuels











Annex IX

Contracting entities in the field of maritime or inland port or other terminal facilities











Annex X

Contracting entities in the field of airport installations











Annex XI

List of legislation referred to in Article 30(3)











Annex XII

List of professional activities as set out in point b of Article 1(2)











Annex XXII

Summary table of the time limits laid down in Article 45











Annex XXV

Time limits for transposition and implementation











Annex XXVI

Correlation table








ANNEX XXIX-N
PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.







Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (a) of the first paragraph of Article 2b












Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (a) of Article 2d(1)
Paragraph 4












Article 3

Corrective Mechanisms











Article 3a

Content of the notice for voluntary ex ante transparency











Article 3b

Committee Procedure











Article 4

Implementation











Article 4a

Review








ANNEX XXIX-O
PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.







Article 2b


Derogations from the standstill period
Point (a) of the first paragraph of Article 2b












Article 2d


Ineffectiveness
Point (a) of Article 2d(1)
Paragraph 1












Article 3a

Content of the notice for voluntary ex ante transparency











Article 3b

Committee Procedure











Article 8

Corrective Mechanisms











Article 12

Implementation











Article 12a

Review








ANNEX XXIX-P
THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA: INDICATIVE LIST OF ISSUES FOR COOPERATION






1.


Training, in the Union and in the Republic of Moldova, of officials of the Republic of Moldova from government bodies engaged in public procurement.










2.


Training of suppliers interested participating in public procurement.










3.


Exchange of information and experience on best practice and regulatory rules in the sphere of public procurement.










4.


Enhancement of the functionality of the public procurement website and establishment of a system of public procurement monitoring.










5.


Consultations and methodological assistance from the Union in application of modern electronic technologies in the sphere of public procurement.










6.


Strengthening the bodies charged with guaranteeing a coherent policy in all areas related to public procurement and the independent and impartial consideration (review) of contracting authorities' decisions. (Cf. Article 270 of this Agreement).










ANNEX XXX
GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS

          
      



ANNEX XXX-A
ELEMENTS FOR REGISTRATION AND CONTROL OF GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 297(1) AND (2)
PART A

Legislation referred to in Article 297(1)

Law on the Protection of Geographical Indications, Designations of Origin and Traditional Specialties Guaranteed, No 66-XVI of 27.03.2008 and its implementing rules, for the procedure of filing, examination and registration of geographical indications, designations of origin and traditional specialties guaranteed in the Republic of Moldova.
PART B

Legislation referred to in Article 297(2)









1.


Regulation (EU) No 1151/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 November 2012 on quality schemes for agricultural products and foodstuffs












2.


Part II, Title II, Chapter I, Section 1a of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation), with its implementing rules












3.


Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on the definition, description, presentation, labelling and the protection of geographical indications of spirit drinks, with its implementing rules












4.


Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91 of 10 June 1991 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of aromatized wines, aromatized wine-based drinks and aromatized wine-product cocktails, with its implementing rules




PART C

Elements for registration and control of geographical indications referred to in Article 297(1) and 297(2)









1.


A register listing geographical indications protected in the territory.












2.


An administrative process verifying that geographical indications identify a good as originating in a territory, region or locality of one or more states, where a given quality, reputation or other characteristic of the good is essentially attributable to its geographical origin.












3.


A requirement that a registered name shall correspond to a specific product or products for which a product specification is laid down, which can only be amended by due administrative process.












4.


Control provisions applying to production.












5.


An objection procedure that allows the legitimate interests of prior users of names, whether those names are protected as a form of intellectual property or not, to be taken into account.












6.


A rule that protected names may not become generic.












7.


Provisions concerning the registration, which may include refusal of registration, of terms homonymous or partly homonymous with registered terms, terms customary in common language as the common name for goods, terms comprising or including the names of plant varieties and animal breeds. Such provisions shall take into account the legitimate interests of all parties concerned.








ANNEX XXX-B
CRITERIA TO BE INCLUDED IN THE OBJECTION PROCEDURE FOR PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 297(3) AND 297(4)

1.   

List of name(s) with, where applicable, the corresponding transcription into Latin characters.



2.   

Information about the product class.



3.   

Invitation to any Member State, in the case of the EU, or third country or any natural or legal persons having a legitimate interest, established or resident in a Member State, in the case of the EU, in the Republic of Moldova or in a third country, to submit objections to such protection by lodging a duly substantiated statement.



4.   

Statements of objection must reach the European Commission or the Government of the Republic of Moldova within 2 months from the date of the publication of the information notice.



5.   
Statements of objection shall be admissible only if they are received within the time-limit set out in point 4 and if they show that the protection of the name proposed would:






—


conflict with the name of a plant variety, including a wine grape variety or an animal breed, and as a result would be likely to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product;










—


conflict with a homonymous name which would mislead the consumer into believing that products come from another territory;










—


in the light of a trade mark's reputation and renown and the length of time it has been used, be liable to mislead the consumer as to the true identity of the product;










—


jeopardise the existence of an entirely or partly identical name or of a trade mark or the existence of products which have been legally on the market for at least five years preceding the date of the publication of the information notice;










—


conflict with a name that is considered generic.






6.   

The criteria referred to in point 5 shall be evaluated in relation to the territory of the EU, which in the case of intellectual property rights refers only to the territory or territories where the rights are protected, or the territory of the Republic of Moldova.






ANNEX XXX-C
GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS OF PRODUCTS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 297(3) AND 297(4)
Agricultural products and foodstuffs others than wines, spirits and aromatised wines of the EU to be protected in the Republic of Moldova








Member State


Name to be protected


Type of product


Latin Equivalent




AT


Gailtaler Speck


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




AT


Tiroler Speck


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




AT


Gailtaler Almkäse


Cheeses


 




AT


Tiroler Almkäse; Tiroler Alpkäse


Cheeses


 




AT


Tiroler Bergkäse


Cheeses


 




AT


Tiroler Graukäse


Cheeses


 




AT


Vorarlberger Alpkäse


Cheeses


 




AT


Vorarlberger Bergkäse


Cheeses


 




AT


Steirisches Kübiskernöl


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




AT


Marchfeldspargel


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




AT


Steirischer Kren


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




AT


Wachauer Marille


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




AT


Waldviertler Graumohn


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




BE


Jambon d'Ardenne


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




BE


Fromage de Herve


Cheeses


 




BE


Beurre d'Ardenne


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




BE


Brussels grondwitloof


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




BE


Vlaams-Brabantse Tafeldruif


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




BE


Pâté gaumais


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




BE


Geraardsbergse Mattentaart


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




BE


Gentse azalea


Flowers and ornamental plants


 




CY


Λουκούμι Γεροσκήπου


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


Loukoumi Geroskipou




CZ


Nošovické kysané zelí


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




CZ


Všestarská cibule


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




CZ


Pohořelický kapr


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




CZ


Třeboňský kapr


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




CZ


Český kmín


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




CZ


Chamomilla bohemica


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




CZ


Žatecký chmel


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




CZ


Brněnské pivo; Starobrněnské pivo


Beers


 




CZ


Březnický ležák


Beers


 




CZ


Budějovické pivo


Beers


 




CZ


Budějovický měšťanský var


Beers


 




CZ


České pivo


Beers


 




CZ


Černá Hora


Beers


 




CZ


Českobudějovické pivo


Beers


 




CZ


Chodské pivo


Beers


 




CZ


Znojemské pivo


Beers


 




CZ


Hořické trubičky


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




CZ


Karlovarský suchar


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




CZ


Lomnické suchary


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




CZ


Mariánskolázeňské oplatky


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




CZ


Pardubický perník


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




CZ


Štramberské uši


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




CZ


Jihočeská Niva


Cheeses


 




CZ


Jihočeská Zlatá Niva


Cheeses


 




DE


Diepholzer Moorschnucke


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




DE


Lüneburger Heidschnucke


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




DE


Schwäbisch-Hällisches Qualitätsschweinefleisch


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




DE


Ammerländer Dielenrauchschinken; Ammerländer Katenschinken


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Ammerländer Schinken; Ammerländer Knochenschinken


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Greußener Salami


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Nürnberger Bratwürste; Nürnberger Rostbratwürste


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Schwarzwälder Schinken


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Thüringer Leberwurst


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Thüringer Rostbratwurst


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Thüringer Rotwurst


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




DE


Allgäuer Bergkäse


Cheeses


 




DE


Allgäuer Emmentaler


Cheeses


 




DE


Altenburger Ziegenkäse


Cheeses


 




DE


Odenwälder Frühstückskäse


Cheeses


 




DE


Lausitzer Leinöl


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




DE


Bayerischer Meerrettich; Bayerischer Kren


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




DE


Feldsalate von der Insel Reichenau


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




DE


Gurken von der Insel Reichenau


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




DE


Salate von der Insel Reichenau


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




DE


Spreewälder Gurken


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




DE


Spreewälder Meerrettich


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




DE


Tomaten von der Insel Reichenau


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




DE


Holsteiner Karpfen


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




DE


Oberpfälzer Karpfen


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




DE


Schwarzwaldforelle


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




DE


Bayerisches Bier


Beers


 




DE


Bremer Bier


Beers


 




DE


Dortmunder Bier


Beers


 




DE


Hofer Bier


Beers


 




DE


Kölsch


Beers


 




DE


Kulmbacher Bier


Beers


 




DE


Mainfranken Bier


Beers


 




DE


Münchener Bier


Beers


 




DE


Reuther Bier


Beers


 




DE


Wernesgrüner Bier


Beers


 




DE


Aachener Printen


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




DE


Lübecker Marzipan


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




DE


Meißner Fummel


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




DE


Nürnberger Lebkuchen


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




DE


Schwäbische Maultaschen; Schwäbische Suppenmaultaschen


Pasta


 




DE


Hopfen aus der Hallertau


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




DK


Danablu


Cheeses


 




DK


Esrom


Cheeses


 




DK


Lammefjordsgulerod


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




EL


Ανεβατό


Cheeses


Anevato




EL


Γαλοτύρι


Cheeses


Galotyri




EL


Γραβιέρα Αγράφων


Cheeses


Graviera Agrafon




EL


Γραβιέρα Κρήτης


Cheeses


Graviera Kritis




EL


Γραβιέρα Νάξου


Cheeses


Graviera Naxou




EL


Καλαθάκι Λήμνου


Cheeses


Kalathaki Limnou




EL


Κασέρι


Cheeses


Kasseri




EL


Κατίκι Δομοκού


Cheeses


Katiki Domokou




EL


Κεφαλογραβιέρα


Cheeses


Kefalograviera




EL


Κοπανιστή


Cheeses


Kopanisti




EL


Λαδοτύρι Μυτιλήνης


Cheeses


Ladotyri Mytilinis




EL


Μανούρι


Cheeses


Manouri




EL


Μετσοβόνε


Cheeses


Metsovone




EL


Μπάτζος


Cheeses


Batzos




EL


Ξυνομυζήθρα Κρήτης


Cheeses


Xynomyzithra Kritis




EL


Πηχτόγαλο Χανίων


Cheeses


Pichtogalo Chanion




EL


Σαν Μιχάλη


Cheeses


San Michali




EL


Σφέλα


Cheeses


Sfela




EL


Φέτα


Cheeses


Feta




EL


Φορμαέλλα Αράχωβας Παρνασσού


Cheeses


Formaella Arachovas Parnassou




EL


Άγιος Ματθαίος Κέρκυρας


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Agios Mattheos Kerkyras




EL


Αποκορώνας Χανίων Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Apokoronas Chanion Kritis




EL


Αρχάνες Ηρακλείου Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Arxanes Irakliou Kritis




EL


Βιάννος Ηρακλείου Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Viannos Irakliou Kritis




EL


Βόρειος Μυλοπόταμος Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Vorios Mylopotamos Rethymnis Kritis




EL


Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο ‘Τροιζηνία’


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Exeretiko partheno eleolado ‘Trizinia’




EL


Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο Θραψανό


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Exeretiko partheno eleolado Thrapsano




EL


Ζάκυνθος


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Zakynthos




EL


Θάσος


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Thassos




EL


Καλαμάτα


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Kalamata




EL


Κεφαλονιά


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Kefalonia




EL


Κολυμβάρι Χανίων Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Kolymvari Chanion Kritis




EL


Κρανίδι Αργολίδας


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Kranidi Argolidas




EL


Κροκεές Λακωνίας


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Krokees Lakonias




EL


Λακωνία


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Lakonia




EL


Λέσβος; Μυτιλήνη


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Lesvos; Mytilini




EL


Λυγουριό Ασκληπιείου


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Lygourio Asklipiiou




EL


Ολυμπία


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Olympia




EL


Πεζά Ηρακλείου Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Peza Irakliou Kritis




EL


Πέτρινα Λακωνίας


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Petrina Lakonias




EL


Πρέβεζα


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Preveza




EL


Ρόδος


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Rodos




EL


Σάμος


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Samos




EL


Σητεία Λασιθίου Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Sitia Lasithiou Kritis




EL


Φοινίκι Λακωνίας


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Finiki Lakonias




EL


Χανιά Κρήτης


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


Chania Kritis




EL


Ακτινίδιο Πιερίας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Aktinidio Pierias




EL


Ακτινίδιο Σπερχειού


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Aktinidio Sperchiou




EL


Ελιά Καλαμάτας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Elia Kalamatas




EL


Θρούμπα Αμπαδιάς Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Throumpa Ampadias Rethymnis Kritis




EL


Θρούμπα Θάσου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Throumpa Thassou




EL


Θρούμπα Χίου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Throumpa Chiou




EL


Κελυφωτό φυστίκι Φθιώτιδας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Kelifoto fystiki Fthiotidas




EL


Κεράσια τραγανά Ροδοχωρίου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Kerassia Tragana Rodochoriou




EL


Κονσερβολιά Αμφίσσης


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Konservolia Amfissis




EL


Κονσερβολιά Άρτας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Konservolia Artas




EL


Κονσερβολιά Αταλάντης


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Konservolia Atalantis




EL


Κονσερβολιά Πηλίου Βόλου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Konservolia Piliou Volou




EL


Κονσερβολιά Ροβίων


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Konservolia Rovion




EL


Κονσερβολιά Στυλίδας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Konservolia Stylidas




EL


Κορινθιακή Σταφίδα Βοστίτσα


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Korinthiaki Stafida Vostitsa




EL


Κουμ Κουάτ Κέρκυρας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Koum kouat Kerkyras




EL


Μήλα Ζαγοράς Πηλίου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Mila Zagoras Piliou




EL


Μήλα Ντελίσιους Πιλαφά Τριπόλεως


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Mila Delicious Pilafa Tripoleos




EL


Μήλο Καστοριάς


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Milo Kastorias




EL


Ξερά σύκα Κύμης


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Xera syka Kymis




EL


Πατάτα Κάτω Νευροκοπίου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Patata Kato Nevrokopiou




EL


Πορτοκάλια Μάλεμε Χανίων Κρήτης


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Portokalia Maleme Chanion Kritis




EL


Ροδάκινα Νάουσας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Rodakina Naoussas




EL


Σταφίδα Ζακύνθου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Stafida Zakynthou




EL


Σύκα Βραβρώνας Μαρκοπούλου Μεσογείων


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Syka Vavronas Markopoulou Messongion




EL


Τσακώνικη μελιτζάνα Λεωνιδίου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Tsakoniki Melitzana Leonidiou




EL


Φασόλια (Γίγαντες Ελέφαντες) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Fassolia Gigantes Elefantes Prespon Florinas




EL


Φασόλια (πλακέ μεγαλόσπερμα) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Fassolia (plake megalosperma) Prespon Florinas




EL


Φασόλια γίγαντες — ελέφαντες Καστοριάς


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Fassolia Gigantes-Elefantes Kastorias




EL


Φασόλια γίγαντες ελέφαντες Κάτω Νευροκοπίου


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Fassolia Gigantes Elefantes Kato Nevrokopiou




EL


Φασόλια κοινά μεσόσπερμα Κάτω Νευροκοπίοu


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Fassolia kina Messosperma Kato Nevrokopiou




EL


Φυστίκι Αίγινας


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Fystiki Eginas




EL


Φυστίκι Μεγάρων


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


Fystiki Megaron




EL


Αυγοτάραχο Μεσολογγίου


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


Avgotaracho Messolongiou




EL


Κρόκος Κοζάνης


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


Krokos Kozanis




EL


Μέλι Ελάτης Μαινάλου Βανίλια


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


Meli Elatis Menalou Vanilia




EL


Κρητικό παξιμάδι


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


Kritiko paximadi




EL


Μαστίχα Χίου


Natural gums and resines


Masticha Chiou




EL


Τσίχλα Χίου


Natural gums and resines


Tsikla Chiou




EL


Μαστιχέλαιο Χίου


Essential oils


Mastichelaio Chiou




ES


Arzùa-Ulloa


Cheeses


 




ES


Carne de Ávila


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Carne de Cantabria


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Carne de la Sierra de Guadarrama


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Carne de Morucha de Salamanca


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Carne de Vacuno del País Vasco; Euskal Okela


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Cordero de Navarra; Nafarroako Arkumea


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Cordero Manchego


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Lacón Gallego


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Lechazo de Castilla y León


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Pollo y Capón del Prat


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Ternasco de Aragón


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Ternera Asturiana


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Ternera de Extremadura


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Ternera de Navarra; Nafarroako Aratxea


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Ternera Gallega


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




ES


Botillo del Bierzo


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Cecina de León


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Chorizo Riojano


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Dehesa de Extremadura


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Guijuelo


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Jamón de Huelva


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Jamón de Teruel


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Jamón de Trevélez


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Salchichón de Vic; Llonganissa de Vic


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Sobrasada de Mallorca


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




ES


Afuega'l Pitu


Cheeses


 




ES


Cabrales


Cheeses


 




ES


Cebreiro


Cheeses


 




ES


Gamoneu; Gamonedo


Cheeses


 




ES


Idiazábal


Cheeses


 




ES


Mahón-Menorca


Cheeses


 




ES


Picón Bejes-Tresviso


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso de La Serena


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso de Murcia


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso de Murcia al vino


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso de Valdeón


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso Ibores


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso Majorero


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso Manchego


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso Nata de Cantabria


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso Palmero; Queso de la Palma


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso Tetilla


Cheeses


 




ES


Queso Zamorano


Cheeses


 




ES


Quesucos de Liébana


Cheeses


 




ES


Roncal


Cheeses


 




ES


San Simón da Costa


Cheeses


 




ES


Torta del Casar


Cheeses


 




ES


Miel de Galicia; Mel de Galicia


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




ES


Miel de Granada


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




ES


Miel de La Alcarria


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




ES


Aceite de La Alcarria


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Aceite de la Rioja


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Aceite de Mallorca; Aceite mallorquín; Oli de Mallorca; Oli mallorquí


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Aceite de Terra Alta; Oli de Terra Alta


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Aceite del Baix Ebre-Montsià; Oli del Baix Ebre-Montsià


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Aceite del Bajo Aragón


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Aceite Monterrubio


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Antequera


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Baena


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Gata-Hurdes


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Les Garrigues


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Mantequilla de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya; Mantega de l'Alt Urgell i la Cerdanya


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Mantequilla de Soria


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Montes de Granada


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Montes de Toledo


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Poniente de Granada


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Priego de Córdoba


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Sierra de Cadiz


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Sierra de Cazorla


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Sierra de Segura


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Sierra Mágina


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Siurana


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




ES


Ajo Morado de las Pedroñeras


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Alcachofa de Benicarló; Carxofa de Benicarló


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Alcachofa de Tudela


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Alubia de La Bañeza-León


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Arroz de Valencia; Arròs de València


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Arroz del Delta del Ebro; Arròs del Delta de l'Ebre


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Avellana de Reus


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Berenjena de Almagro


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Calasparra


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Calçot de Valls


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Cereza del Jerte


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Cerezas de la Montaña de Alicante


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Chirimoya de la Costa tropical de Granada-Málaga


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Cítricos Valencianos; Cítrics Valencians


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Clementinas de las Tierras del Ebro; Clementines de les Terres de l'Ebre


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Coliflor de Calahorra


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Espárrago de Huétor-Tájar


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Espárrago de Navarra


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Faba Asturiana


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Faba de Lourenzá


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Garbanzo de Fuentesaúco


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Judías de El Barco de Ávila


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Kaki Ribera del Xúquer


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Lenteja de La Armuña


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Lenteja Pardina de Tierra de Campos


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Manzana de Girona; Poma de Girona


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Manzana Reineta del Bierzo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Melocotón de Calanda


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Nísperos Callosa d'En Sarriá


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Pataca de Galicia; Patata de Galicia


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Patatas de Prades; Patates de Prades


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Pera de Jumilla


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Peras de Rincón de Soto


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Pimiento Asado del Bierzo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Pimiento Riojano


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Pimientos del Piquillo de Lodosa


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Uva de mesa embolsada ‘Vinalopó’


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




ES


Caballa de Andalucia


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




ES


Mejillón de Galicia; Mexillón de Galicia


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




ES


Melva de Andalucia


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




ES


Azafrán de la Mancha


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




ES


Chufa de Valencia


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




ES


Pimentón de la Vera


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




ES


Pimentón de Murcia


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




ES


Pemento do Couto


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




ES


Sidra de Asturias; Sidra d'Asturies


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




ES


Alfajor de Medina Sidonia


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Ensaimada de Mallorca; Ensaimada mallorquina


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Jijona


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Mantecadas de Astorga


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Mazapán de Toledo


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Pan de Cea


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Pan de Cruz de Ciudad Real


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Tarta de Santiago


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Turrón de Agramunt; Torró d'Agramunt


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




ES


Turrón de Alicante


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




FI


Lapin Poron liha


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FI


Lapin Puikula


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FI


Kainuun rönttönen


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




FR


Agneau de l'Aveyron


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Agneau de Lozère


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Agneau de Pauillac


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Agneau de Sisteron


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Agneau du Bourbonnais


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Agneau du Limousin


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Agneau du Poitou-Charentes


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Agneau du Quercy


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Barèges-Gavarnie


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Bœuf charolais du Bourbonnais


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Boeuf de Bazas


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Bœuf de Chalosse


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Bœuf du Maine


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Dinde de Bresse


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Pintadeau de la Drome


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Porc de la Sarthe


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Porc de Normandie


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Porc de Vendée


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Porc du Limousin


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Taureau de Camargue


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Veau de l'Aveyron et du Ségala


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Veau du Limousin


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles d'Alsace


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles d'Ancenis


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles d'Auvergne


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Bourgogne


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Bresse


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Bretagne


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Challans


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Cholet


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Gascogne


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Houdan


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Janzé


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de la Champagne


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de la Drôme


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de l'Ain


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Licques


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de l'Orléanais


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Loué


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Normandie


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles de Vendée


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles des Landes


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Béarn


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Berry


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Charolais


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Forez


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Gatinais


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Gers


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Languedoc


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Lauragais


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Maine


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du plateau de Langres


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Val de Sèvres


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Volailles du Velay


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




FR


Boudin blanc de Rethel


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




FR


Canard à foie gras du Sud-Ouest (Chalosse, Gascogne, Gers, Landes, Périgord, Quercy)


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




FR


Jambon de Bayonne


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




FR


Jambon sec et noix de jambon sec des Ardennes


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




FR


Abondance


Cheeses


 




FR


Banon


Cheeses


 




FR


Beaufort


Cheeses


 




FR


Bleu d'Auvergne


Cheeses


 




FR


Bleu de Gex Haut-Jura; Bleu de Septmoncel


Cheeses


 




FR


Bleu des Causses


Cheeses


 




FR


Bleu du Vercors-Sassenage


Cheeses


 




FR


Brie de Meaux


Cheeses


 




FR


Brie de Melun


Cheeses


 




FR


Brocciu Corse; Brocciu


Cheeses


 




FR


Camembert de Normandie


Cheeses


 




FR


Cantal; Fourme de Cantal; Cantalet


Cheeses


 




FR


Chabichou du Poitou


Cheeses


 




FR


Chaource


Cheeses


 




FR


Chevrotin


Cheeses


 




FR


Comté


Cheeses


 




FR


Crottin de Chavignol; Chavignol


Cheeses


 




FR


Emmental de Savoie


Cheeses


 




FR


Emmental français est-central


Cheeses


 




FR


Époisses


Cheeses


 




FR


Fourme d'Ambert; Fourme de Montbrison


Cheeses


 




FR


Laguiole


Cheeses


 




FR


Langres


Cheeses


 




FR


Livarot


Cheeses


 




FR


Maroilles; Marolles


Cheeses


 




FR


Mont d'or; Vacherin du Haut-Doubs


Cheeses


 




FR


Morbier


Cheeses


 




FR


Munster; Munster-Géromé


Cheeses


 




FR


Neufchâtel


Cheeses


 




FR


Ossau-Iraty


Cheeses


 




FR


Pélardon


Cheeses


 




FR


Picodon de l'Ardèche; Picodon de la Drôme


Cheeses


 




FR


Pont-l'Évêque


Cheeses


 




FR


Pouligny-Saint-Pierre


Cheeses


 




FR


Reblochon; Reblochon de Savoie


Cheeses


 




FR


Rocamadour


Cheeses


 




FR


Roquefort


Cheeses


 




FR


Sainte-Maure de Touraine


Cheeses


 




FR


Saint-Nectaire


Cheeses


 




FR


Salers


Cheeses


 




FR


Selles-sur-Cher


Cheeses


 




FR


Tome des Bauges


Cheeses


 




FR


Tomme de Savoie


Cheeses


 




FR


Tomme des Pyrénées


Cheeses


 




FR


Valençay


Cheeses


 




FR


Crème d'Isigny


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




FR


Crème fraîche fluide d'Alsace


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




FR


Miel d'Alsace


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




FR


Miel de Corse; Mele di Corsica


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




FR


Miel de Provence


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




FR


Miel de sapin des Vosges


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




FR


Œufs de Loué


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




FR


Beurre Charentes-Poitou; Beurre des Charentes; Beurre des Deux-Sèvres


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Beurre d'Isigny


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile d'olive d'Aix-en-Provence


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile d'olive de Corse; Huile d'olive de Corse-Oliu di Corsica


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile d'olive de Haute-Provence


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile d'olive de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile d'olive de Nice


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile d'olive de Nîmes


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile d'olive de Nyons


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Huile essentielle de lavande de Haute-Provence


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




FR


Ail blanc de Lomagne


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Ail de la Drôme


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Ail rose de Lautrec


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Asperge des sables des Landes


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Chasselas de Moissac


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Clémentine de Corse


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Coco de Paimpol


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Fraise du Périgord


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Haricot tarbais


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Kiwi de l'Adour


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Lentille vert du Puy


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Lentilles vertes du Berry


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Lingot du Nord


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Mâche nantaise


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Melon du Haut-Poitou


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Melon du Quercy


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Mirabelles de Lorraine


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Muscat du Ventoux


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Noix de Grenoble


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Noix du Périgord


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Oignon doux des Cévennes


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Olive de Nice


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Olives cassées de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Olives noires de la Vallée des Baux de Provence


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Olives noires de Nyons


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Petit Epeautre de Haute Provence


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Poireaux de Créances


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Pomme de terre de l'Île de Ré


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Pomme du Limousin


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Pommes de terre de Merville


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Pommes et poires de Savoie


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Pommes des Alpes de Haute Durance


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Pruneaux d'Agen; Pruneaux d'Agen mi-cuits


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Riz de Camargue


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




FR


Anchois de Collioure


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




FR


Coquille Saint-Jacques des Côtes d'Armor


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




FR


Cidre de Bretagne; Cidre Breton


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Cidre de Normandie; Cidre Normand


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Cornouaille


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Domfront


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Farine de Petit Épeautre de Haute Provence


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Huîtres Marennes Oléron


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Pays d'Auge; Pays d'Auge-Cambremer


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Piment d'Espelette; Piment d'Espelette — Ezpeletako Biperra


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




FR


Bergamote(s) de Nancy


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




FR


Brioche vendéenne


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




FR


Pâtes d'Alsace


Pasta


 




FR


Raviole du Dauphiné


Pasta


 




FR


Foin de Crau


Hay


 




HU


Budapesti téliszalámi


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




HU


Szegedi szalámi; Szegedi téliszalámi


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




HU


Hajdúsági torma


Fruit, vegetables and cereals fresh or processed


 




IE


Connemara Hill lamb; Uain Sléibhe Chonamara


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




IE


Timoleague Brown Pudding


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IE


Imokilly Regato


Cheeses


 




IE


Clare Island Salmon


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




IT


Abbacchio Romano


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




IT


Agnello di Sardegna


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




IT


Mortadella Bologna


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




IT


Prosciutto di S. Daniele


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




IT


Vitellone bianco dell'Appennino Centrale


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




IT


Bresaola della Valtellina


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Capocollo di Calabria


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Ciauscolo


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Coppa Piacentina


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Cotechino Modena


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Culatello di Zibello


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Lardo di Colonnata


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Pancetta di Calabria


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Pancetta Piacentina


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Prosciutto di Carpegna


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Prosciutto di Modena


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Prosciutto di Norcia


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Prosciutto di Parma


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Prosciutto Toscano


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Prosciutto Veneto Berico-Euganeo


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Prosciutto di Sauris


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salame Brianza


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salame Cremona


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salame di Varzi


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salame d'oca di Mortara


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salame Piacentino


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salame S. Angelo


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salamini italiani alla cacciatora


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Salsiccia di Calabria


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Soppressata di Calabria


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Soprèssa Vicentina


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Speck dell'Alto Adige; Südtiroler Markenspeck; Südtiroler Speck


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Valle d'Aosta Jambon de Bosses


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Valle d'Aosta Lard d'Arnad


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Zampone Modena


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




IT


Asiago


Cheeses


 




IT


Bitto


Cheeses


 




IT


Bra


Cheeses


 




IT


Caciocavallo Silano


Cheeses


 




IT


Canestrato Pugliese


Cheeses


 




IT


Casatella Trevigiana


Cheeses


 




IT


Casciotta d'Urbino


Cheeses


 




IT


Castelmagno


Cheeses


 




IT


Fiore Sardo


Cheeses


 




IT


Fontina


Cheeses


 




IT


Formai de Mut dell'Alta Valle Brembana


Cheeses


 




IT


Gorgonzola


Cheeses


 




IT


Grana Padano


Cheeses


 




IT


Montasio


Cheeses


 




IT


Monte Veronese


Cheeses


 




IT


Mozzarella di Bufala Campana


Cheeses


 




IT


Murazzano


Cheeses


 




IT


Parmigiano Reggiano


Cheeses


 




IT


Pecorino di Filiano


Cheeses


 




IT


Pecorino Romano


Cheeses


 




IT


Pecorino Sardo


Cheeses


 




IT


Pecorino Siciliano


Cheeses


 




IT


Pecorino Toscano


Cheeses


 




IT


Provolone Valpadana


Cheeses


 




IT


Provolone del Monaco


Cheeses


 




IT


Quartirolo Lombardo


Cheeses


 




IT


Ragusano


Cheeses


 




IT


Raschera


Cheeses


 




IT


Ricotta Romana


Cheeses


 




IT


Robiola di Roccaverano


Cheeses


 




IT


Spressa delle Giudicarie


Cheeses


 




IT


Stelvio; Stilfser


Cheeses


 




IT


Taleggio


Cheeses


 




IT


Toma Piemontese


Cheeses


 




IT


Valle d'Aosta Fromadzo


Cheeses


 




IT


Valtellina Casera


Cheeses


 




IT


Miele della Lunigiana


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




IT


Alto Crotonese


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Aprutino Pescarese


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Brisighella


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Bruzio


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Canino


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Cartoceto


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Chianti Classico


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Cilento


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Collina di Brindisi


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Colline di Romagna


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Colline Salernitane


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Colline Teatine


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Colline Pontine


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Dauno


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Garda


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Irpinia — Colline dell'Ufita


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Laghi Lombardi


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Lametia


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Lucca


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Molise


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Monte Etna


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Monti Iblei


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Penisola Sorrentina


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Pretuziano delle Colline Teramane


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Riviera Ligure


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Sabina


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Sardegna


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Tergeste


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Terra di Bari


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Terra d'Otranto


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Terre di Siena


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Terre Tarentine


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Toscano


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Tuscia


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Umbria


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Val di Mazara


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Valdemone


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Valle del Belice


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Valli Trapanesi


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Veneto Valpolicella, Veneto Euganei e Berici, Veneto del Grappa


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




IT


Arancia del Gargano


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Arancia Rossa di Sicilia


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Asparago Bianco di Bassano


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Asparago bianco di Cimadolmo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Asparago verde di Altedo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Basilico Genovese


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Cappero di Pantelleria


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Carciofo di Paestum


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Carciofo Romanesco del Lazio


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Carota dell'Altopiano del Fucino


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Castagna Cuneo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Castagna del Monte Amiata


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Castagna di Montella


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Castagna di Vallerano


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Ciliegia di Marostica


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Cipolla Rossa di Tropea Calabria


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Cipollotto Nocerino


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Clementine del Golfo di Taranto


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Clementine di Calabria


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Crudo di Cuneo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Fagiolo di Lamon della Vallata Bellunese


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Fagiolo di Sarconi


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Fagiolo di Sorana


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Farina di Neccio della Garfagnana


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Farro della Garfagnana


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Fico Bianco del Cilento


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Ficodindia dell'Etna


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Fungo di Borgotaro


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Kiwi Latina


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


La Bella della Daunia


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Lenticchia di Castelluccio di Norcia


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Limone Costa d'Amalfi


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Limone di Sorrento


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Limone Femminello del Gargano


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Marrone del Mugello


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Marrone di Castel del Rio


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Marrone di Roccadaspide


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Marrone di San Zeno


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Marrone di Caprese Michelangelo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Mela Alto Adige; Südtiroler Apfel


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Mela Val di Non


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Mela di Valtellina


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Melannurca Campana


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Nocciola Romana


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Nocciola del Piemonte; Nocciola Piemonte


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Nocciola di Giffoni


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Nocellara del Belice


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Oliva Ascolana del Piceno


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Patata di Bologna


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Peperone di Senise


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Pera dell'Emilia Romagna


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Pera mantovana


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


PESCA di Verona


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


PESCA e nettarina di Romagna


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Pistacchio Verde di Bronte


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Pomodorino del Piennolo del Vesuvio


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Pomodoro di Pachino


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Pomodoro S. Marzano dell'Agro Sarnese-Nocerino


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Radicchio di Chioggia


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Radicchio di Verona


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Radicchio Rosso di Treviso


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Radicchio Variegato di Castelfranco


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Riso di Baraggia Biellese e Vercellese


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Riso Nano Vialone Veronese


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Scalogno di Romagna


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Sedano Bianco di Sperlonga


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Uva da tavola di Canicattì


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Uva da tavola di Mazzarrone


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




IT


Acciughe Sotto Sale del Mar Ligure


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




IT


Tinca Gobba Dorata del Pianalto di Poirino


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




IT


Zafferano di Sardegna


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




IT


Aceto Balsamico di Modena


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




IT


Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Modena


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




IT


Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Reggio Emilia


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




IT


Zafferano dell'Aquila


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




IT


Zafferano di San Gimignano


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




IT


Coppia Ferrarese


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




IT


Pagnotta del Dittaino


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




IT


Pane casareccio di Genzano


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




IT


Pane di Altamura


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




IT


Pane di Matera


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




IT


Ricciarelli di Siena


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




IT


Bergamotto di Reggio Calabria — Olio essenziale


Essential oils


 




LU


Viande de porc, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




LU


Salaisons fumées, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




LU


Miel — Marque nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




LU


Beurre rose — Marque Nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




NL


Boeren-Leidse met sleutels


Cheeses


 




NL


Kanterkaas; Kanternagelkaas; Kanterkomijnekaas


Cheeses


 




NL


Noord-Hollandse Edammer


Cheeses


 




NL


Noord-Hollandse Gouda


Cheeses


 




NL


Opperdoezer Ronde


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




NL


Westlandse druif


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PL


Bryndza Podhalańska


Cheeses


 




PL


Oscypek


Cheeses


 




PL


Wielkopolski ser smażony


Cheeses


 




PL


Miód wrzosowy z Borów Dolnośląskich


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PL


Andruty kaliskie


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




PL


Rogal świętomarciński


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




PL


Wiśnia nadwiślanka


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Borrego da Beira


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Borrego de Montemor-o-Novo


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Borrego do Baixo Alentejo


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Borrego do Nordeste Alentejano


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Borrego Serra da Estrela


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Borrego Terrincho


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Cabrito da Beira


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Cabrito da Gralheira


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Cabrito das Terras Altas do Minho


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Cabrito de Barroso


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Cabrito Transmontano


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carnalentejana


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne Arouquesa


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne Barrosã


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne Cachena da Peneda


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne da Charneca


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne de Bísaro Transmontano; Carne de Porco Transmontano


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne de Bovino Cruzado dos Lameiros do Barroso


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne de Porco Alentejano


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne dos Açores


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne Marinhoa


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne Maronesa


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne Mertolenga


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Carne Mirandesa


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Cordeiro Bragançano


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Cordeiro de Barroso; Anho de Barroso; Cordeiro de leite de Barroso


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Vitela de Lafões


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




PT


Alheira de Barroso-Montalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Alheira de Vinhais


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Butelo de Vinhais; Bucho de Vinhais; Chouriço de Ossos de Vinhais


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Cacholeira Branca de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriça de carne de Barroso-Montalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriça de Carne de Vinhais; Linguiça de Vinhais


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriça doce de Vinhais


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriço azedo de Vinhais; Azedo de Vinhais; Chouriço de Pão de Vinhais


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriço de Abóbora de Barroso-Montalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriço de Carne de Estremoz e Borba


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriço de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriço grosso de Estremoz e Borba


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Chouriço Mouro de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Farinheira de Estremoz e Borba


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Farinheira de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Linguiça de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Linguíça do Baixo Alentejo; Chouriço de carne do Baixo Alentejo


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Lombo Branco de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Lombo Enguitado de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Morcela de Assar de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Morcela de Cozer de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Morcela de Estremoz e Borba


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Paia de Estremoz e Borba


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Paia de Lombo de Estremoz e Borba


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Paia de Toucinho de Estremoz e Borba


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Painho de Portalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Paio de Beja


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Presunto de Barrancos


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Presunto de Barroso


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Presunto de Camp Maior e Elvas; Paleta de Campo Maior e Elvas


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Presunto de Santana da Serra; Paleta de Santana da Serra


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Presunto de Vinhais/Presunto Bísaro de Vinhais


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Presunto do Alentejo; Paleta do Alentejo


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Salpicão de Barroso-Montalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Salpicão de Vinhais


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Sangueira de Barroso-Montalegre


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




PT


Queijo de Azeitão


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo de cabra Transmontano


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo de Nisa


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo do Pico


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo mestiço de Tolosa


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo Rabaçal


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo S. Jorge


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo Serpa


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo Serra da Estrela


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijo Terrincho


Cheeses


 




PT


Queijos da Beira Baixa (Queijo de Castelo Branco, Queijo Amarelo da Beira Baixa, Queijo Picante da Beira Baixa)


Cheeses


 




PT


Azeite do Alentejo Interior


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel da Serra da Lousã


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel da Serra de Monchique


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel da Terra Quente


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel das Terras Altas do Minho


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel de Barroso


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel do Alentejo


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel do Parque de Montezinho


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel do Ribatejo Norte (Serra d'Aire, Albufeira de Castelo de Bode, Bairro, Alto Nabão


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Mel dos Açores


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Requeijão Serra da Estrela


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




PT


Azeite de Moura


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




PT


Azeite de Trás-os-Montes


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




PT


Azeites da Beira Interior (Azeite da Beira Alta, Azeite da Beira Baixa)


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




PT


Azeites do Norte Alentejano


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




PT


Azeites do Ribatejo


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




PT


Queijo de Évora


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




PT


Ameixa d'Elvas


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Amêndoa Douro


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Ananás dos Açores/São Miguel


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Anona da Madeira


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Arroz Carolino Lezírias Ribatejanas


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Azeitona de conserva Negrinha de Freixo


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Azeitonas de Conserva de Elvas e Campo Maior


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Batata Doce de Aljezur


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Batata de Trás-os-montes


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Castanha da Terra Fria


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Castanha de Padrela


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Castanha dos Soutos da Lapa


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Castanha Marvão-Portalegre


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Cereja da Cova da Beira


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Cereja de São Julião-Portalegre


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Citrinos do Algarve


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Maçã Bravo de Esmolfe


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Maçã da Beira Alta


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Maçã da Cova da Beira


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Maçã de Alcobaça


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Maçã de Portalegre


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Maracujá dos Açores/S. Miguel


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Pêra Rocha do Oeste


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Pêssego da Cova da Beira


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




PT


Ovos moles de Aveiro


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




SE


Svecia


Cheeses


 




SE


Skånsk spettkaka


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




SI


Ekstra deviško oljčno olje Slovenske Istre


Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil, etc.)


 




SK


Slovenská bryndza


Cheeses


 




SK


Slovenská parenica


Cheeses


 




SK


Slovenský oštiepok


Cheeses


 




SK


Skalický trdelník


Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares


 




UK


Isle of Man Manx Loaghtan Lamb


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Orkney beef


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Orkney lamb


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Scotch Beef


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Scotch Lamb


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Shetland Lamb


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Welsh Beef


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Welsh lamb


Fresh meat (and offal)


 




UK


Beacon Fell traditional Lancashire cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Bonchester cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Buxton blue


Cheeses


 




UK


Dorset Blue Cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Dovedale cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Exmoor Blue Cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Single Gloucester


Cheeses


 




UK


Staffordshire Cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Swaledale cheese; Swaledale ewes' cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Teviotdale Cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


West Country farmhouse Cheddar cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


White Stilton cheese; Blue Stilton cheese


Cheeses


 




UK


Melton Mowbray Pork Pie


Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked, etc.)


 




UK


Cornish Clotted Cream


Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter, etc.)


 




UK


Yorkshire Forced Rhubarb


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




UK


Jersey Royal potatoes


Fruit, vegetables, cereales, fresh or processed


 




UK


Arbroath Smokies


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




UK


Scottish Farmed Salmon


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




UK


Whitstable oysters


Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them


 




UK


Gloucestershire cider/perry


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




UK


Herefordshire cider/perry


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




UK


Worcestershire cider/perry


Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)


 




UK


Kentish ale and Kentish strong ale


Beers


 




UK


Rutland Bitter


Beers


 




Agricultural products and foodstuffs others than wines, spirits and aromatised wines of the Republic of Moldova to be protected in the EU
[…]




ANNEX XXX-D
GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS OF PRODUCTS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 297(3) AND 297(4)
PART A
Wines of the EU to be protected in the Republic of Moldova







Member State


Name to be protected


 




BE


Côtes de Sambre et Meuse


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BE


Hagelandse wijn


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BE


Haspengouwse Wijn


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BE


Heuvellandse Wijn


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BE


Vlaamse mousserende kwaliteitswijn


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BE


Cremant de Wallonie


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BE


Vin mousseux de qualite de Wallonie


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BE


Vin de pays des Jardins de Wallonie


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




BE


Vlaamse landwijn


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




BG


Асеновград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Asenovgrad


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Болярово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Bolyarovo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Брестник followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Brestnik


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Варна followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Varna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Велики Преслав followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Veliki Preslav


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Видин followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Vidin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Враца followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Vratsa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Върбица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Varbitsa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Долината на Струма followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Struma valley


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Драгоево followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Dragoevo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Евксиноград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Evksinograd


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Ивайловград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Ivaylovgrad


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Карлово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Karlovo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Карнобат followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Karnobat


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Ловеч followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Lovech


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Лозицa followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Lozitsa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Лом followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Lom


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Любимец followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Lyubimets


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Лясковец followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Lyaskovets


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Мелник followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Melnik


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Монтана followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Montana


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Нова Загора followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Nova Zagora


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Нови Пазар followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Novi Pazar


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Ново село followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Novo Selo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Оряховица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Oryahovitsa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Павликени followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Pavlikeni


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Пазарджик followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Pazardjik


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Перущица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Perushtitsa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Плевен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Pleven


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Пловдив followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Plovdiv


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Поморие followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Pomorie


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Русе followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Ruse


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Сакар followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Sakar


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Сандански followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Sandanski


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Свищов followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Svishtov


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Септември followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Septemvri


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Славянци followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Slavyantsi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Сливен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Sliven


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Стамболово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Stambolovo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Стара Загора followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Stara Zagora


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Сунгурларе followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Sungurlare


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Сухиндол followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Suhindol


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Търговище followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Targovishte


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Хан Крум followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Han Krum


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Хасково followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Haskovo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Хисаря followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Hisarya


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Хърсово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Harsovo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Черноморски followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Black Sea


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Шивачево followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Shivachevo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Шумен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Shumen


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Ямбол followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Yambol


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Южно Черноморие followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Southern Black Sea Coast


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




BG


Дунавска равнина

Equivalent term: Danube Plain


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




BG


Тракийска низина

Equivalent term: Thracian Lowlands


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




CZ


Čechy whether or not followed by Litoměřická


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CZ


Čechy whether or not followed by Mělnická


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Mikulovská


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Slovácká


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Velkopavlovická


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CZ


Morava whether or not followed by Znojemská


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CZ


České


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




CZ


Moravské


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Ahr whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Baden whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Franken whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Hessische Bergstraße whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Mittelrhein whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Mosel-Saar-Ruwer whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Mosel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Nahe whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Pfalz whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Rheingau whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Rheinhessen whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Saale-Unstrut whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Sachsen whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Württemberg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




DE


Ahrtaler


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Badischer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Bayerischer Bodensee


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Mosel


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Ruwer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Saar


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Main


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Mecklenburger


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Mitteldeutscher


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Nahegauer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Pfälzer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Regensburger


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Rheinburgen


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Rheingauer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Rheinischer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Saarländischer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Sächsischer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Schwäbischer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Starkenburger


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Taubertäler


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Brandenburger


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Neckar


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Oberrhein


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Rhein


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Rhein-Neckar


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




DE


Schleswig-Holsteinischer


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αγχίαλος

Equivalent term: Anchialos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Αμύνταιο

Equivalent term: Amynteo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Αρχάνες

Equivalent term: Archanes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Γουμένισσα

Equivalent term: Goumenissa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Δαφνές

Equivalent term: Dafnes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Ζίτσα

Equivalent term: Zitsa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Λήμνος

Equivalent term: Lemnos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μαντινεία

Equivalent term: Mantinia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μαυροδάφνη Κεφαλληνίας

Equivalent term: Mavrodaphne of Cephalonia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μαυροδάφνη Πατρών

Equivalent term: Mavrodaphne of Patras


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μεσενικόλα

Equivalent term: Messenikola


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας

Equivalent term: Cephalonia Muscatel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μοσχάτος Λήμνου

Equivalent term: Lemnos Muscatel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μοσχάτος Πατρών

Equivalent term: Patras Muscatel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μοσχάτος Ρίου Πατρών

Equivalent term: Muscat of Rio Patras


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Μοσχάτος Ρόδου

Equivalent term: Rhodes Muscatel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Νάουσα

Equivalent term: Naoussa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Νεμέα

Equivalent term: Nemea


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Πάρος

Equivalent term: Paros


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Πάτρα

Equivalent term: Patras


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Πεζά

Equivalent term: Peza


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Πλαγιές Μελίτωνα

Equivalent term: Cotes de Meliton


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Ραψάνη

Equivalent term: Rapsani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Ρόδος

Equivalent term: Rhodes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Ρομπόλα Κεφαλληνίας

Equivalent term: Robola of Cephalonia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Σάμος

Equivalent term: Samos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Σαντορίνη

Equivalent term: Santorini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Σητεία

Equivalent term: Sitia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




EL


Άβδηρα

Equivalent term: Avdira


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Άγιο Όρος

Equivalent term: Mount Athos/Holy Mountain


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ήπειρος

Equivalent term: Epirus


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ίλιον

Equivalent term: Ilion


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ίσμαρος

Equivalent term: Ismaros


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αγορά

Equivalent term: Agora


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αδριανή

Equivalent term: Adriani


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αιγαίο Πέλαγος

Equivalent term: Aegean Sea


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ανάβυσσος

Equivalent term: Anavyssos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αργολίδα

Equivalent term: Argolida


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αρκαδία

Equivalent term: Arkadia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αταλάντη

Equivalent term: Atalanti


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αττική

Equivalent term: Attiki


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Αχαϊα

Equivalent term: Αchaia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Βίλιτσα

Equivalent term: Vilitsa


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Βελβεντός

Equivalent term: Velventos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Βερντέα Ονομασία κατά παράδοση Ζακύνθου

Equivalent term: Verdea Onomasia kata paradosi Zakinthou


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Γεράνεια

Equivalent term: Gerania


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Γρεβενά

Equivalent term: Grevena


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Δράμα

Equivalent term: Drama


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Δωδεκάνησος

Equivalent term: Dodekanese


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Επανομή

Equivalent term: Epanomi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Εύβοια

Equivalent term: Evia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ηλεία

Equivalent term: Ilia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ημαθία

Equivalent term: Imathia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ηράκλειο

Equivalent term: Heraklion


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Θήβα

Equivalent term: Thebes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Θαψανά

Equivalent term: Thapsana


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Θεσσαλία

Equivalent term: Thessalia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Θεσσαλονίκη

Equivalent term: Thessaloniki


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Θράκη

Equivalent term: Thrace


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ικαρία

Equivalent term: Ikaria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ιωάννινα

Equivalent term: Ioannina


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κάρυστος

Equivalent term: Karystos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κέρκυρα

Equivalent term: Corfu


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κίσαμος

Equivalent term: Kissamos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Καρδίτσα

Equivalent term: Karditsa


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Καστοριά

Equivalent term: Kastoria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κιθαιρώνας

Equivalent term: Kitherona


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κλημέντι

Equivalent term: Klimenti


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κνημίδα

Equivalent term: Knimida


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κοζάνη

Equivalent term: Kozani


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κορωπί

Equivalent term: Koropi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κρήτη

Equivalent term: Crete


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κρανιά

Equivalent term: Krania


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κραννώνα

Equivalent term: Krannona


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κυκλάδες

Equivalent term: Cyclades


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κω

Equivalent term: Κοs


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Κόρινθος

Equivalent term: Korinthos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Λακωνία

Equivalent term: Lakonia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Λασίθι

Equivalent term: Lasithi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Λετρίνα

Equivalent term: Letrines


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Λευκάδας

Equivalent term: Lefkada


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ληλάντιο Πεδίο

Equivalent term: Lilantio Pedio


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μέτσοβο

Equivalent term: Metsovo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μαγνησία

Equivalent term: Magnissia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μακεδονία

Equivalent term: Macedonia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μαντζαβινάτα

Equivalent term: Mantzavinata


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μαρκόπουλο

Equivalent term: Markopoulo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μαρτίνο

Equivalent term: Μartino


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μεσσηνία

Equivalent term: Messinia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μετέωρα

Equivalent term: Meteora


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μεταξάτα

Equivalent term: Metaxata


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Μονεμβασία

Equivalent term: Monemvasia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Νέα Μεσήμβρια

Equivalent term: Nea Messimvria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Οπούντια Λοκρίδος

Equivalent term: Opountia Lokridos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πέλλα

Equivalent term: Pella


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Παγγαίο

Equivalent term: Pangeon


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Παιανία

Equivalent term: Peanea


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Παλλήνη

Equivalent term: Pallini


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Παρνασσός

Equivalent term: Parnasos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πελοπόννησος

Equivalent term: Peloponnese


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πιερία

Equivalent term: Pieria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πισάτιδα

Equivalent term: Pisatis


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγίες Αιγιαλείας

Equivalent term: Slopes of Egialia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγίες Πάικου

Equivalent term: Slopes of Paiko


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγιές Αμπέλου

Equivalent term: Slopes of Ambelos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγιές Βερτίσκου

Equivalent term: Slopes of Vertiskos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγιές Πάρνηθας

Equivalent term: Slopes of Parnitha


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγιές Πεντελικού

Equivalent term: Slopes of Pendeliko


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγιές Πετρωτού

Equivalent term: Slopes of Petroto


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πλαγιές του Αίνου

Equivalent term: Slopes of Enos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Πυλία

Equivalent term: Pylia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Αττικής may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Retsina of Attiki


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Βοιωτίας may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Retsina of Viotia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Γιάλτρων whether or not accompanied by Εύβοια


Equivalent term: Retsina of Gialtra (Evvia)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Ευβοίας may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Retsina of Evvia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Θηβών whether or not accompanied by Βοιωτία


Equivalent term: Retsina of Thebes (Viotia)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Καρύστου whether or not accompanied by Εύβοια

Equivalent term: Retsina of Karystos (Evvia)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Κρωπίας or Ρετσίνα Κορωπίου whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Kropia or Retsina of Koropi (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Μαρκοπούλου whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Markopoulo (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Μεγάρων whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Megara (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Μεσογείων whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Mesogia (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Παιανίας or Ρετσίνα Λιοπεσίου whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Peania or Retsina of Liopesi (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Παλλήνης whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Pallini (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Πικερμίου whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Pikermi (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Σπάτων whether or not accompanied by Αττική

Equivalent term: Retsina of Spata (Attika)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ρετσίνα Χαλκίδας whether or not accompanied by Εύβοια

Equivalent term: Retsina of Halkida (Evvia)


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Ριτσώνα

Equivalent term: Ritsona


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Σέρρες

Equivalent term: Serres


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Σιάτιστα

Equivalent term: Siatista


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Σιθωνία

Equivalent term: Sithonia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Σπάτα

Equivalent term: Spata


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Στερεά Ελλάδα

Equivalent term: Sterea Ellada


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Σύρος

Equivalent term: Syros


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Τεγέα

Equivalent term: Tegea


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Τριφυλία

Equivalent term: Trifilia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Τύρναβος

Equivalent term: Tyrnavos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Φλώρινα

Equivalent term: Florina


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Χαλικούνα

Equivalent term: Halikouna


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




EL


Χαλκιδική

Equivalent term: Halkidiki


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Ajaccio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Aloxe-Corton


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace whether or not followed by a name of a vine variety and/or by the name of a smaller geographical unit


Equivalent term: Vin d'Alsace


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Bergbieten


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Bergheim


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Wolxheim


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Brand


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Bruderthal


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Eichberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Engelberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Florimont


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Frankstein


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Froehn


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Furstentum


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Geisberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Gloeckelberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Goldert


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Hatschbourg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Hengst


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kanzlerberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kastelberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kessler


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kirchberg de Barr


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kirchberg de Ribeauvillé


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kitterlé


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Mambourg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Mandelberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Marckrain


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Moenchberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Muenchberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Ollwiller


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Osterberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Pfersigberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Pfingstberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Praelatenberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Rangen


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Saering


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Schlossberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Schoenenbourg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sommerberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sonnenglanz


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Spiegel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sporen


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steinen


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steingrubler


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steinklotz


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Vorbourg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Wiebelsberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Wineck-Schlossberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Winzenberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Zinnkoepflé


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru followed by Zotzenberg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Alsace Grand Cru preceded by Rosacker


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Anjou whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Anjou Coteaux de la Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Anjou Villages whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Anjou-Villages Brissac whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Arbois whether or not followed by Pupillin whether or not followed by‘mousseux’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Auxey-Duresses whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bandol

Equivalent term: Vin de Bandol


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Banyuls whether or not followed by‘Grand Cru’ and/or‘Rancio’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Barsac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bâtard-Montrachet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Béarn whether or not followed by Bellocq


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Beaujolais whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by‘Villages’ whether or not followed by‘Supérieur’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Beaune


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bellet

Equivalent term: Vin de Bellet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bergerac whether or not followed by‘sec’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bienvenues-Bâtard-Montrachet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Blagny whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune/Côte de Beaune-Villages


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Blanquette de Limoux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Blanquette méthode ancestrale


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Blaye


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bonnes-mares


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bonnezeaux whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bordeaux whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’, ‘Mousseux’or‘supérieur’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bordeaux Côtes de Francs


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bordeaux Haut-Benauge


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourg

Equivalent term: Côtes de Bourg/Bourgeais


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Chitry


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côte Chalonnaise


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côte Saint-Jacques


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côtes d'Auxerre


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côtes du Couchois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Coulanges-la-Vineuse


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Épineuil


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Hautes Côtes de Beaune


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Hautes Côtes de Nuits


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit La Chapelle Notre-Dame


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Le Chapitre


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Montrecul/Montre-cul/En Montre-Cul


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Vézelay


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne whether or not followed by‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’, ‘ordinaire’ or‘grand ordinaire’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne aligoté


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgogne passe-tout-grains


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bourgueil


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bouzeron


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Brouilly


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Bugey whether or not followed by Cerdon whether or not preceded by‘Vins du’, ‘Mousseux du’, ‘Pétillant’ or‘Roussette du’ or followed by‘Mousseux’ or‘Pétillant’ whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Buzet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cabardès


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cabernet d'Anjou whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cabernet de Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cadillac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cahors


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cassis


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cérons


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Beauroy whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Berdiot whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Beugnons


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Butteaux whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Chapelot whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Chatains whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Chaume de Talvat whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Bréchain whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Cuissy


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Fontenay whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Jouan whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Léchet whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Savant whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Vaubarousse whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Côte des Prés Girots whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Forêts whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Fourchaume whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by L'Homme mort whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Beauregards whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Épinottes whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Fourneaux whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Les Lys whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Mélinots whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Mont de Milieu whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Montée de Tonnerre


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Montmains whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Morein whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Pied d'Aloup whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Roncières whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Sécher whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Troesmes whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaillons whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vau de Vey whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vau Ligneau whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaucoupin whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaugiraut whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaulorent whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaupulent whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vaux-Ragons whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis whether or not followed by Vosgros whether or not followed by‘premier cru’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Blanchot


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Bougros


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Grenouilles


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Les Clos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Preuses


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Valmur


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Vaudésir


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chambertin-Clos-de-Bèze


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chambolle-Musigny


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Champagne


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chapelle-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Charlemagne


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Charmes-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chassagne-Montrachet whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune/Côtes de Beaune-Villages


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Château Grillet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Château-Chalon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Châteaumeillant


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Châteauneuf-du-Pape


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Châtillon-en-Diois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chaume — Premier Cru des coteaux du Layon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chenas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chevalier-Montrachet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cheverny


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chinon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chiroubles


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Chorey-les-Beaune whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune/Côte de Beaune-Villages


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clairette de Bellegarde


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clairette de Die


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clairette de Languedoc whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clos de la Roche


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clos de Tart


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clos de Vougeot


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clos des Lambrays


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Clos Saint-Denis


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Collioure


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Condrieu


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corbières


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cornas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Calvi whether or not preceded by‘Vin de’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Coteaux du Cap Corse whether or not preceded by‘Vin de’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Figari whether or not preceded by‘Vin de’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Porto-Vecchio whether or not preceded by‘Vin de’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corse whether or not followed by Sartène whether or not preceded by‘Vin de’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corse whether or not preceded by‘Vin de’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corton


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Corton-Charlemagne


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Costières de Nîmes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côte de Beaune preceded by the name of a smaller geographic unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côte de Beaune-Villages


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côte de Brouilly


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côte de Nuits-villages


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côte roannaise


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côte Rôtie


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux champenois whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux d'Aix-en-Provence


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux d'Ancenis followed by the name of the vine variety



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux de Die


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux de l'Aubance whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux de Pierrevert


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux de Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Giennois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Cabrières


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de la Méjanelle/La Méjanelle


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de Saint-Christol/Saint-Christol


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de Vérargues/Vérargues


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Grès de Montpellier


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by La Clape


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Montpeyroux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Pic-Saint-Loup


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Quatourze


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Drézéry


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Georges-d'Orques


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Saturnin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Picpoul-de-Pinet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Layon whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Layon Chaume whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Loir whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Lyonnais


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Quercy


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Tricastin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux du Vendômois whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Coteaux varois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes Canon Fronsac

Equivalent term: Canon Fronsac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Boudes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Chanturgue


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Châteaugay


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Corent


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Madargue


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Bergerac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Blaye


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Bordeaux Saint-Macaire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Castillon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Duras


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Millau


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Montravel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Provence


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Saint-Mont


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes de Toul


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Brulhois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Forez


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Jura whether or not followed by‘mousseux’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Lubéron


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Marmandais


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Rhône


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Roussillon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Roussillon Villages whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Ventoux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Côtes du Vivarais


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Cour-Cheverny whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crémant d'Alsace


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crémant de Bordeaux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crémant de Bourgogne


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crémant de Die


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crémant de Limoux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crémant de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crémant du Jura


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crépy


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Criots-Bâtard-Montrachet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Crozes-Hermitage

Equivalent term: Crozes-Ermitage


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Échezeaux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Entre-Deux-Mers


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Entre-Deux-Mers-Haut-Benauge


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Faugères


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Brem


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Mareuil


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Pissotte


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Vix


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fitou


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fixin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fleurie


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Floc de Gascogne


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fronsac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Frontignan whether or not preceded by‘Muscat d’ or‘Vin de’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Fronton


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Gaillac whether or not followed by‘mousseux’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Gaillac premières côtes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Gevrey-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Gigondas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Givry


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Grand Roussillon whether or not followed by‘Rancio’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Grand-Échezeaux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Graves whether or not followed by‘supérieures’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Graves de Vayres


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Griotte-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Gros plant du Pays nantais


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Haut-Médoc


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Haut-Montravel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Haut-Poitou


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Hermitage

Equivalent term: l'Hermitage/Ermitage/l'Ermitage


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Irancy


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Irouléguy


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Jasnières whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Juliénas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Jurançon whether or not followed by‘sec’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


L'Étoile whether or not followed by‘mousseux’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


La Grande Rue


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Ladoix whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Lalande de Pomerol


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Latricières-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Les Baux de Provence


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Limoux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Lirac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Listrac-Médoc


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Loupiac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Lussac-Saint-Émilion


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Mâcon whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by‘Supérieur’ or‘Villages’

Equivalent term: Pinot-Chardonnay-Mâcon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Macvin du Jura


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Madiran


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Malepère


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Clos de la Boutière


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by La Croix Moines


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by La Fussière


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Le Clos des Loyères


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Le Clos des Rois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by Les Clos Roussots


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maranges whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Marcillac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Margaux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Marsannay whether or not followed by‘rosé’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Maury whether or not followed by‘Rancio’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Mazis-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Mazoyères-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Médoc


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Menetou-Salon whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Mercurey


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Meursault whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Minervois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Minervois-La-Livinière


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Monbazillac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Montagne Saint-Émilion


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Montagny


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Monthélie whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Montlouis-sur-Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by‘mousseux’ or‘pétillant’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Montrachet


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Montravel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Morey-Saint-Denis


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Morgon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Moselle


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Moulin-à-Vent


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Moulis

Equivalent term: Moulis-en-Médoc


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscadet whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscadet-Coteaux de la Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscadet-Côtes de Grandlieu whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscadet-Sèvre et Maine whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscat de Beaumes-de-Venise


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscat de Lunel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscat de Mireval


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscat de Saint-Jean-de-Minvervois


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Muscat du Cap Corse


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Musigny


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Néac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Nuits

Equivalent term: Nuits-Saint-Georges


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Orléans whether or not followed by Cléry


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pacherenc du Vic-Bilh whether or not followed by‘sec’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Palette


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Patrimonio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pauillac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pécharmant


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pernand-Vergelesses whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pessac-Léognan


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Petit Chablis whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pineau des Charentes

Equivalent term: Pineau Charentais


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pomerol


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pommard


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pouilly-Fuissé


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pouilly-Loché


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pouilly-sur-Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire

Equivalent term: Blanc Fumé de Pouilly/Pouilly-Fumé


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Pouilly-Vinzelles


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Premières Côtes de Blaye


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Premières Côtes de Bordeaux whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Puisseguin-Saint-Emilion


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Puligny-Montrachet whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Quarts de Chaume whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Quincy whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Rasteau whether or not followed by‘Rancio’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Régnié


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Reuilly whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Richebourg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Rivesaltes whether or not followed by‘Rancio’ whether or not preceded by‘Muscat’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Romanée (La)


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Romanée Contie


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Romanée Saint-Vivant


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Rosé de Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Rosé des Riceys


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Rosette


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Rosé d'Anjou


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Roussette de Savoie whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Ruchottes-Chambertin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Rully


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Sardos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Amour


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Aubin whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Bris


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Chinian


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Émilion


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Émilion Grand Cru


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Estèphe


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Georges-Saint-Émilion


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Joseph


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Julien


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint Mont


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Nicolas-de-Bourgueil whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Péray whether or not followed by‘mousseux’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Pourçain


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Romain whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saint-Véran


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Sainte-Croix du Mont


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Sainte-Foy Bordeaux


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Sancerre


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Santenay whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by‘mousseux’ or‘pétillant’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saumur-Champigny whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Saussignac


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Sauternes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Savennières whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Savennières-Coulée de Serrant whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Savennières-Roche-aux-Moines whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Savigny-les-Beaune whether or not followed by‘Côte de Beaune’ or‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’

Equivalent term: Savigny


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Seyssel whether or not followed by‘mousseux’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Tâche (La)


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Tavel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Touraine whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by‘mousseux’ or‘pétillant’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Touraine Amboise whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Touraine Azay-le-Rideau whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Touraine Mestand whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Touraine Noble Joué whether or not followed by Val de Loire


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Tursan


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vacqueyras


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Valençay


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vin d'Entraygues et du Fel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vin d'Estaing


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vin de Lavilledieu


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vin de Savoie whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by‘mousseux’ or‘pétillant’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vins du Thouarsais


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vins Fins de la Côte de Nuits


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Viré-Clessé


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Volnay


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Volnay Santenots


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vosnes Romanée


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vougeot


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Vouvray whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by‘mousseux’ or‘pétillant’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




FR


Agenais


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Aigues


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Ain


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Allier


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Allobrogie


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Alpes de Haute Provence


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Alpes Maritimes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Alpilles


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Ardèche


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Argens


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Ariège


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Aude


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Aveyron


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Balmes Dauphinoises


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Bénovie


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Bérange


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Bessan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Bigorre


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Bouches du Rhône


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Bourbonnais


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Calvados


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Cassan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Cathare


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Caux


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Cessenon


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Cévennes whether or not followed by Mont Bouquet


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Charentais whether or not followed by Ile d'Oléron


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Charentais whether or not followed by Ile de Ré


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Charentais whether or not followed by Saint Sornin


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Charente


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Charentes Maritimes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Cher


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Cité de Carcassonne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Collines de la Moure


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Collines Rhodaniennes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Comté de Grignan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Comté Tolosan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Comtés Rhodaniens


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Corrèze


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côte Vermeille


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux Charitois


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Bessilles


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Cèze


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Coiffy


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Fontcaude


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Glanes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de l'Ardèche


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de la Cabrerisse


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Laurens


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de l'Auxois


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Miramont


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Montélimar


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Murviel


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Narbonne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Peyriac


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux de Tannay


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux des Baronnies


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux du Cher et de l'Arnon


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux du Grésivaudan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux du Libron


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux du Littoral Audois


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux du Pont du Gard


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux du Salagou


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux du Verdon


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux d'Enserune


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux et Terrasses de Montauban


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Coteaux Flaviens


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes Catalanes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Ceressou


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Gascogne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Lastours


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Meuse


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Montestruc


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Pérignan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Prouilhe


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Thau


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes de Thongue


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes du Brian


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes du Condomois


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes du Tarn


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Côtes du Vidourle


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Creuse


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Cucugnan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Deux-Sèvres


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Dordogne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Doubs


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Drôme


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Duché d'Uzès


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Franche-Comté whether or not followed by Coteaux de Champlitte


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Gard


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Gers


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Haute Vallée de l'Orb


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Haute Vallée de l'Aude


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Haute-Garonne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Haute-Marne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Haute-Saône


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Haute-Vienne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Hauterive whether or not followed by Coteaux du Termenès


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Hauterive whether or not followed by Côtes de Lézignan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Hauterive whether or not followed by Val d'Orbieu


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Hautes-Alpes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Hautes-Pyrénées


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Hauts de Badens


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Hérault


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Île de Beauté


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Indre


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Indre et Loire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Isère


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Landes


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Loir et Cher


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Loire-Atlantique


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Loiret


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Lot


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Lot et Garonne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Maine et Loire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Maures


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Méditerranée


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Meuse


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Mont Baudile


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Mont-Caume


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Monts de la Grage


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Nièvre


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Oc


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Périgord whether or not followed by Vin de Domme


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Petite Crau


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Principauté d'Orange


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Puy de Dôme


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Pyrénées Orientales


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Pyrénées-Atlantiques


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Sables du Golfe du Lion


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Saint-Guilhem-le-Désert


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Sainte Baume


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Sainte Marie la Blanche


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Saône et Loire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Sarthe


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Seine et Marne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Tarn


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Tarn et Garonne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Coteaux de Chalosse


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Côtes de L'Adour


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Sables de l'Océan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Sables Fauves


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Thézac-Perricard


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Torgan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Urfé


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Val de Cesse


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Val de Dagne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Val de Loire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Val de Montferrand


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Vallée du Paradis


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Var


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Vaucluse


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Vaunage


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Vendée


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Vicomté d'Aumelas


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Vienne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Vistrenque


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




FR


Yonne


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Aglianico del Taburno

Equivalent term: Taburno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Aglianico del Vulture


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Albana di Romagna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Albugnano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alcamo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Aleatico di Gradoli


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Aleatico di Puglia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alezio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alghero


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alta Langa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige followed by Colli di Bolzano

Equivalent term: Südtiroler Bozner Leiten


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige followed by Meranese di collina

Equivalent term: Alto Adige Meranese/Südtirol Meraner Hügel/Südtirol Meraner


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige followed by Santa Maddalena

Equivalent term: Südtiroler St.Magdalener


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige followed by Terlano

Equivalent term: Südtirol Terlaner


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige followed by Valle Isarco

Equivalent term: Südtiroler Eisacktal/Eisacktaler


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige followed by Valle Venosta

Equivalent term: Südtirol Vinschgau


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige

Equivalent term: dell'Alto Adige/Südtirol/Südtiroler


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige or dell'Alto Adige whether or not followed by Bressanone

Equivalent term: dell'Alto Adige Südtirol or Südtiroler Brixner


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Alto Adige or dell'Alto Adige whether or not followed by Burgraviato

Equivalent term: dell'Alto Adige Südtirol or Südtiroler Buggrafler


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Ansonica Costa dell'Argentario


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Aprilia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Arborea


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Arcole


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Assisi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Asti whether or not followed by‘spumante’ or preceded by‘Moscato d'’


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Atina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Aversa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bagnoli di Sopra

Equivalent term: Bagnoli


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barbaresco


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barbera d'Alba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Colli Astiani o Astiano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Nizza


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Tinella


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barbera del Monferrato


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barbera del Monferrato Superiore


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barco Reale di Carmignano

Equivalent term: Rosato di Carmignano/Vin santo di Carmignano/Vin Santo di Carmignano occhio di pernice


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bardolino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bardolino Superiore


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Barolo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bianchello del Metauro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bianco Capena


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bianco dell'Empolese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bianco della Valdinievole


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bianco di Custoza

Equivalent term: Custoza


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bianco di Pitigliano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bianco Pisano di San Torpè


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Biferno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bivongi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Boca


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bolgheri whether or not followed by Sassicaia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bosco Eliceo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Botticino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Brachetto d'Acqui

Equivalent term: Acqui


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Bramaterra


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Breganze


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Brindisi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Brunello di Montalcino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cacc'e' mmitte di Lucera


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cagnina di Romagna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Campi Flegrei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Campidano di Terralba

Equivalent term: Terralba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Canavese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Candia dei Colli Apuani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Capo Ferrato


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Jerzu


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Oliena/Nepente di Oliena


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Capalbio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Capri


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Capriano del Colle


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Carema


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Carignano del Sulcis


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Carmignano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Carso


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Castel del Monte


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Castel San Lorenzo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Casteller


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Castelli Romani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cellatica


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cerasuolo di Vittoria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cerveteri


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cesanese del Piglio

Equivalent term: Piglio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cesanese di Affile

Equivalent term: Affile


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cesanese di Olevano Romano

Equivalent term: Olevano Romano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Aretini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Fiorentini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Senesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Colline Pisane


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Montalbano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Montespertoli


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti whether or not followed by Rufina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Chianti Classico


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cilento


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa da Posa

Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa de Campu

Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa de Sera

Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Circeo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cirò


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cisterna d'Asti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Albani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Altotiberini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Amerini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Asolani — Prosecco

Equivalent term: Asolo- Prosecco


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Berici


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline di Oliveto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline di Riosto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline Marconiane


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Monte San Pietro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Serravalle


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Terre di Montebudello


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Zola Predosa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Bolognesi Classico — Pignoletto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli d'Imola


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli del Trasimeno

Equivalent term: Trasimeno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli dell'Etruria Centrale


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli della Sabina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli di Conegliano whether or not followed by Fregona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli di Conegliano whether or not followed by Refrontolo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli di Faenza


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli di Luni


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli di Parma


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli di Rimini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli di Scandiano e di Canossa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Etruschi Viterbesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Euganei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Lanuvini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Maceratesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Martani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Cialla


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Rosazzo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Schiopettino di Prepotto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Orientali del Friuli Picolit whether or not followed by Cialla


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Perugini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Pesaresi whether or not followed by Focara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Pesaresi whether or not followed by Roncaglia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Gutturnio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Monterosso Val d'Arda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Val Trebbia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Valnure


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Vigoleno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Romagna centrale


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colli Tortonesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Collina Torinese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colline di Levanto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colline Joniche Tarantine


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colline Lucchesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colline Novaresi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Colline Saluzzesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Collio Goriziano

Equivalent term: Collio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Conegliano — Valdobbiadene whether or not followed by Cartizze

Equivalent term: Conegliano or Valdobbiadene


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cònero


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Contea di Sclafani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Contessa Entellina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Controguerra


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Copertino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cori


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cortese dell'Alto Monferrato


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Corti Benedettine del Padovano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Cortona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Furore


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Ravello


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Tramonti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Coste della Sesia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Curtefranca


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Delia Nivolelli


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto d'Acqui


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto d'Alba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto d'Asti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto delle Langhe Monregalesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto di Diano d'Alba

Equivalent term: Diano d'Alba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto di Dogliani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto di Dogliani Superiore

Equivalent term: Dogliani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto di Ovada

Equivalent term: Dolcetto d'Ovada


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Dolcetto di Ovada Superiore or Ovada


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Donnici


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Elba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Eloro whether or not followed by Pachino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Erbaluce di Caluso

Equivalent term: Caluso


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Erice


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Esino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Est!Est!!Est!!! di Montefiascone


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Etna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Falerio dei Colli Ascolani

Equivalent term: Falerio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Falerno del Massico


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Fara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Faro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Fiano di Avellino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Franciacorta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Frascati


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Freisa d'Asti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Freisa di Chieri


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Friuli Annia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Friuli Aquileia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Friuli Grave


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Friuli Isonzo

Equivalent term: Isonzo del Friuli


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Friuli Latisana


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Gabiano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Galatina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Galluccio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Gambellara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Garda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Garda Colli Mantovani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Gattinara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Gavi

Equivalent term: Cortese di Gavi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Genazzano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Ghemme


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Gioia del Colle


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Girò di Cagliari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Golfo del Tigullio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Gravina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Greco di Bianco


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Greco di Tufo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Grignolino d'Asti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Grignolino del Monferrato Casalese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Guardia Sanframondi

Equivalent term: Guardiolo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


I Terreni di San Severino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Irpinia whether or not followed by Campi Taurasini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Ischia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lacrima di Morro

Equivalent term: Lacrima di Morro d'Alba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lago di Caldaro

Equivalent term: Caldaro/Kalterer/Kalterersee


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lago di Corbara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lambrusco di Sorbara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lambrusco Grasparossa di Castelvetro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lambrusco Mantovano whether or not followed by Oltre Po Mantovano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lambrusco Mantovano whether or not followed by Viadanese-Sabbionetano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lambrusco Salamino di Santa Croce


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lamezia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Langhe


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lessona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Leverano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lison-Pramaggiore


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lizzano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Loazzolo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Locorotondo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Lugana


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Malvasia delle Lipari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Malvasia di Bosa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Malvasia di Cagliari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Malvasia di Casorzo d'Asti

Equivalent term: Cosorzo/Malvasia di Cosorzo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Malvasia di Castelnuovo Don Bosco


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Mamertino di Milazzo

Equivalent term: Mamertino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Mandrolisai


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Marino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Marsala


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Martina

Equivalent term: Martina Franca


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Matino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Melissa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Menfi whether or not followed by Bonera


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Menfi whether or not followed by Feudo dei Fiori


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Merlara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Molise

Equivalent term: del Molise


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Monferrato whether or not followed by Casalese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Monica di Cagliari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Monica di Sardegna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Monreale


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montecarlo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montecompatri-Colonna

Equivalent term: Montecompatri/Colonna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montecucco


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montefalco


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montefalco Sagrantino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montello e Colli Asolani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not accompanied by Casauria/Terre di Casauria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not accompanied by Terre dei Vestini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not followed by Colline Teramane


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Monteregio di Massa Marittima


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Montescudaio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Monti Lessini

Equivalent term: Lessini


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Morellino di Scansano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscadello di Montalcino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Cagliari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Pantelleria

Equivalent term: Passito di Pantelleria/Pantelleria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Gallura


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Tempio Pausania


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Tempo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Siracusa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Sorso-Sennori

Equivalent term: Moscato di Sorso/Moscato di Sennori


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Moscato di Trani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Nardò


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Nasco di Cagliari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Nebbiolo d'Alba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Nettuno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Noto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Nuragus di Cagliari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Offida


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Oltrepò Pavese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Orcia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Orta Nova


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Orvieto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Ostuni


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pagadebit di Romagna whether or not followed by Bertinoro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Parrina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Gragnano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Lettere


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Sorrento


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pentro di Isernia

Equivalent term: Pentro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pergola


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Piemonte


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pietraviva


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pinerolese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pollino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pomino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Pornassio

Equivalent term: Ormeasco di Pornassio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Primitivo di Manduria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Prosecco


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Ramandolo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Recioto di Gambellara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Recioto di Soave


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Reggiano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Reno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Riesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Riviera del Brenta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Riviera del Garda Bresciano

Equivalent term: Garda Bresciano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Albenga/Albengalese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Finale/Finalese


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Riviera dei Fiori


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Roero


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Romagna Albana spumante


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rossese di Dolceacqua

Equivalent term: Dolceacqua


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso Barletta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso Canosa whether or not followed by Canusium


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso Conero


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso di Cerignola


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso di Montalcino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso di Montepulciano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso Orvietano

Equivalent term: Orvietano Rosso


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rosso Piceno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Rubino di Cantavenna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Ruchè di Castagnole Monferrato


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Salaparuta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Salice Salentino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sambuca di Sicilia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


San Colombano al Lambro

Equivalent term: San Colombano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


San Gimignano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


San Ginesio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


San Martino della Battaglia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


San Severo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


San Vito di Luzzi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sangiovese di Romagna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sannio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sant'Agata dei Goti

Equivalent term: Sant'Agata dei Goti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sant'Anna di Isola Capo Rizzuto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sant'Antimo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Santa Margherita di Belice


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sardegna Semidano whether or not followed by Mogoro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Savuto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Scanzo

Equivalent term: Moscato di Scanzo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Scavigna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sciacca


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Serrapetrona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sforzato di Valtellina

Equivalent term: Sfursat di Valtellina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sizzano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Soave whether or not followed by Colli Scaligeri


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Soave Superiore


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Solopaca


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Sovana


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Squinzano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Strevi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Tarquinia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Taurasi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Teroldego Rotaliano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Terracina

Equivalent term: Moscato di Terracina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Terratico di Bibbona whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Terre dell'Alta Val d'Agri


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Terre di Casole


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Terre Tollesi

Equivalent term: Tullum


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Torgiano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Torgiano rosso riserva


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Trebbiano d'Abruzzo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Trebbiano di Romagna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Trentino whether or not followed by Isera/d'Isera


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Trentino whether or not followed by Sorni


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Trentino whether or not followed by Ziresi/dei Ziresi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Trento


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Val d'Arbia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Val di Cornia whether or not followed by Suvereto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Val Polcèvera whether or not followed by Coronata


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valcalepio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valdadige whether or not followed by Terra dei Forti

Equivalent term: Etschtaler


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valdadige Terradeiforti

Equivalent term: Terradeiforti Valdadige


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valdichiana


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Arnad-Montjovet

Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Blanc de Morgex et de la Salle

Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Chambave

Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Donnas

Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Enfer d'Arvier

Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Nus

Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Torrette

Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valpolicella whether or not accompanied by Valpantena


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valsusa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Grumello


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Inferno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Maroggia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Sassella


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Valgella


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Velletri


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Verbicaro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Verdicchio dei Castelli di Jesi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Verdicchio di Matelica


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Verduno Pelaverga

Equivalent term: Verduno


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vermentino di Gallura


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vermentino di Sardegna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vernaccia di Oristano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vernaccia di San Gimignano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vernaccia di Serrapetrona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vesuvio


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vicenza


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vignanello


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vin Santo del Chianti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vin Santo del Chianti Classico


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vin Santo di Montepulciano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vini del Piave

Equivalent term: Piave


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vino Nobile di Montepulciano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Vittoria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Zagarolo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




IT


Allerona


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Alta Valle della Greve


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Alto Livenza


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Alto Mincio


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Alto Tirino


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Arghillà


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Barbagia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Basilicata


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Benaco bresciano


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Beneventano


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Bergamasca


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Bettona


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Bianco del Sillaro

Equivalent term: Sillaro


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Bianco di Castelfranco Emilia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Calabria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Camarro


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Campania


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Cannara


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Civitella d'Agliano


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colli Aprutini


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colli Cimini


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colli del Limbara


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colli del Sangro


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colli della Toscana centrale


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colli di Salerno


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colli Trevigiani


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Collina del Milanese


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colline di Genovesato


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colline Frentane


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colline Pescaresi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colline Savonesi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Colline Teatine


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Condoleo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Conselvano


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Costa Viola


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Daunia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Del Vastese

Equivalent term: Histonium


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Delle Venezie


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Dugenta


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Emilia

Equivalent term: Dell'Emilia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Epomeo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Esaro


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Fontanarossa di Cerda


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Forlì


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Fortana del Taro


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Frusinate

Equivalent term: del Frusinate


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Golfo dei Poeti La Spezia

Equivalent term: Golfo dei Poeti


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Grottino di Roccanova


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Isola dei Nuraghi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Lazio


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Lipuda


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Locride


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Marca Trevigiana


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Marche


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Maremma Toscana


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Marmilla


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Mitterberg tra Cauria e Tel.

Equivalent term: Mitterberg/Mitterberg zwischen Gfrill und Toll


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Modena

Equivalent term: Provincia di Modena/di Modena


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Montecastelli


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Montenetto di Brescia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Murgia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Narni


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Nurra


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Ogliastra


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Osco

Equivalent term: Terre degli Osci


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Paestum


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Palizzi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Parteolla


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Pellaro


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Planargia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Pompeiano


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Provincia di Mantova


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Provincia di Nuoro


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Provincia di Pavia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Provincia di Verona

Equivalent term: Veronese


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Puglia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Quistello


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Ravenna


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Roccamonfina


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Romangia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Ronchi di Brescia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Ronchi Varesini


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Rotae


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Rubicone


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Sabbioneta


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Salemi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Salento


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Salina


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Scilla


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Sebino


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Sibiola


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Sicilia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Spello


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Tarantino


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Terrazze Retiche di Sondrio


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Terre Aquilane

Equivalent term: Terre dell'Aquila


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Terre del Volturno


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Terre di Chieti


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Terre di Veleja


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Terre Lariane


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Tharros


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Toscano

Equivalent term: Toscana


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Trexenta


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Umbria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Val di Magra


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Val di Neto


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Val Tidone


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valcamonica


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valdamato


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Vallagarina


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valle Belice


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valle d'Itria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valle del Crati


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valle del Tirso


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valle Peligna


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Valli di Porto Pino


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Veneto


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Veneto Orientale


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Venezia Giulia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




IT


Vigneti delle Dolomiti

Equivalent term: Weinberg Dolomiten


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




CY


Βουνί Παναγιάς — Αμπελίτη

Equivalent term: Vouni Panayia — Ampelitis


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CY


Κουμανδαρία

Equivalent term: Commandaria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CY


Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού whether or not followed by Αφάμης

Equivalent term: Krasohoria Lemesou — Afames


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CY


Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού whether or not followed by Λαόνα

Equivalent term: Krasohoria Lemesou — Laona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CY


Λαόνα Ακάμα

Equivalent term: Laona Akama


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CY


Πιτσιλιά

Equivalent term: Pitsilia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




CY


Λάρνακα

Equivalent term: Larnaka


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




CY


Λεμεσός

Equivalent term: Lemesos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




CY


Λευκωσία

Equivalent term: Lefkosia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




CY


Πάφος

Equivalent term: Pafos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




LU


Crémant du Luxembourg


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




LU


Moselle luxembourgeoise followed by Ahn/Assel/Bech-Kleinmacher/Born/Bous/Bumerange/Canach/Ehnen/Ellingen/Elvange/Erpeldingen/Gostingen/Greveldingen/Grevenmacher followed by Appellation contrôlée


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




LU


Moselle luxembourgeoise followed by Lenningen/Machtum/Mechtert/Moersdorf/Mondorf/Niederdonven/Oberdonven/Oberwormelding/Remich/Rolling/Rosport/Stadtbredimus followed by Appellation contrôlée


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




LU


Moselle luxembourgeoise followed by Remerschen/Remich/Schengen/Schwebsingen/Stadtbredimus/Trintingen/Wasserbilig/Wellenstein/Wintringen or Wormeldingen followed by Appellation contrôlée


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




LU


Moselle luxembourgeoise followed by the name of the vine variety followed by Appellation contrôlée


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Ászár-Neszmélyi borvidék whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Badacsonyi whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Balaton


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Balaton-felvidéki whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Balatonboglári whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Balatonfüred-Csopaki borvidék whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Balatoni


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Bükk whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Csongrád whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Debrői Hárslevelű


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Duna


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Egri Bikavér


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Egri Bikavér Superior


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Egr whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Etyek-Buda whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Hajós-Baja whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Izsáki Arany Sárfehér


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Kunság whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Mátra whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Mór whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Nagy-Somló whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Pannonhalma whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Pécs whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Somlói


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Somlói Arany


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Somlói Nászéjszakák Bora


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Sopron whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Szekszárd whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Tokaj whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Tolna whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Villány whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Villányi védett eredetű classicus


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Zala whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Egerszóláti Olaszrizling


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Káli


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Neszmély whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Pannon


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Tihany


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




HU


Alföldi whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Balatonmelléki whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Dél-alföldi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Dél-dunántúli


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Duna melléki


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Duna-Tisza közi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Dunántúli


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Észak-dunántúli


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Felső-magyarországi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Nyugat-dunántúli


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Tisza melléki


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Tisza völgyi


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




HU


Zempléni


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




MT


Gozo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




MT


Malta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




MT


Maltese Islands


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Drenthe


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Flevoland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Friesland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Gelderland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Groningen


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Limburg


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Noord Brabant


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Noord Holland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Overijssel


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Utrecht


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Zeeland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




NL


Zuid Holland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




AT


Burgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Carnuntum whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Donauland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Kamptal whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Kärnten whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Kremstal whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Leithaberg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Mittelburgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Neusiedlersee whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Neusiedlersee-Hügelland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Niederösterreich whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Oberösterreich whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Salzburg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Steiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Süd-Oststeiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Südburgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Südsteiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Thermenregion whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Tirol whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Traisental whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Vorarlberg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Wachau whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Wagram whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Weinviertel whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Weststeiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Wien whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




AT


Bergland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




AT


Steierland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




AT


Weinland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




AT


Wien


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Alenquer


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Borba


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Évora


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Granja-Amareleja


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Moura


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Portalegre


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Redondo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Reguengos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Alentejo whether or not followed by Vidigueira


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Arruda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Bairrada


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Beira Interior whether or not followed by Castelo Rodrigo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Beira Interior whether or not followed by Cova da Beira


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Beira Interior whether or not followed by Pinhel


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Biscoitos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Bucelas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Carcavelos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Colares


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Alva


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Besteiros


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Castendo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Serra da Estrela


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Silgueiros


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Terras de Azurara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão whether or not followed by Terras de Senhorim


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Dão Nobre


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Douro whether or not followed by Baixo Corgo

Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Douro whether or not followed by Cima Corgo

Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Douro whether or not followed by Douro Superior

Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Encostas d'Aire whether or not followed by Alcobaça


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Encostas d'Aire whether or not followed by Ourém


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Graciosa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Lafões


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Lagoa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Lagos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Madeirense


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Madeira

Equivalent term: Madera/Vinho da Madeira/Madeira Weine/Madeira Wine/Vin de Madère/Vino di Madera/Madeira Wijn


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Moscatel de Setúbal


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Moscatel do Douro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Óbidos


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Porto

Equivalent term: Oporto/Vinho do Porto/Vin de Porto/Port/Port Wine/Portwein/Portvin/Portwijn


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Palmela


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Pico


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Portimão


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Almeirim


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Cartaxo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Chamusca


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Coruche


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Santarém


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Ribatejo whether or not followed by Tomar


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Setúbal


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Setúbal Roxo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Tavira


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Távora-Varosa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Torres Vedras


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Chaves


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Planalto Mirandês


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Valpaços


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Baixo Corgo

Equivalent term: Douro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Cima Corgo

Equivalent term: Douro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Douro Superior

Equivalent term: Douro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Amarante


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Ave


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Baião


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Basto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Cávado


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Lima


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Monção e Melgaço


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Paiva


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Sousa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde Alvarinho


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Vinho Verde Alvarinho Espumante


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




PT


Lisboa whether or not followed by Alta Estremadura


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Lisboa whether or not followed by Estremadura


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Península de Setúbal


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Tejo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Alta


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Litoral


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Terras de Sicó


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Licoroso Algarve


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Açores


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Alentejano


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Algarve


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Alta


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Litoral


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Terras de Sicó


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Duriense


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Minho


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Terras do Sado


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Terras Madeirenses


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




PT


Vinho Regional Transmontano


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Aiud whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Alba Iulia whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Babadag whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Banat whether or not followed by Dealurile Tirolului


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Banat whether or not followed by Moldova Nouă


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Banat whether or not followed by Silagiu


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Banu Mărăcine whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Bohotin whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Cernăteşti — Podgoria whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Coteşti whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Cotnari


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Crişana whether or not followed by Biharia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Crişana whether or not followed by Diosig


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Crişana whether or not followed by Şimleu Silvaniei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Bujorului whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Boldeşti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Breaza


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Ceptura


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Merei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Tohani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Urlaţi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Valea Călugărească


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Zoreşti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Drăgăşani whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Huşi whether or not followed by Vutcani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Iana whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Iaşi whether or not followed by Bucium


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Iaşi whether or not followed by Copou


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Iaşi whether or not followed by Uricani


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Lechinţa whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Mehedinţi whether or not followed by Corcova


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Mehedinţi whether or not followed by Golul Drâncei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Mehedinţi whether or not followed by Oreviţa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Mehedinţi whether or not followed by Severin


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Mehedinţi whether or not followed by Vânju Mare


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Miniş whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Murfatlar whether or not followed by Cernavodă


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Murfatlar whether or not followed by Medgidia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Nicoreşti whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Odobeşti whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Oltina whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Panciu whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Pietroasa whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Recaş whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Sâmbureşti whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Sarica Niculiţel whether or not followed by Tulcea


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Sebeş — Apold whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Segarcea whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Ştefăneşti whether or not followed by Costeşti


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Târnave whether or not followed by Blaj


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Târnave whether or not followed by Jidvei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Târnave whether or not followed by Mediaş


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




RO


Colinele Dobrogei whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Crişanei whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region



Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Covurluiului


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Hârlăului


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Huşilor


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Iaşilor


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Tutovei


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Terasele Siretului


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Moldovei


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Munteniei


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Olteniei


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Sătmarului


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Transilvaniei


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Vrancei


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Dealurile Zarandului


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Terasele Dunării


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Viile Caraşului


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




RO


Viile Timişului


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SI


Bela krajina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Belokranjec whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Bizeljsko-Sremič whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


Equivalent term: Sremič-Bizeljsko


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Bizeljčan whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Cviček, Dolenjska whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Dolenjska whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Goriška Brda whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


Equivalent term: Brda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Kras whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Metliška črnina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Prekmurje whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


Equivalent term: Prekmurčan


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Slovenska Istra whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Štajerska Slovenija whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Teran, Kras whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Vipavska dolina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate


Equivalent term: Vipava, Vipavec, Vipavčan


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SI


Podravje may be followed by the expression‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form



Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SI


Posavje may be followed by the expression‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form



Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SI


Primorska may be followed by the expression‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form



Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Dunajskostredský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hurbanovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Komárňanský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Palárikovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Štúrovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Šamorínsky vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Strekovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Galantský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vrbovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Trnavský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Skalický vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Orešanský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hlohovecký vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Doľanský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Senecký vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Stupavský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Modranský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Bratislavský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Pezinský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Záhorský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Pukanecký vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Žitavský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Želiezovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Nitriansky vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vrábeľský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Tekovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Zlatomoravecký vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Šintavský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Radošinský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Fil'akovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Gemerský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hontiansky vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Ipeľský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vinický vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Tornaľský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Modrokamencký vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokajoblasť whether or not followed by Viničky


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by Veľká Tŕňa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by Malá Tŕňa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by Čerhov


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by Slovenské Nové Mesto


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by Černochov


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by Bara


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Michalovský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit



Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Kráľovskochlmecký vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Moldavský vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Sobranecký vinohradnícky rajón


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




SK


Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term‘oblastné víno’


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SK


Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term‘oblastné víno’


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SK


Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term‘oblastné víno’


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SK


Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term‘oblastné víno’


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




SK


Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term‘oblastné víno’


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Abona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Alella


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Alicante whether or not followed by Marina Alta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Almansa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ampurdán-Costa Brava


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Arabako Txakolina

Equivalent term: Txakolí de Álava


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Arlanza


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Arribes


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Bierzo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Binissalem


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Bizkaiko Txakolina

Equivalent term: Chacolí de Bizkaia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Bullas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Calatayud


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Campo de Borja


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Campo de la Guardia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Cangas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Cariñena


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Cataluña


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Cava


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Chacolí de Bizkaia

Equivalent term: Bizkaiko Txakolina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Chacolí de Getaria

Equivalent term: Getariako Txakolina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Cigales


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Conca de Barberá


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Condado de Huelva


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Artesa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Les Garrigues


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Raimat


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Valls de Riu Corb


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Dehesa del Carrizal


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Dominio de Valdepusa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


El Hierro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Empordá


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Finca Élez


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Getariako Txakolina

Equivalent term: Chacolí de Getaria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Gran Canaria


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Granada


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Guijoso


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Jerez/Xérès/Sherry


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Jumilla


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


La Gomera


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


La Mancha


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


La Palma whether or not followed by Fuencaliente


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


La Palma whether or not followed by Hoyo de Mazo


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


La Palma whether or not followed by Norte de la Palma


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Lanzarote


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Lebrija


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Málaga


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Manchuela


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Méntrida


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Mondéjar


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Monterrei whether or not followed by Ladera de Monterrei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Monterrei whether or not followed by Val de Monterrei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Montilla-Moriles


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Montsant


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Baja Montaña


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Ribera Alta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Ribera Baja


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Tierra Estella


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Navarra whether or not followed by Valdizarbe


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Pago Florentino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Pago de Arínzano

Equivalent term: Vino de pago de Arinzano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Pago de Otazu


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Penedés


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Pla de Bages


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Pla i Llevant


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Prado de Irache


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Priorat


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Condado do Tea


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by O Rosal


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Ribeira do Ulla


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Soutomaior


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Val do Salnés


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Amandi


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Chantada


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Quiroga-Bibei


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Ribeiras do Miño


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Ribeiras do Sil


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribeiro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Duero


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Cañamero


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Matanegra


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Montánchez


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Ribera Alta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Ribera Baja


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Tierra de Barros


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ribera del Júcar


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Alavesa


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Alta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Baja


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Rueda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Sierras de Málaga whether or not followed by Serranía de Ronda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Somontano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Tacoronte-Acentejo whether or not followed by Anaga


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Tarragona


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Terra Alta


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Tierra de León


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Tierra del Vino de Zamora


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Toro


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Txakolí de Álava

Equivalent term: Arabako Txakolina


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Uclés


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Utiel-Requena


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valdeorras


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valdepeñas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Alto Turia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Clariano


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Moscatel de Valencia


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valencia whether or not followed by Valentino


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valle de Güímar


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valle de la Orotava


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Valles de Benavente


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Vino de Calidad de Valtiendas


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by Arganda


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by Navalcarnero


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by San Martín de Valdeiglesias


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Ycoden-Daute-Isora


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


Yecla


Wine with a protected designation of origin (PDO)




ES


3 Riberas


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Abanilla


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Altiplano de Sierra nevada


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Bajo Aragón


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Ribera del Gállego-Cinco Villas


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Ribera del Jiloca


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Valdejalón


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Valle del Cinca


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Bailén


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Barbanza e Iria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Betanzos


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Cádiz


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Campo de Cartagena


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Cangas


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Castelló


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Castilla


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Castilla y León


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Contraviesa-Alpujarra


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Córdoba


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Costa de Cantabria


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Cumbres de Guadalfeo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Desierto de Almería


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


El Terrerazo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Extremadura


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Formentera


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Gálvez


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Granada Sur-Oeste


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Ibiza


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Illes Balears


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Isla de Menorca


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Laujar-Alpujarra


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Lederas del Genil


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Liébana


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Los Palacios


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Mallorca


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Murcia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Norte de Almería


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Norte de Granada


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Pozohondo


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Ribera del Andarax


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Ribera del Queiles


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Serra de Tramuntana-Costa Nord


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Sierra de Las Estancias y Los Filabres


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Sierra Norte de Sevilla


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Sierra Sur de Jaén


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Torreperogil


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Valle del Miño-Ourense


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Valles de Sadacia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




ES


Villaviciosa de Córdoba


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


English Vineyards


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Welsh Vineyards


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Berkshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Buckinghamshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Cheshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Cornwall


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Derbyshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Devon


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Dorset


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by East Anglia


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Gloucestershire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Hampshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Herefordshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Isle of Wight


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Isles of Scilly


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Kent


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Lancashire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Leicestershire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Lincolnshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Northamptonshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Nottinghamshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Oxfordshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Rutland


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Shropshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Somerset


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Staffordshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Surrey


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Sussex


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Warwickshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by West Midlands


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Wiltshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Worcestershire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


England whether or not substituted by Yorkshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Cardiff


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Cardiganshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Carmarthenshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Denbighshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Gwynedd


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Monmouthshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Newport


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Pembrokeshire


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Rhondda Cynon Taf


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Swansea


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by The Vale of Glamorgan


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




UK


Wales whether or not substituted by Wrexham


Wine with a protected geographical indication (PGI)




Wines of the Republic of Moldova to be protected in the EU
Ciumai/Чумай
Romănești
PART B
Spirit drinks of the EU to be protected in the Republic of Moldova







Member State


Name to be protected


Product Type




FR


Rhum de la Martinique


Rum




FR


Rhum de la Guadeloupe


Rum




FR


Rhum de la Réunion


Rum




FR


Rhum de la Guyane


Rum




FR


Rhum de sucrerie de la Baie du Galion


Rum




FR


Rhum des Antilles françaises


Rum




FR


Rhum des départements français d'outre-mer


Rum




ES


Ron de Málaga


Rum




ES


Ron de Granada


Rum




PT


Rum da Madeira


Rum




UK (Scotland)


Scotch Whisky


Whiskey/Whisky




IE


Irish Whiskey/Uisce Beatha Eireannach/Irish Whisky


Whiskey/Whisky




ES


Whisky español


Whiskey/Whisky




FR


Whisky breton/Whisky de Bretagne


Whiskey/Whisky




FR


Whisky alsacien/Whisky d'Alsace


Whiskey/Whisky




LU


Eau-de-vie de seigle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Grain Spirit




DE, AT, BE (German-speaking Community)


Korn/Kornbrand


Grain Spirit




DE


Münsterländer Korn/Kornbrand


Grain Spirit




DE


Sendenhorster Korn/Kornbrand


Grain Spirit




DE


Bergischer Korn/Kornbrand


Grain Spirit




DE


Emsländer Korn/Kornbrand


Grain Spirit




DE


Haselünner Korn/Kornbrand


Grain Spirit




DE


Hasetaler Korn/Kornbrand


Grain Spirit




LT


Samanė


Grain Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de Cognac


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie des Charentes


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de Jura


Wine Spirit




FR


Cognac
(The denomination ‘Cognac’ may be supplemented by the following terms:






—


Fine










—


Grande Fine Champagne










—


Grande Champagne










—


Petite Fine Champagne










—


Petite Champagne










—


Fine Champagne










—


Borderies










—


Fins Bois










—


Bons Bois)






Wine Spirit




FR


Fine Bordeaux


Wine Spirit




FR


Fine de Bourgogne


Wine Spirit




FR


Armagnac


Wine Spirit




FR


Bas-Armagnac


Wine Spirit




FR


Haut-Armagnac


Wine Spirit




FR


Armagnac-Ténarèze


Wine Spirit




FR


Blanche Armagnac


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin de la Marne


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire d'Aquitaine


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin de Bourgogne


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Centre-Est


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Franche-Comté


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Bugey


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin de Savoie


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire des Coteaux de la Loire


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin des Côtes-du-Rhône


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Provence


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de Faugères/Faugères


Wine Spirit




FR


Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Languedoc


Wine Spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Douro


Wine Spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Ribatejo


Wine Spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Alentejo


Wine Spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes


Wine Spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho


Wine Spirit




PT


Aguardente de Vinho Lourinhã


Wine Spirit




BG


Сунгурларска гроздова ракия/Гроздова ракия от Сунгурларе/Sungurlarska grozdova rakya/Grozdova rakya from Sungurlare


Wine Spirit




BG


Сливенска перла (Сливенска гроздова ракия/Гроздова ракия от Сливен)/Slivenska perla (Slivenska grozdova rakya/Grozdova rakya from Sliven)


Wine Spirit




BG


Стралджанска Мускатова ракия/Мускатова ракия от Стралджа/Straldjanska Muscatova rakya/Muscatova rakya from Straldja


Wine Spirit




BG


Поморийска гроздова ракия/Гроздова ракия от Поморие/Pomoriyska grozdova rakya/Grozdova rakya from Pomorie


Wine Spirit




BG


Русенска бисерна гроздова ракия/Бисерна гроздова ракия от Русе/Russenska biserna grozdova rakya/Biserna grozdova rakya from Russe


Wine Spirit




BG


Бургаска Мускатова ракия/Мускатова ракия от Бургас/Bourgaska Muscatova rakya/Muscatova rakya from Bourgas


Wine Spirit




BG


Добруджанска мускатова ракия/Мускатова ракия от Добруджа/Dobrudjanska muscatova rakya/muscatova rakya from Dobrudja


Wine Spirit




BG


Сухиндолска гроздова ракия/Гроздова ракия от Сухиндол/Suhindolska grozdova rakya/Grozdova rakya from Suhindol


Wine Spirit




BG


Карловска гроздова ракия/Гроздова Ракия от Карлово/Karlovska grozdova rakya/Grozdova Rakya from Karlovo


Wine Spirit




RO


Vinars Târnave


Wine Spirit




RO


Vinars Vaslui


Wine Spirit




RO


Vinars Murfatlar


Wine Spirit




RO


Vinars Vrancea


Wine Spirit




RO


Vinars Segarcea


Wine Spirit




ES


Brandy de Jerez


Brandy/Weinbrand




ES


Brandy del Penedés


Brandy/Weinbrand




IT


Brandy italiano


Brandy/Weinbrand




EL


Brandy Αττικής/Brandy of Attica


Brandy/Weinbrand




EL


Brandy Πελοποννήσου/Brandy of the Peloponnese


Brandy/Weinbrand




EL


Brandy Κεντρικής Ελλάδας/Brandy of central Greece


Brandy/Weinbrand




DE


Deutscher Weinbrand


Brandy/Weinbrand




AT


Wachauer Weinbrand


Brandy/Weinbrand




AT


Weinbrand Dürnstein


Brandy/Weinbrand




DE


Pfälzer Weinbrand


Brandy/Weinbrand




SK


Karpatské brandy špeciál


Brandy/Weinbrand




FR


Brandy français/Brandy de France


Brandy/Weinbrand




FR


Marc de Champagne/Eau-de-vie de marc de Champagne


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc d'Aquitaine/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire d'Aquitaine


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc de Bourgogne/Eau-de-vie de marc de Bourgogne


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc du Centre-Est/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Centre-Est


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc de Franche-Comté/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Franche-Comté


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc du Bugey/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Bugey


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc de Savoie/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Savoie


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc des Côteaux de la Loire/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire des Coteaux de la Loire


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc des Côtes-du-Rhône/Eau-de-vie de marc des Côtes du Rhône


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc de Provence/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Provence


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc du Languedoc/Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Languedoc


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc d'Alsace Gewürztraminer


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc de Lorraine


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc d'Auvergne


Grape Marc Spirit




FR


Marc du Jura


Grape Marc Spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira Bairrada


Grape Marc Spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira Alentejo


Grape Marc Spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes


Grape Marc Spirit




PT


Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho


Grape Marc Spirit




ES


Orujo de Galicia


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa di Barolo


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa piemontese/Grappa del Piemonte


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa lombarda/Grappa di Lombardia


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa trentina/Grappa del Trentino


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa friulana/Grappa del Friuli


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa veneta/Grappa del Veneto


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Grappa/Grappa dell'Alto Adige


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa Siciliana/Grappa di Sicilia


Grape Marc Spirit




IT


Grappa di Marsala


Grape Marc Spirit




EL


Τσικουδιά/Tsikoudia


Grape Marc Spirit




EL


Τσικουδιά Κρήτης/Tsikoudia of Crete


Grape Marc Spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο/Tsipouro


Grape Marc Spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο Μακεδονίας/Tsipouro of Macedonia


Grape Marc Spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο Θεσσαλίας/Tsipouro of Thessaly


Grape Marc Spirit




EL


Τσίπουρο Τυρνάβου/Tsipouro of Tyrnavos


Grape Marc Spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de marc de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Grape Marc Spirit




CY


Ζιβανία/Τζιβανία/Ζιβάνα/Zivania


Grape Marc Spirit




HU


Törkölypálinka


Grape Marc Spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Kirschwasser


Fruit Spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Mirabellenwasser


Fruit Spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Williamsbirne


Fruit Spirit




DE


Schwarzwälder Zwetschgenwasser


Fruit Spirit




DE


Fränkisches Zwetschgenwasser


Fruit Spirit




DE


Fränkisches Kirschwasser


Fruit Spirit




DE


Fränkischer Obstler


Fruit Spirit




FR


Mirabelle de Lorraine


Fruit Spirit




FR


Kirsch d'Alsace


Fruit Spirit




FR


Quetsch d'Alsace


Fruit Spirit




FR


Framboise d'Alsace


Fruit Spirit




FR


Mirabelle d'Alsace


Fruit Spirit




FR


Kirsch de Fougerolles


Fruit Spirit




FR


Williams d'Orléans


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Williams/Williams dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Aprikot/Aprikot dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Marille/Marille dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Kirsch/Kirsch dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Zwetschgeler/Zwetschgeler dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Obstler/Obstler dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Gravensteiner/Gravensteiner dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Südtiroler Golden Delicious/Golden Delicious dell'Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Williams friulano/Williams del Friuli


Fruit Spirit




IT


Sliwovitz del Veneto


Fruit Spirit




IT


Sliwovitz del Friuli-Venezia Giulia


Fruit Spirit




IT


Sliwovitz del Trentino-Alto Adige


Fruit Spirit




IT


Distillato di mele trentino/Distillato di mele del Trentino


Fruit Spirit




IT


Williams trentino/Williams del Trentino


Fruit Spirit




IT


Sliwovitz trentino/Sliwovitz del Trentino


Fruit Spirit




IT


Aprikot trentino/Aprikot del Trentino


Fruit Spirit




PT


Medronho do Algarve


Fruit Spirit




PT


Medronho do Buçaco


Fruit Spirit




IT


Kirsch Friulano/Kirschwasser Friulano


Fruit Spirit




IT


Kirsch Trentino/Kirschwasser Trentino


Fruit Spirit




IT


Kirsch Veneto/Kirschwasser Veneto


Fruit Spirit




PT


Aguardente de pêra da Lousã


Fruit Spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de pommes de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Fruit Spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de poires de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Fruit Spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de kirsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Fruit Spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de quetsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Fruit Spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de mirabelle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Fruit Spirit




LU


Eau-de-vie de prunelles de marque nationale luxembourgeoise


Fruit Spirit




AT


Wachauer Marillenbrand


Fruit Spirit




HU


Szatmári Szilvapálinka


Fruit Spirit




HU


Kecskeméti Barackpálinka


Fruit Spirit




HU


Békési Szilvapálinka


Fruit Spirit




HU


Szabolcsi Almapálinka


Fruit Spirit




HU


Gönci Barackpálinka


Fruit Spirit




HU, AT (for apricot spirits solely produced in the Länder of: Niederösterreich, Burgenland, Steiermark, Wien)


Pálinka


Fruit Spirit




SK


Bošácka slivovica


Fruit Spirit




SI


Brinjevec


Fruit Spirit




SI


Dolenjski sadjevec


Fruit Spirit




BG


Троянска сливова ракия/Сливова ракия от Троян/Troyanska slivova rakya/Slivova rakya from Troyan


Fruit Spirit




BG


Силистренска кайсиева ракия/Кайсиева ракия от Силистра/Silistrenska kaysieva rakya/Kaysieva rakya from Silistra


Fruit Spirit




BG


Тервелска кайсиева ракия/Кайсиева ракия от Тервел/Tervelska kaysieva rakya/Kaysieva rakya from Tervel


Fruit Spirit




BG


Ловешка сливова ракия/Сливова ракия от Ловеч/Loveshka slivova rakya/Slivova rakya from Lovech


Fruit Spirit




RO


Pălincă


Fruit Spirit




RO


Ţuică Zetea de Medieşu Aurit


Fruit Spirit




RO


Ţuică de Valea Milcovului


Fruit Spirit




RO


Ţuică de Buzău


Fruit Spirit




RO


Ţuică de Argeş


Fruit Spirit




RO


Ţuică de Zalău


Fruit Spirit




RO


Ţuică Ardelenească de Bistriţa


Fruit Spirit




RO


Horincă de Maramureş


Fruit Spirit




RO


Horincă de Cămârzana


Fruit Spirit




RO


Horincă de Seini


Fruit Spirit




RO


Horincă de Chioar


Fruit Spirit




RO


Horincă de Lăpuş


Fruit Spirit




RO


Turţ de Oaş


Fruit Spirit




RO


Turţ de Maramureş


Fruit Spirit




FR


Calvados


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Calvados Pays d'Auge


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Calvados Domfrontais


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Eau-de-vie de cidre de Bretagne


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Eau-de-vie de poiré de Bretagne


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Eau-de-vie de cidre de Normandie


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Eau-de-vie de poiré de Normandie


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Eau-de-vie de cidre du Maine


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




ES


Aguardiente de sidra de Asturias


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




FR


Eau-de-vie de poiré du Maine


Cider Spirits & Perry Spirits




SE


Svensk Vodka/Swedish Vodka


Vodka




FI


Suomalainen Vodka/Finsk Vodka/Vodka of Finland


Vodka




PL


Polska Wódka/Polish Vodka


Vodka




SK


Laugarício vodka


Vodka




LT


Originali lietuviška degtinė/Original Lithuanian vodka


Vodka




PL


Herbal vodka from the North Podlasie Lowland aromatised with an extract of bison grass/Wódka ziołowa z Niziny Północnopodlaskiej aromatyzowana ekstraktem z trawy żubrowej


Vodka




LV


Latvijas Dzidrais


Vodka




LV


Rīgas Degvīns


Vodka




EE


Estonian vodka


Vodka




DE


Schwarzwälder Himbeergeist


Geist




DE


Bayerischer Gebirgsenzian


Gentian




IT


Südtiroler Enzian/Genziana dell'Alto Adige


Gentian




IT


Genziana trentina/Genziana del Trentino


Gentian




BE, NL, FR (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62)), DE (German Bundesländer Nordrhein-Westfalen and Niedersachsen)


Genièvre/Jenever/Genever


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




BE, NL, FR (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62))


Genièvre de grains, Graanjenever, Graangenever


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




BE, NL


Jonge jenever, jonge genever


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




BE, NL


Oude jenever, oude genever


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




BE (Hasselt, Zonhoven, Diepenbeek)


Hasseltse jenever/Hasselt


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




BE (Balegem)


Balegemse jenever


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




BE (Oost-Vlaanderen)


O' de Flander-Oost-Vlaamse Graanjenever


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




BE (Région wallonne)


Peket-Pékêt/Peket-Pékêt de Wallonie


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




FR (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62))


Genièvre Flandres Artois


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




DE


Ostfriesischer Korngenever


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




DE


Steinhäger


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




UK


Plymouth Gin


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Gin de Mahón


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




LT


Vilniaus džinas/Vilnius Gin


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




SK


Spišská borovička


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




SK


Slovenská borovička Juniperus


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




SK


Slovenská borovička


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




SK


Inovecká borovička


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




SK


Liptovská borovička


Juniper-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




DK


Dansk Akvavit/Dansk Aquavit


Akvavit/Aquavit




SE


Svensk Aquavit/Svensk Akvavit/Swedish Aquavit


Akvavit/Aquavit




ES


Anis español


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Anís Paloma Monforte del Cid


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Hierbas de Mallorca


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Hierbas Ibicencas


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




PT


Évora anisada


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Cazalla


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Chinchón


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Ojén


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




ES


Rute


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




SI


Janeževec


Aniseed-Flavoured Spirit Drinks




CY, EL


Ouzo/Ούζο


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Μυτιλήνης/Ouzo of Mitilene


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Πλωμαρίου/Ouzo of Plomari


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Καλαμάτας/Ouzo of Kalamata


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Θράκης/Ouzo of Thrace


Distilled Anis




EL


Ούζο Μακεδονίας/Ouzo of Macedonia


Distilled Anis




SK


Demänovka bylinná horká


Bitter tasting Spirit Drinks/Bitter




DE


Rheinberger Kräuter


Bitter tasting Spirit Drinks/Bitter




LT


Trejos devynerios


Bitter tasting Spirit Drinks/Bitter




SI


Slovenska travarica


Bitter tasting Spirit Drinks/Bitter




DE


Berliner Kümmel


Liqueur




DE


Hamburger Kümmel


Liqueur




DE


Münchener Kümmel


Liqueur




DE


Chiemseer Klosterlikör


Liqueur




DE


Bayerischer Kräuterlikör


Liqueur




IE


Irish Cream


Liqueur




ES


Palo de Mallorca


Liqueur




PT


Ginjinha portuguesa


Liqueur




PT


Licor de Singeverga


Liqueur




IT


Mirto di Sardegna


Liqueur




IT


Liquore di limone di Sorrento


Liqueur




IT


Liquore di limone della Costa d'Amalfi


Liqueur




IT


Genepì del Piemonte


Liqueur




IT


Genepì della Valle d'Aosta


Liqueur




DE


Benediktbeurer Klosterlikör


Liqueur




DE


Ettaler Klosterlikör


Liqueur




FR


Ratafia de Champagne


Liqueur




ES


Ratafia catalana


Liqueur




PT


Anis português


Liqueur




FI


Suomalainen Marjalikööri/Suomalainen Hedelmälikööri/Finsk Bärlikör/Finsk Fruktlikör/Finnish berry liqueur/Finnish fruit liqueur


Liqueur




AT


Grossglockner Alpenbitter


Liqueur




AT


Mariazeller Magenlikör


Liqueur




AT


Mariazeller Jagasaftl


Liqueur




AT


Puchheimer Bitter


Liqueur




AT


Steinfelder Magenbitter


Liqueur




AT


Wachauer Marillenlikör


Liqueur




AT


Jägertee/Jagertee/Jagatee


Liqueur




DE


Hüttentee


Liqueur




LV


Allažu Ķimelis


Liqueur




LT


Čepkelių


Liqueur




SK


Demänovka bylinný likér


Liqueur




PL


Polish Cherry


Liqueur




CZ


Karlovarská Hořká


Liqueur




SI


Pelinkovec


Liqueur




DE


Blutwurz


Liqueur




ES


Cantueso Alicantino


Liqueur




ES


Licor café de Galicia


Liqueur




ES


Licor de hierbas de Galicia


Liqueur




FR, IT


Génépi des Alpes/Genepì degli Alpi


Liqueur




EL


Μαστίχα Χίου/Masticha of Chios


Liqueur




EL


Κίτρο Νάξου/Kitro of Naxos


Liqueur




EL


Κουμκουάτ Κέρκυρας/Koum Kouat of Corfu


Liqueur




EL


Τεντούρα/Tentoura


Liqueur




PT


Poncha da Madeira


Liqueur




FR


Cassis de Bourgogne


Crème de Cassis




FR


Cassis de Dijon


Crème de Cassis




FR


Cassis de Saintonge


Crème de Cassis




FR


Cassis du Dauphiné


Crème de Cassis




LU


Cassis de Beaufort


Crème de Cassis




IT


Nocino di Modena


Nocino




SI


Orehovec


Nocino




FR


Pommeau de Bretagne


Other Spirit Drinks




FR


Pommeau du Maine


Other Spirit Drinks




FR


Pommeau de Normandie


Other Spirit Drinks




SE


Svensk Punsch/Swedish Punch


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Pacharán navarro


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Pacharán


Other Spirit Drinks




AT


Inländerrum


Other Spirit Drinks




DE


Bärwurz


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Aguardiente de hierbas de Galicia


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Aperitivo Café de Alcoy


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Herbero de la Sierra de Mariola


Other Spirit Drinks




DE


Königsberger Bärenfang


Other Spirit Drinks




DE


Ostpreußischer Bärenfang


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Ronmiel


Other Spirit Drinks




ES


Ronmiel de Canarias


Other Spirit Drinks




BE, NL, FR (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62)), DE (German Bundesländer Nordrhein-Westfalen and Niedersachsen)


Genièvre aux fruits/Vruchtenjenever/Jenever met vruchten/Fruchtgenever


Other Spirit Drinks




SI


Domači rum


Other Spirit Drinks




IE


Irish Poteen/Irish Póitín


Other Spirit Drinks




LT


Trauktinė


Other Spirit Drinks




LT


Trauktinė Palanga


Other Spirit Drinks




LT


Trauktinė Dainava


Other Spirit Drinks




Spirits drinks of the Republic of Moldova to be protected in the EU
[…]
PART C
Aromatised wines of the EU to be protected in the Republic of Moldova






Member State


Name to be protected




IT


Vermouth di Torino




FR


Vermouth de Chambéry




DE


Nürnberger Glühwein




DE


Thüringer Glühwein




Aromatised wines of the Republic of Moldova to be protected in the EU
[…]






ANNEX XXXI
EARLY WARNING MECHANISM

1.   

The Union and the Republic of Moldova hereby establish an Early Warning Mechanism with the objective of setting out practical measures aimed at preventing and rapidly reacting to an emergency situation or to a threat thereof. It foresees an early evaluation of potential risks and problems related to the supply and demand of natural gas, oil or electricity and the prevention and rapid reaction in case of an emergency situation or a threat thereof.



2.   

For the purposes of this Annex, an emergency situation is a situation causing a significant disruption or a physical interruption of supply of natural gas, oil or electricity between the Union and the Republic of Moldova.



3.   

For the purposes of this Annex, the Coordinators are the Minister of the Republic of Moldova in charge of Energy and the Member of the European Commission in charge of Energy.



4.   

Regular evaluations of potential risks and problems related to the supply and demand of energy materials and products should be undertaken jointly by the Parties and reported to the Coordinators.



5.   

Should one of the Parties become aware of an emergency situation or of a situation which, in its opinion, could lead to an emergency situation, that Party shall inform the other Party without delay.



6.   

Under the circumstances set out in paragraph 5, the Coordinators shall notify each other, within the shortest possible time, of the necessity to initiate the Early Warning Mechanism. The notification shall indicate, inter alia, designated persons that are authorised by the Coordinators to maintain permanent contact with each other.



7.   

Upon notification in accordance with paragraph 6, each Party shall provide the other Party with its own assessment. Such an assessment shall include an estimate of the timeframe within which the emergency situation or the threat thereof could be eliminated. The Parties shall react promptly to the assessment provided by the other Party and complement it with available additional information.



8.   
If one Party is unable to adequately assess or accept the other Party's assessment of the situation, or the estimated timeframe within which an emergency situation or a threat thereof may be eliminated, the corresponding Coordinator may request consultations, which are to commence within a time period not exceeding 3 days from the moment of forwarding the notification provided for in paragraph 6. Such consultations shall take place through an Experts Group consisting of representatives authorised by the Coordinators. The consultations shall aim at:






(a)


elaborating a common evaluation of the situation and of possible further developments;










(b)


elaborating recommendations to overcome the emergency situation or to eliminate the threat thereof;










(c)


elaborating recommendations on a joint action plan in order to minimise the impact of an emergency situation and, if possible, to overcome the emergency situation, including the possibility of establishing a Special Monitoring Group.






9.   

The consultations, common evaluations and proposed recommendations shall be based on the principles of transparency, non-discrimination and proportionality.



10.   

The Coordinators, within their competencies, shall work to overcome the emergency situation or to eliminate the threat thereof taking into account the recommendations that have been elaborated as the result of the consultations.



11.   

The Experts Group referred to in paragraph 8 shall report on its activities to the Coordinators promptly after the implementation of any agreed plan of action.



12.   
If an emergency situation occurs, the Coordinators may establish a Special Monitoring Group with the task of examining the ongoing circumstances and development of events and keeping an objective record of them. The Special Monitoring Group shall consist of:






(a)


representatives of both Parties;










(b)


representatives of energy companies of the Parties;










(c)


representatives of international energy organisations, proposed and mutually approved by the Parties;










(d)


independent experts proposed and mutually approved by the Parties.






13.   

The Special Monitoring Group shall start its work without delay and shall operate, as necessary, until the emergency situation has been solved. A decision on the termination of the work of the Special Monitoring Group shall be taken jointly by the Coordinators.



14.   

From the time at which a Party informs the other Party of the circumstances described in paragraph 5, and until the completion of the procedures set out in this Annex and the resolution of the emergency situation or the elimination of the threat thereof, the Parties will do their utmost to minimise negative consequences for the other Party. The Parties shall cooperate with the aim to reach an immediate solution in a spirit of transparency. The Parties shall refrain from any actions unrelated to the ongoing emergency situation that could create or deepen the negative consequences for the supply of natural gas, oil or electricity between the Union and the Republic of Moldova.



15.   

Each Party independently carries the costs relating to the actions in the framework of this Annex.



16.   

The Parties shall maintain in confidence all information exchanged between them that is designated as being of a confidential nature. The Parties shall take any necessary measures to protect confidential information on the basis of the relevant legal and normative acts of the Republic of Moldova, or the Union and/or its Member States, as applicable, as well as in accordance with applicable international agreements and conventions.



17.   

The Parties may invite, by mutual agreement, representatives of third parties to take part in the consultations or monitoring referred to in paragraphs 8 and 12.



18.   

The Parties may agree to adapt the provisions of this Annex in view of establishing an Early Warning Mechanism between them and other Parties.



19.   
A violation of the Early Warning Mechanism cannot serve as a basis for dispute settlement procedures under Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. Moreover, a Party shall not rely on, or introduce as evidence in such dispute settlement procedures:






(a)


positions taken or proposals made by the other Party in the course of the procedure set out in this Annex; or










(b)


the fact that the other Party has indicated its willingness to accept a solution to the emergency situation subject to the Early Warning Mechanism.










ANNEX XXXII
MEDIATION MECHANISM

Article 1
Objective
The objective of this Annex is to facilitate a mutually agreed solution through a comprehensive and expeditious procedure with the assistance of a mediator.


Section 1



Procedure under the Mediation Mechanism



Article 2
Request for information

1.   Before the initiation of the mediation procedure, a Party may request, at any time, in writing, information regarding a measure adversely affecting trade or investment between the Parties. The Party to which such request is made shall provide, within 20 days, a written response containing its comments on the information contained in the request.


2.   Where the responding Party considers that a response within 20 days is not practicable, it shall inform the requesting Party of the reasons for the delay, together with an estimate of the shortest period within which it will be able to provide its response.



Article 3
Initiation of the procedure

1.   A Party may request, at any time, that the Parties enter into a mediation procedure. Such request shall be addressed to the other Party in writing. The request shall be sufficiently detailed in order to clearly present the concerns of the requesting Party and shall:






(a)


identify the specific measure at issue;










(b)


provide a statement of the alleged adverse effects that the requesting Party believes the measure has, or will have, on trade or investment between the Parties; and










(c)


explain how the requesting Party considers that those effects are linked to the measure.






2.   The mediation procedure may only be initiated by mutual agreement of the Parties. The Party to which a request pursuant to paragraph 1 is addressed shall give sympathetic consideration to the request and reply by accepting or rejecting it in writing within 10 days of its receipt.



Article 4
Selection of the mediator

1.   Upon the launch of the mediation procedure, the Parties shall endeavour to agree on a mediator no later than 15 days after the receipt of the reply to the request referred to in Article 3 of this Annex.


2.   In the event that the Parties are unable to agree on the mediator within the time frame laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article, either Party may request the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, or their delegates, to select the mediator, by drawing lots, from the list established under Article 404(1) of this Agreement. Representatives of both Parties shall be invited, with sufficient advance notice, to be present when the lots are drawn. In any event, the drawing of lots shall be carried out with the Party/Parties that is/are present.


3.   The chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, or their delegates, shall select the mediator within five working days of the request made under paragraph 2 of this Article by either Party.


4.   Should the list referred to in Article 404(1) of this Agreement not be established at the time a request is made pursuant to Article 3 of this Annex, the mediator shall be selected, by drawing lots, from the individuals which have been formally proposed by one or both of the Parties.


5.   A mediator shall not be a citizen of either Party, unless the Parties agree otherwise.


6.   The mediator shall assist, in an impartial and transparent manner, the Parties in bringing clarity to the measure and its possible trade effects, and in reaching a mutually agreed solution. The Code of Conduct for Arbitrators and Mediators set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement shall apply to mediators, mutatis mutandis. Rules 3 to 7 (Notifications) and 41 to 45 (Translation and interpretation) of the Rules of Procedure of Annex XXXIII to this Agreement shall also apply, mutatis mutandis.



Article 5
Rules of the mediation procedure

1.   Within 10 days after the appointment of the mediator, the Party having invoked the mediation procedure shall present, in writing, a detailed description of the problem to the mediator and to the other Party, in particular of the operation of the measure at issue and its trade effects. Within 20 days after the date of delivery of this description, the other Party may provide, in writing, its comments on the description of the problem. Either Party may include in its description or comments any information that it deems relevant.


2.   The mediator may decide on the most appropriate way of bringing clarity to the measure concerned and its possible trade effects. In particular, the mediator may organise meetings between the Parties, consult the Parties jointly or individually, seek the assistance of, or consult with, relevant experts and stakeholders and provide any additional support requested by the Parties. However, before seeking the assistance of, or consulting with, relevant experts and stakeholders, the mediator shall consult with the Parties.


3.   The mediator may offer advice and propose a solution for the consideration of the Parties. The Parties may accept or reject the proposed solution or agree on a different solution. However, the mediator shall not advise or give comments on the consistency of the measure at issue with this Agreement.


4.   The mediation procedure shall take place in the territory of the Party to which the request was addressed, or by mutual agreement in any other location or by any other means.


5.   The Parties shall endeavour to reach a mutually agreed solution within 60 days from the appointment of the mediator. Pending a final agreement, the Parties may consider possible interim solutions, especially if the measure relates to perishable goods.


6.   The solution may be adopted by means of a decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement. Either Party may make such a solution subject to the completion of any necessary internal procedures. Mutually agreed solutions shall be made publicly available. The version disclosed to the public may not contain any information that a Party has designated as confidential.


7.   On request of the Parties, the mediator shall issue to the Parties, in writing, a draft factual report, providing a brief summary of the measure at issue in these procedures, the procedures followed, and any mutually agreed solution reached as the final outcome of these procedures, including possible interim solutions. The mediator shall allow the Parties 15 days to comment on the draft report. After considering the comments of the Parties submitted within that period, the mediator shall submit, in writing, a final factual report to the Parties within 15 days. The factual report shall not include any interpretation of this Agreement.


8.   The procedure shall be terminated:






(a)


by the adoption of a mutually agreed solution by the Parties, on the date of its adoption;










(b)


by mutual agreement of the Parties at any stage of the procedure, on the date of that agreement;










(c)


by a written declaration of the mediator, after consultation with the Parties, that further efforts at mediation would be to no avail, on the date of that declaration; or










(d)


by a written declaration of a Party after exploring mutually agreed solutions under the mediation procedure and after having considered any advice and proposed solutions by the mediator, on the date of that declaration.







Section 2



Implementation



Article 6
Implementation of a mutually agreed solution

1.   Where the Parties have reached agreement on a solution, each Party shall take the measures necessary to implement the mutually agreed solution within the agreed timeframe.


2.   The implementing Party shall inform the other Party in writing of any steps or measures taken to implement the mutually agreed solution.



Section 3



General Provisions



Article 7
Confidentiality and relationship to dispute settlement

1.   Unless the Parties agree otherwise, and without prejudice to Article 5(6) of this Annex, all steps of the procedure, including any advice or proposed solution, are confidential. However, any Party may disclose to the public the fact that mediation is taking place.


2.   The mediation procedure is without prejudice to the Parties' rights and obligations under the provisions on Dispute Settlement of Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or any other agreement.


3.   Consultations under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement are not required before initiating the mediation procedure. However, a Party should normally avail itself of the other cooperation or consultation provisions provided for in this Agreement before initiating the mediation procedure.


4.   A Party shall not rely on or introduce as evidence in other dispute settlement procedures under this Agreement or any other agreement, nor shall a panel take into consideration:






(a)


positions taken by the other Party in the course of the mediation procedure or information gathered under Articles 5(1) and 5(2) of this Annex;










(b)


the fact that the other Party has indicated its willingness to accept a solution to the measure subject to mediation; or










(c)


advice given or proposals made by the mediator.






5.   A mediator may not serve as member of a panel in a dispute settlement proceeding under this Agreement or under the WTO Agreement involving the same matter for which he/she has been a mediator.



Article 8
Time limits
Any time limit referred to in this Annex may be modified by mutual agreement between the Parties involved in the mediation procedures.


Article 9
Costs

1.   Each Party shall bear its own expenses derived from its participation in the mediation procedure.


2.   The Parties shall share jointly and equally the expenses derived from organisational matters, including the remuneration and expenses of the mediator. The remuneration of the mediator shall be in accordance with that foreseen for the chairperson of an arbitration panel in accordance with rule 8(e) of the Rules of Procedure.







ANNEX XXXIII
RULES OF PROCEDURE FOR DISPUTE SETTLEMENT

General provisions









1.


In Chapter 14 (Dispute settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and under these Rules:






(a)


‘adviser’ means a person retained by a Party to the dispute to advise or assist that Party in connection with the arbitration panel proceeding;










(b)


‘arbitrator’ means a member of an arbitration panel established under Article 385 of this Agreement;










(c)


‘arbitration panel’ means a panel established under Article 385 of this Agreement;










(d)


‘assistant’ means a person who, under the terms of appointment of an arbitrator, conducts research or provides assistance to that arbitrator;










(e)


‘complaining Party’ means any Party that requests the establishment of an arbitration panel under Article 384 of this Agreement;










(f)


‘day’ means a calendar day;










(g)


‘party complained against’ means the Party that is alleged to be in violation of the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement;










(h)


‘representative of a Party’ means an employee or any person appointed by a government department or agency or any other public entity of a Party who represents the Party for the purposes of a dispute under this Agreement.
















2.


The Party complained against shall be in charge of the logistical administration of the dispute settlement proceedings, in particular the organisation of hearings, unless otherwise agreed. The Parties shall share the expenses derived from organisational matters, including the remuneration and expenses of the arbitrators.





Notifications









3.


Each Party to the dispute and the arbitration panel shall transmit any request, notice, written submission or other document by e-mail to the other Party and, as regards written submissions and requests in the context of arbitration, to each of the arbitrators. The arbitration panel shall circulate documents to the Parties also by e-mail. Unless proven otherwise, an e-mail message shall be deemed to be received on the date of its sending. If any of the supporting documents are above ten megabytes, they shall be provided in another electronic format to the other Party and, where relevant, to each of the arbitrators within two days from the sending of the e-mail.












4.


A copy of the documents transmitted in accordance with rule 3 shall be submitted to the other Party and, where relevant, to each of the arbitrators on the day of sending the e-mail by facsimile transmission, registered post, courier, or delivery against receipt or any other means of telecommunication that provides a record of the sending thereof.












5.


All notifications shall be addressed to the Ministry of Economy of the Republic of Moldova and to the Directorate-General for Trade of the European Commission, respectively.












6.


Minor errors of a clerical nature in any request, notice, written submission or other document related to the arbitration panel proceeding may be corrected by delivery of a new document clearly indicating the changes.












7.


If the last day for delivery of a document falls on an official holiday of the Union or of the Republic of Moldova, the document shall be deemed delivered within the deadline on the next business day.





Commencing the arbitration









8.









(a)


If, pursuant to Article 385 of this Agreement or to rule 20 of these Rules, an arbitrator is selected by drawing lots, the drawing of lots shall be carried out at a time and place decided by the complaining Party to be promptly communicated to the Party complained against. The Party complained against may, if it so chooses, be present during the drawing of lots. In any event, the drawing of lots shall be carried out with the Party/Parties that is/are present.










(b)


If, pursuant to Article 385 of this Agreement or to rule 20 of these Rules, an arbitrator is selected by drawing lots and there are two chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, both chairs, or their delegates, or one chair alone in cases where the other chair or his delegate does not accept to participate in the drawing of lots, shall perform the selection.










(c)


The Parties shall notify the selected arbitrators of their appointment.










(d)


An arbitrator who has been appointed according to the procedure established in Article 385 of this Agreement shall confirm his/her availability to serve as an arbitrator to the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement within five days of the date in which he/she was informed of his/her appointment. If a candidate declines the appointment for a justified reason, a new arbitrator shall be selected following the same procedure used for the selection of the unavailable candidate.










(e)


Unless the Parties to the dispute agree otherwise, they shall meet the arbitration panel within seven days of its establishment in order to determine such matters as the Parties or the arbitration panel deem appropriate, including the remuneration and expenses to be paid to the arbitrators, which shall be in accordance with WTO standards. The remuneration for each arbitrator's assistant shall not exceed 50 % of the remuneration of that arbitrator. Arbitrators and representatives of the Parties to the dispute may take part in this meeting via telephone or video conference.

















9.









(a)


Unless the Parties agree otherwise within five days from the date of selection of the arbitrators, the terms of reference of the arbitration panel shall be ‘to examine, in the light of the relevant provisions of the Agreement invoked by the parties to the dispute, the matter referred to in the request for establishment of the arbitration panel, to rule on the compatibility of the measure in question with the provisions referred to in Article 381 of this Agreement and to make a ruling in accordance with Articles 387 and 402 of this Agreement’.










(b)


The Parties shall notify the agreed terms of reference to the arbitration panel within three days of their agreement.










Initial submissions









10.


The complaining Party shall deliver its initial written submission no later than 20 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. The Party complained against shall deliver its written counter-submission no later than 20 days after the date of receipt of the initial written submission.





Working of arbitration panels









11.


The chairperson of the arbitration panel shall preside over all its meetings. An arbitration panel may delegate to the chairperson the authority to make administrative and procedural decisions.












12.


Unless otherwise provided in Chapter 14 (Dispute settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the arbitration panel may conduct its activities by any means, including telephone, facsimile transmissions or computer links.












13.


Only arbitrators may take part in the deliberations of the arbitration panel, but the arbitration panel may permit its assistants to be present at its deliberations.












14.


The drafting of any ruling shall remain the exclusive responsibility of the arbitration panel and shall not be delegated.












15.


Where a procedural question arises that is not addressed by the provisions of Chapter 14 (Dispute settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and Annexes XXXII, XXXIII and XXXIV to this Agreement, the arbitration panel, after consulting the Parties, may adopt an appropriate procedure that is compatible with those provisions.












16.


When the arbitration panel considers that there is a need to modify any of the time limits for its proceedings other than the time limits set out in Chapter 14 (Dispute settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or to make any other procedural or administrative adjustment, it shall inform the Parties to the dispute in writing of the reasons for the change or adjustment and of the period of time or adjustment needed.





Replacement









17.


If an arbitrator is unable to participate in an arbitration panel proceeding, withdraws from it, or must be replaced because he/she does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, as set out in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement, a replacement shall be selected in accordance with Article 385 of this Agreement and rule 8 of these Rules.












18.


Where a Party to the dispute considers that an arbitrator does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct and for this reason should be replaced, this Party shall notify the other Party to the dispute within 15 days from the time at which it obtained evidence of the circumstances underlying the arbitrator's material violation of the Code of Conduct.












19.


Where a Party to the dispute considers that an arbitrator other than the chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the Parties to the dispute shall consult and, if they so agree, select a new arbitrator in accordance with Article 385 of this Agreement and rule 8 of these Rules.
If the Parties to the dispute fail to agree on the need to replace an arbitrator, any Party to the dispute may request that such matter be referred to the chairperson of the arbitration panel, whose decision shall be final.
If, pursuant to such a request, the chairperson finds that an arbitrator does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the new arbitrator shall be selected in accordance with Article 385 of this Agreement and rule 8 of these Rules.












20.


Where a Party considers that the chairperson of the arbitration panel does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the Parties shall consult and, if they so agree, select a new chairperson in accordance with Article 385 of this Agreement and rule 8 of these Rules.
If the Parties fail to agree on the need to replace the chairperson, any Party may request that such matter be referred to one of the remaining members of the pool of individuals from the sub-list of chairpersons referred to in Article 404(1) of this Agreement. His/her name shall be drawn by lot by the chair of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, or the chair's delegate within five days from the request. The decision by the so selected person on the need to replace the chairperson shall be final.
If the so selected person decides that the original chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, he/she shall select a new chairperson by lot among the remaining pool of individuals from the sub-list of chairpersons referred to in Article 404(1) of this Agreement. The selection of the new chairperson shall be carried out within five days of the date of the decision referred to in this paragraph.












21.


The arbitration panel proceedings shall be suspended for the period taken to carry out the procedures provided for in rules 18, 19 and 20 of these Rules.





Hearings









22.


The chairperson of the arbitration panel shall fix the date and time of the hearing in consultation with the Parties to the dispute and the other arbitrators, and shall confirm this in writing to the Parties to the dispute. This information shall also be made publicly available by the Party in charge of the logistical administration of the proceedings, unless the hearing is closed to the public. Unless a Party disagrees, the arbitration panel may decide not to convene a hearing.












23.


Unless the Parties agree otherwise, the hearing shall be held in Brussels if the complaining Party is the Republic of Moldova, and in Chisinau if the complaining Party is the Union.












24.


The arbitration panel may convene additional hearings, if the Parties so agree.












25.


All arbitrators shall be present during the entirety of any hearings.












26.


The following persons may attend the hearing, irrespective of whether the proceedings are open to the public or not:






(a)


representatives of the Parties to the dispute;










(b)


advisers to the Parties to the dispute;










(c)


administrative staff, interpreters, translators and court reporters; and










(d)


arbitrators' assistants.




Only the representatives and advisers of the Parties to the dispute may address the arbitration panel.












27.


No later than five days before the date of a hearing, each Party to the dispute shall deliver to the arbitration panel a list of the names of individuals who will make oral arguments or presentations at the hearing on behalf of that Party and of other representatives or advisers attending the hearing.












28.


The arbitration panel shall conduct the hearing in the following manner, ensuring that the complaining Party and the Party complained against are afforded equal time:

Argument







(a)


argument of the complaining Party;










(b)


counter-argument of the Party complained against;





Rebuttal Argument







(a)


argument of the complaining Party;










(b)


counter-argument of the Party complained against.
















29.


The arbitration panel may direct questions to either Party to the dispute at any time during the hearing.












30.


The arbitration panel shall arrange for a transcript of each hearing to be prepared and delivered as soon as possible to the Parties to the dispute. The Parties to the dispute may comment on the transcript, and the arbitration panel may consider those comments.












31.


Each Party to the dispute may deliver a supplementary written submission concerning any matter that arose during the hearing within 10 days of the date of the hearing.





Questions in writing









32.


The arbitration panel may at any time during the proceedings address questions in writing to one or both Parties to the dispute. Each Party to the dispute shall receive a copy of any questions put by the arbitration panel.












33.


A Party to the dispute shall also provide a copy of its written response to the arbitration panel's questions to the other Party to the dispute. Each Party to the dispute shall be given the opportunity to provide written comments on the other Party's reply within five days of the date of receipt of such reply.





Confidentiality









34.


Each Party to the dispute and its advisers shall treat as confidential any information submitted by the other Party to the dispute to the arbitration panel which that Party has designated as confidential. Where a Party to the dispute submits a confidential version of its written submissions to the arbitration panel, it shall also, upon request of the other Party, provide a non-confidential summary of the information contained in its submissions that could be disclosed to the public no later than 15 days after the date of either the request or the submission, whichever is later, and an explanation as to why the non-disclosed information is confidential. Nothing in these Rules shall preclude a Party to the dispute from disclosing statements of its own positions to the public to the extent that, when making reference to information submitted by the other Party, it does not disclose any information designated by the other Party as confidential. The arbitration panel shall meet in closed session when the submission and the arguments of a Party contain confidential information. The Parties to the dispute and their advisers shall maintain the confidentiality of the arbitration panel hearings where the hearings are held in closed session.






Ex parte contacts









35.


The arbitration panel shall not meet or communicate with a Party in the absence of the other Party.












36.


No arbitrator may discuss any aspect of the subject matter of the proceedings with either Party or both Parties to the dispute in the absence of the other arbitrators.






Amicus curiae submissions









37.


Unless the Parties agree otherwise within three days of the date of the establishment of the arbitration panel, the arbitration panel may receive unsolicited written submissions from natural or legal persons established in the territory of a Party to the dispute who are independent from the governments of the Parties to the dispute, provided that they are made within 10 days of the date of the establishment of the arbitration panel, that they are concise and in no case longer than 15 pages typed at double space and that they are directly relevant to a factual or a legal issue under consideration by the arbitration panel.












38.


The submission shall contain a description of the person making the submission, whether natural or legal, including its nationality or place of establishment, the nature of its activities, its legal status, general objectives and the source of its financing, and specify the nature of the interest that the person has in the arbitration panel proceeding. It shall be drafted in the languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute in accordance with rules 41 and 42 of these Rules.












39.


The arbitration panel shall list in its ruling all the submissions it has received that conform to rules 37 and 38 of these Rules. The arbitration panel shall not be obliged to address in its ruling the arguments made in such submissions. Any such submission shall be notified by the arbitration panel to the Parties to the dispute for their comments. The comments of the Parties to the dispute shall be submitted within 10 days, and any such comments shall be taken into consideration by the arbitration panel.





Urgent cases









40.


In the cases of urgency referred to in Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the arbitration panel, after consulting the Parties to the dispute, shall adjust the time limits referred to in these Rules, as appropriate, and shall notify the Parties of such adjustments.





Translation and interpretation









41.


During the consultations referred to in Article 382 of this Agreement and no later than the meeting referred to in rule 8(e) of these Rules, the Parties to the dispute shall endeavour to agree on a common working language for the proceedings before the arbitration panel.












42.


If the Parties to the dispute are unable to agree on a common working language, each Party shall make its written submissions in its chosen language. In such case, that Party shall provide at the same time a translation in the language chosen by the other Party, unless its submissions are written in one of the working languages of the WTO. The Party complained against shall arrange for the interpretation of oral submissions into the languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute.












43.


Arbitration panel rulings shall be notified in the language or languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute.












44.


Any Party to the dispute may provide comments on the accuracy of the translation of any translated version of a document drawn up in accordance with these Rules.












45.


Each Party shall bear the costs of the translation of its written submissions. Any costs incurred for translation of an arbitration ruling shall be borne equally by the Parties to the dispute.





Other procedures









46.


These Rules of Procedure are also applicable to procedures established under Article 382, Article 391(2), Article 392(2), Article 393(2) and Article 395(2) of Chapter 14 (Dispute settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. However, the time limits laid down in these Rules of Procedure shall be adjusted by the arbitration panel in line with the special time limits provided for the adoption of a ruling by the arbitration panel in those other procedures.









ANNEX XXXIV
CODE OF CONDUCT FOR ARBITRATORS AND MEDIATORS

Definitions









1.


In this Code of Conduct:






(a)


‘arbitrator’ means a member of an arbitration panel established under Article 385 of this Agreement;










(b)


‘assistant’ means a person who, under the terms of appointment of an arbitrator, conducts, researches or provides assistance to the arbitrator;










(c)


‘candidate’ means an individual whose name is on the list of arbitrators referred to in Article 404(1) of this Agreement and who is under consideration for selection as an arbitrator under Article 385 of this Agreement;










(d)


‘mediator’ means a person who conducts a mediation procedure in accordance with Annex XXXII (Mediation Mechanism) to this Agreement;










(e)


‘proceeding’, unless otherwise specified, means an arbitration panel proceeding under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement;










(f)


‘staff’, in respect of an arbitrator, means persons under the direction and control of an arbitrator, other than assistants.









Responsibilities to the process









2.


Throughout the proceedings, every candidate and arbitrator shall avoid impropriety and the appearance of impropriety, shall be independent and impartial, shall avoid direct and indirect conflicts of interest and shall observe high standards of conduct so that the integrity and impartiality of the dispute settlement mechanism is preserved. Former arbitrators must comply with the obligations established in rules 15, 16, 17 and 18 of this Code of Conduct.





Disclosure obligations









3.


Prior to confirmation of his/her selection as an arbitrator under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, a candidate shall disclose any interest, relationship or matter that is likely to affect his/her independence or impartiality or that might reasonably create an appearance of impropriety or bias in the proceeding. To this end, a candidate shall make all reasonable efforts to become aware of any such interests, relationships and matters.












4.


A candidate or an arbitrator shall communicate matters concerning actual or potential violations of this Code of Conduct only to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement, for consideration by the Parties.












5.


Once selected, an arbitrator shall continue to make all reasonable efforts to become aware of any interests, relationships or matters referred to in rule 3 of this Code of Conduct and shall disclose them. The disclosure obligation is a continuing duty which requires an arbitrator to disclose any such interests, relationships or matters that may arise during any stage of the proceeding. The arbitrator shall disclose such interests, relationships or matters by informing the Association Committee in Trade configuration, in writing, for consideration by the Parties.





Duties of arbitrators









6.


An arbitrator included in the lists of arbitrators provided for in Article 404(1) of this Agreement may decline the appointment as an arbitrator only for justified reasons such as, for example, disease, participation in other court or panel proceedings or conflict of interest. Upon confirmation of his/her selection, an arbitrator shall be available to perform and shall perform his/her duties thoroughly and expeditiously throughout the proceeding, and with fairness and diligence.












7.


An arbitrator shall consider only those issues raised in the proceeding and necessary for a ruling and shall not delegate this duty to any other person.












8.


An arbitrator shall take all appropriate steps to ensure that his/her assistant and staff are aware of, and comply with, rules 2, 3, 4, 5, 16, 17 and 18 of this Code of Conduct.












9.


An arbitrator shall not engage in ex parte contacts concerning the proceeding.





Independence and impartiality of arbitrators









10.


An arbitrator shall be independent and impartial, avoid creating an appearance of impropriety or bias, and shall not be influenced by self-interest, outside pressure, political considerations, public clamour, loyalty to a Party or fear of criticism.












11.


An arbitrator shall not, directly or indirectly, incur any obligation or accept any benefit that would in any way interfere, or appear to interfere, with the proper performance of his/her duties.












12.


An arbitrator shall not use his/her position on the arbitration panel to advance any personal or private interests. An arbitrator shall avoid actions that may create the impression that others are in a special position to influence him/her.












13.


An arbitrator shall not allow financial, business, professional, personal, or social relationships or responsibilities to influence his/her conduct or judgement.












14.


An arbitrator shall avoid entering into any relationship or acquiring any financial interest that is likely to affect his/her impartiality or that might reasonably create an appearance of impropriety or bias.





Obligations of former arbitrators









15.


All former arbitrators shall avoid actions that may create the appearance that they were biased in carrying out their duties or derived advantage from the decision or ruling of the arbitration panel.





Confidentiality









16.


No arbitrator or former arbitrator shall at any time disclose or use any non-public information concerning a proceeding or acquired during a proceeding except for the purposes of that proceeding and shall not, in any case, disclose or use any such information to gain personal advantage or advantage for others or to adversely affect the interests of others.












17.


An arbitrator shall not disclose an arbitration panel ruling or parts thereof prior to its publication in accordance with Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.












18.


An arbitrator or a former arbitrator shall not disclose the deliberations of an arbitration panel, or any arbitrator's view at any time.





Expenses









19.


Each arbitrator shall keep a record and render a final account of the time devoted to the procedure and of his/her expenses, as well as the time and expenses of his/assistant and staff.





Mediators









20.


The disciplines described in this Code of Conduct as applying to arbitrators or former arbitrators shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to mediators.









ANNEX XXXV
CHAPTER 2 (ANTI-FRAUD AND CONTROL PROVISIONS) OF TITLE VI
The Republic of Moldova undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Convention of 26 July 1995, drawn up on the basis of Article K.3 of the Treaty on European Union, on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests
The following provisions of that Convention shall apply:






—


Article 1 — General provisions, definitions










—


Article 2(1) — The Republic of Moldova shall take the necessary measures to ensure that the conduct referred to in Article 1, and participating in, instigating, or attempting the conduct referred to in Article 1(1), are punishable by effective, proportionate and dissuasive criminal penalties.










—


Article 3 — Criminal liability of heads of businesses




Timetable: those provisions of that Convention shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Protocol drawn up on the basis of Article K.3 of the Treaty on European Union to the Convention on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests
The following provisions of that Protocol shall apply:






—


Article 1(1)(c) and Article 1(2) — Relevant definitions










—


Article 2 — Passive corruption










—


Article 3 — Active corruption










—


Article 5(1) — The Republic of Moldova shall take the necessary measures to ensure that the conduct referred to in Articles 2 and 3, and participating in and instigating the conduct in question, are punishable by effective, proportionate and dissuasive criminal penalties.










—


Article 7 insofar as it refers to Article 3 of the Convention




Timetable: those provisions of that Protocol shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Second Protocol, drawn up on the basis of Article K.3 of the Treaty on European Union, to the Convention on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests
The following provisions of that Protocol shall apply:






—


Article 1 — Definition










—


Article 2 — Money laundering










—


Article 3 — Liability of legal persons










—


Article 4 — Sanctions for legal persons










—


Article 12 insofar as it refers to Article 3 of the Convention




Timetable: those provisions of that Protocol shall be implemented within 3 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.






PROTOCOL I
ON A FRAMEWORK AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE EUROPEAN UNION AND THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA ON THE GENERAL PRINCIPLES FOR THE PARTICIPATION OF THE REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA IN UNION PROGRAMMES


Article 1
The Republic of Moldova shall be allowed to participate in all current and future programmes of the Union open to the participation of the Republic of Moldova in accordance with the relevant provisions adopting those programmes.


Article 2
The Republic of Moldova shall contribute financially to the general budget of the EU corresponding to the specific programmes in which the Republic of Moldova participates.


Article 3
The Republic of Moldova's representatives shall be allowed to take part, as observers and for the points which concern the Republic of Moldova, in the management committees responsible for monitoring the programmes to which the Republic of Moldova contributes financially.


Article 4
Projects and initiatives submitted by participants from the Republic of Moldova shall, as far as possible, be subject to the same conditions, rules and procedures pertaining to the programmes concerned as those which apply to Member States.


Article 5
The specific terms and conditions regarding the participation of the Republic of Moldova in each particular programme, in particular the financial contribution payable and the reporting and evaluation procedures, shall be determined in a Memorandum of Understanding between the European Commission and the competent authorities of the Republic of Moldova on the basis of the criteria established by the programmes concerned.
If the Republic of Moldova applies for external assistance of the Union to participate in a given Union programme pursuant to Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 laying down general provisions establishing a European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument or pursuant to any similar legislative act of the Union providing for external assistance of the Union to the Republic of Moldova that may be adopted in the future, the conditions governing the use by the Republic of Moldova of external assistance of the Union shall be determined in a financing agreement, complying in particular with Article 20 of Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006.


Article 6
In accordance with Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities, each Memorandum of Understanding concluded pursuant to Article 5 of this Protocol shall stipulate that financial control or audits or other verifications, including administrative investigations, shall be carried out by, or under the authority of, the European Commission, the European Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office.
Detailed provisions shall be made on financial control and auditing, administrative measures, penalties and recovery enabling the European Commission, the European Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office to be granted powers equivalent to their powers with regard to beneficiaries or contractors established in the Union.


Article 7
This Protocol shall apply while this Agreement is applicable.
Either Party may denounce this Protocol by written notification to the other Party. This Protocol shall terminate six months after the date of such notification.
Termination of the Protocol following denunciation by either Party shall have no influence on the checks and controls to be carried out in accordance with the provisions laid down in Articles 5 and 6, where appropriate.


Article 8
No later than three years after the date of entry into force of this Protocol, and every three years thereafter, both Parties may review the implementation of this Protocol on the basis of the actual participation of the Republic of Moldova in Union programmes.







PROTOCOL II
CONCERNING THE DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’ AND METHODS OF ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION

TABLE OF CONTENTS
TITLE I
GENERAL PROVISIONS







Article 1

Definitions




TITLE II
DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’
                        







Article 2

General requirements











Article 3

Cumulation of origin











Article 4

Wholly obtained products











Article 5

Sufficiently worked or processed products











Article 6

Insufficient working or processing











Article 7

Unit of qualification











Article 8

Accessories, spare parts and tools











Article 9

Sets











Article 10

Neutral elements




TITLE III
TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS







Article 11

Principle of territoriality











Article 12

Direct transport











Article 13

Exhibitions




TITLE IV
DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION







Article 14

Prohibition of drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties




TITLE V
PROOF OF ORIGIN







Article 15

General requirements











Article 16

Procedure for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1











Article 17

Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively











Article 18

Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1











Article 19

Issue of movement certificates EUR.1 on the basis of a proof of origin issued or made out previously











Article 20

Accounting segregation











Article 21

Conditions for making out an origin declaration











Article 22

Approved exporter











Article 23

Validity of proof of origin











Article 24

Submission of proof of origin











Article 25

Importation by instalments











Article 26

Exemptions from proof of origin











Article 27

Supporting documents











Article 28

Preservation of proof of origin and supporting documents











Article 29

Discrepancies and formal errors











Article 30

Amounts expressed in euro




TITLE VI
ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION







Article 31

Administrative cooperation











Article 32

Verification of proofs of origin











Article 33

Dispute settlement











Article 34

Penalties











Article 35

Free zones




TITLE VII
CEUTA AND MELILLA







Article 36

Application of this Protocol











Article 37

Special conditions




TITLE VIII
FINAL PROVISIONS







Article 38

Amendments to this Protocol











Article 39

Transitional provisions for goods in transit or storage




List of Annexes







Annex I:

Introductory notes to the list in Annex II











Annex II:

List of working or processing required to be carried out on non-originating materials in order for the product manufactured to obtain originating status











Annex III:

Specimens of movement certificate EUR.1 and application for a movement certificate EUR.1











Annex IV:

Text of the origin declaration




Joint Declarations
Joint declaration concerning the Principality of Andorra
Joint declaration concerning the Republic of San Marino
Joint declaration concerning the revision of the rules of origin contained in Protocol II concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation
TITLE I

GENERAL PROVISIONS


Article 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Protocol:






(a)


‘manufacture’ means any kind of working or processing including assembly or specific operations;










(b)


‘material’ means any ingredient, raw material, component or part etc., used in the manufacture of a product;










(c)


‘product’ means a product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation;










(d)


‘goods’ means both materials and products;










(e)


‘customs value’ means the value as determined in accordance with the Agreement on Implementation of Article VII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994;










(f)


‘ex-works price’ means the price paid for the product ex works to the manufacturer in the Party in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided the price includes the value of all the materials used, minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported;










(g)


‘value of materials’ means the customs value at the time of importation of the non-originating materials used, or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party;










(h)


‘value of originating materials’ means the value of such materials as defined in point (g) applied mutatis mutandis;










(i)


‘value added’ means the ex-works price minus the customs value of each of the materials incorporated which originate in the other Parties with which cumulation is applicable or, where the customs value is not known or cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party;










(j)


‘chapters’ and ‘headings’ mean the chapters and the headings (four-digit codes) used in the nomenclature which makes up the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System, referred to in this Protocol as ‘the Harmonised System’ or ‘HS’;










(k)


‘classified’ refers to the classification of a product or material under a particular heading;










(l)


‘consignment’ means products which are either sent simultaneously from one exporter to one consignee or covered by a single transport document covering their shipment from the exporter to the consignee or, in the absence of such a document, by a single invoice;










(m)


‘territories’ includes territorial waters;










(n)


‘Party’ means one, several or all of the Member States of the European Union, the European Union or the Republic of Moldova;










(o)


‘customs authorities of the Party’ for the European Union means any of the customs authorities of the Member States of the European Union.





TITLE II

DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’
                  


Article 2

General requirements

For the purposes of implementing this Agreement, the following products shall be considered as originating in a Party:






(a)


products wholly obtained in a Party, within the meaning of Article 4;










(b)


products obtained in a Party incorporating materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that such materials have undergone sufficient working or processing in the Party concerned within the meaning of Article 5.






Article 3

Cumulation of origin

Notwithstanding Article 2, products shall be considered as originating in a Party if such products are obtained there by incorporating materials originating in the other Party, provided that the working or processing carried out goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 while it shall not be necessary that the materials of the other Party have undergone sufficient working or processing.


Article 4

Wholly obtained products


1.   The following shall be considered as wholly obtained in a Party:






(a)


mineral products extracted from its soil or from its seabed;










(b)


vegetable products harvested there;










(c)


live animals born and raised there;










(d)


products from live animals raised there;










(e)


products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted there;










(f)


products of sea fishing and other products taken from the sea outside the territorial waters of the exporting Party by its vessels;










(g)


products made aboard its factory ships exclusively from products referred to in point (f);










(h)


used articles collected there fit only for the recovery of raw materials, including used tyres fit only for retreading or for use as waste;










(i)


waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing operations conducted there;










(j)


products extracted from marine soil or subsoil outside its territorial waters provided that it has sole rights to work that soil or subsoil;










(k)


goods produced there exclusively from the products specified in points (a) to (j).






2.   The terms ‘its vessels’ and ‘its factory ships’ in paragraph 1(f) and (g) shall apply only to vessels and factory ships:






(a)


which are registered or recorded in a Member State of the European Union or in the Republic of Moldova;










(b)


which sail under the flag of a Member State of the European Union or of the Republic of Moldova;










(c)


which are owned to an extent of at least 50 % by nationals of a Member State of the European Union or of the Republic of Moldova, or by a company with its head office in a Member State of the European Union or in the Republic of Moldova, of which the manager or managers, Chairman of the Board of Directors or the Supervisory Board, and the majority of the members of such boards are nationals of a Member State of the European Union or of the Republic of Moldova and, in addition to that, of which, in the case of partnerships or limited companies, at least half the capital belongs to a Member State of the European Union or to the Republic of Moldova or to public bodies or nationals of the said Party;










(d)


of which the master and officers are nationals of a Member State of the European Union or of the Republic of Moldova; and










(e)


of which at least 75 % of the crew are nationals of a Member State of the European Union or of the Republic of Moldova.







Article 5

Sufficiently worked or processed products


1.   For the purposes of Article 2, products which are not wholly obtained shall be considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol are fulfilled.
Those conditions indicate the working or processing which must be carried out on non-originating materials used in manufacturing and apply only in relation to such materials. It follows that if a product which has acquired originating status by fulfilling the conditions set out in the list is used in the manufacture of another product, the conditions applicable to the product in which it is incorporated do not apply to it, and no account shall be taken of the non-originating materials which may have been used in its manufacture.


2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, non-originating materials which, according to the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol, should not be used in the manufacture of a product may nevertheless be used, provided that:






(a)


their total value does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product;










(b)


any of the percentages given in the list for the maximum value of non-originating materials are not exceeded by virtue of this paragraph.




This paragraph shall not apply to products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.


3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall apply subject to the provisions of Article 6.



Article 6

Insufficient working or processing


1.   Without prejudice to paragraph 2 of this Article, the following operations shall be considered as insufficient working or processing to confer the status of originating products, whether or not the requirements of Article 5 are satisfied:






(a)


preserving operations to ensure that the products remain in good condition during transport and storage;










(b)


breaking-up and assembly of packages;










(c)


washing, cleaning; removal of dust, oxide, oil, paint or other coverings;










(d)


ironing or pressing of textiles;










(e)


simple painting and polishing operations;










(f)


husking, partial or total bleaching, polishing, and glazing of cereals and rice;










(g)


operations to colour sugar or form sugar lumps;










(h)


peeling, stoning and shelling, of fruits, nuts and vegetables;










(i)


sharpening, simple grinding or simple cutting;










(j)


sifting, screening, sorting, classifying, grading, matching (including the making-up of sets of articles);










(k)


simple placing in bottles, cans, flasks, bags, cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards and all other simple packaging operations;










(l)


affixing or printing marks, labels, logos and other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;










(m)


simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds;










(n)


mixing of sugar with any material;










(o)


simple assembly of parts of articles to constitute a complete article or disassembly of products into parts;










(p)


a combination of two or more operations specified in points (a) to (o);










(q)


slaughter of animals.






2.   All operations carried out in a Party on a given product shall be considered together when determining whether the working or processing undergone by that product is to be regarded as insufficient within the meaning of paragraph 1.



Article 7

Unit of qualification


1.   The unit of qualification for the application of the provisions of this Protocol shall be the particular product which is considered as the basic unit when determining classification using the nomenclature of the Harmonised System.
It follows that:






(a)


when a product composed of a group or assembly of articles is classified under the terms of the Harmonised System in a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification;










(b)


when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified under the same heading of the Harmonised System, each product must be taken individually when applying the provisions of this Protocol.






2.   Where, under General Rule 5 of the Harmonised System, packaging is included with the product for classification purposes, it shall be included for the purposes of determining origin.



Article 8

Accessories, spare parts and tools

Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle, which are part of the normal equipment and included in the price thereof or which are not separately invoiced, shall be regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in question.


Article 9

Sets

Sets, as defined in General Rule 3 of the Harmonised System, shall be regarded as originating when all component products are originating. Nevertheless, when a set is composed of originating and non-originating products, the set as a whole shall be regarded as originating, provided that the value of the non-originating products does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set.


Article 10

Neutral elements

In order to determine whether a product is an originating product, it shall not be necessary to determine the origin of the following which might be used in its manufacture:






(a)


energy and fuel;










(b)


plant and equipment;










(c)


machines and tools;










(d)


goods which neither enter into the final composition of the product nor are intended to do so.





TITLE III

TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS


Article 11

Principle of territoriality


1.   Except as provided for in Article 3 and in paragraph 3 of this Article, the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II shall be fulfilled without interruption in a Party.


2.   Except as provided for in Article 3, where originating goods exported from a Party to another country return, they shall be considered as non-originating, unless it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:






(a)


the returning goods are the same as those exported; and










(b)


the returning goods have not undergone any operation beyond that necessary to preserve them in good condition while in that country or while being exported.






3.   The acquisition of originating status in accordance with the conditions set out in Title II shall not be affected by working or processing done outside a Party on materials exported from the Party and subsequently reimported there, provided that:






(a)


the said materials are wholly obtained in the Party or have undergone working or processing beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 prior to being exported;
and










(b)


it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:






(i)


the re-imported goods have been obtained by working or processing the exported materials;
and










ii)


the total added value acquired outside the Party by applying the provisions of this Article does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the end-product for which originating status is claimed.










4.   For the purposes of paragraph 3, the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II shall not apply to working or processing done outside a Party. But where, in the list in Annex II to this Protocol, a rule setting a maximum value for all the non-originating materials incorporated is applied in determining the originating status of the end-product, the total value of the non-originating materials incorporated in the territory of the party concerned, taken together with the total added value acquired outside the Party by applying the provisions of this Article, shall not exceed the stated percentage.


5.   For the purposes of applying the provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4, ‘total added value’ shall be taken to mean all costs arising outside a Party, including the value of the materials incorporated there.


6.   The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 shall not apply to products which do not fulfil the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol or which can be considered sufficiently worked or processed only if the general tolerance fixed in Article 5(2) is applied.


7.   The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article shall not apply to products of Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.


8.   Any working or processing of the kind covered by the provisions of this Article and done outside a Party shall be done under the outward processing arrangements, or similar arrangements.



Article 12

Direct transport


1.   The preferential treatment provided for under this Agreement shall apply only to products satisfying the requirements of this Protocol which are transported directly between the Parties. However, products constituting one single consignment may be transported through other territories with, should the occasion arise, trans-shipment or temporary warehousing in such territories, provided that they remain under the surveillance of the customs authorities in the country of transit or warehousing and do not undergo operations other than unloading, reloading or any operation designed to preserve them in good condition.
Originating products may be transported by pipeline across territory other than that of the Parties acting as exporting and importing parties.


2.   Evidence that the conditions set out in paragraph 1 have been fulfilled shall be supplied to the customs authorities of the importing Party by the production of:






(a)


a single transport document covering the passage from the exporting Party through the country of transit; or










(b)


a certificate issued by the customs authorities of the country of transit:






(i)


giving an exact description of the products;










(ii)


stating the dates of unloading and reloading of the products and, where applicable, the names of the ships, or the other means of transport used; and










(iii)


certifying the conditions under which the products remained in the transit country; or














(c)


failing these, any substantiating documents.







Article 13

Exhibitions


1.   Originating products, sent for exhibition in a country other than a Party and sold after the exhibition for importation in a Party, shall benefit on importation from the provisions of his Agreement provided it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:






(a)


an exporter has consigned these products from a Party to the country in which the exhibition is held and has exhibited them there;










(b)


the products have been sold or otherwise disposed of by that exporter to a person in a Party;










(c)


the products have been consigned during the exhibition or immediately thereafter in the state in which they were sent for exhibition; and










(d)


the products have not, since they were consigned for exhibition, been used for any purpose other than demonstration at the exhibition.






2.   A proof of origin shall be issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V and submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition shall be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the conditions under which they have been exhibited may be required.


3.   Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or crafts exhibition, fair or similar public show or display which is not organised for private purposes in shops or business premises with a view to the sale of foreign products, and during which the products remain under customs control.


TITLE IV

DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION


Article 14

Prohibition of drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties


1.   Non-originating materials used in the manufacture of products originating in a Party for which a proof of origin is issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V shall not be subject in the Party to drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties of whatever kind.


2.   The prohibition in paragraph 1 shall apply to any arrangement for refund, remission or non-payment, partial or complete, of customs duties or charges having an equivalent effect, applicable in a Party to materials used in the manufacture, where such refund, remission or non-payment applies, expressly or in effect, when products obtained from the said materials are exported and not when they are retained for home use there.


3.   The exporter of products covered by a proof of origin shall be prepared to submit at any time, upon request from the customs authorities, all appropriate documents proving that no drawback has been obtained in respect of the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of the products concerned and that all customs duties or charges having equivalent effect applicable to such materials have actually been paid.


4.   The provisions of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Article shall also apply in respect of packaging within the meaning of Article 7(2), accessories, spare parts and tools within the meaning of Article 8 and products in a set within the meaning of Article 9 when such items are non-originating.


5.   The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply only in respect of materials which are of the kind to which this Protocol applies.


TITLE V

PROOF OF ORIGIN


Article 15

General requirements


1.   Products originating in a Party shall, on importation into the other Party, benefit from the provisions of this Agreement upon submission of one of the following proofs of origin:






(a)


a movement certificate EUR.1, a specimen of which appears in Annex III to this Protocol;










(b)


in the cases specified in Article 21(1), a declaration (hereinafter referred to as the ‘origin declaration’) given by the exporter on an invoice, a delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the products concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified. The text of the origin declaration appears in Annex IV to this Protocol.






2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, in the cases specified in Article 26, benefit from the provisions of this Agreement without it being necessary to submit any of the proofs of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.



Article 16

Procedure for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1


1.   A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting Party on application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter's responsibility, by his authorised representative.


2.   For this purpose, the exporter or his authorised representative shall fill in both the movement certificate EUR.1 and the application form, specimens of which appear in Annex III to this Protocol. These forms shall be completed in one of the languages in which this Agreement is drawn up and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the completion of the forms is done in handwriting, they shall be completed in ink, in printed characters. The description of the products shall be given in the box reserved for this purpose without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is not completely filled, a horizontal line shall be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space being crossed through.


3.   The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party where the movement certificate EUR.1 is issued, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


4.   Without prejudice to paragraph 5, a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of a Member State of the European Union or of the Republic of Moldova if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the European Union or in the Republic of Moldova and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.


5.   The customs authorities issuing movement certificates EUR.1 shall take any steps necessary to verify the originating status of the products and the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter's accounts or any other check considered appropriate. They shall also ensure that the forms referred to in paragraph 2 are duly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the space reserved for the description of the products has been completed in such a manner as to exclude all possibility of fraudulent additions.


6.   The date of issue of the movement certificate EUR.1 shall be indicated in Box 11 of the certificate.


7.   A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities and made available to the exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.



Article 17

Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively


1.   Notwithstanding Article 16(7), a movement certificate EUR.1 may exceptionally be issued after exportation of the products to which it relates if:






(a)


it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors or involuntary omissions or special circumstances; or










(b)


it is demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that a movement certificate EUR.1 was issued but was not accepted at importation for technical reasons.






2.   For the implementation of paragraph 1, the exporter shall indicate in his application the place and date of exportation of the products to which the movement certificate EUR.1 relates, and state the reasons for his request.


3.   The customs authorities may issue a movement certificate EUR.1 retrospectively only after verifying that the information supplied in the exporter's application complies with that in the corresponding file.


4.   Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively shall be endorsed with the following phrase in English:

                        ‘ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY’
                     .

5.   The endorsement referred to in paragraph 4 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the movement certificate EUR.1.



Article 18

Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1


1.   In the event of theft, loss or destruction of a movement certificate EUR.1, the exporter may apply to the customs authorities which issued it for a duplicate made out on the basis of the export documents in their possession.


2.   The duplicate issued in this way shall be endorsed with the following word in English:

                        ‘DUPLICATE’
                     .

3.   The endorsement referred to in paragraph 2 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the duplicate movement certificate EUR.1.


4.   The duplicate, which shall bear the date of issue of the original movement certificate EUR.1, shall take effect as from that date.



Article 19

Issue of movement certificates EUR.1 on the basis of a proof of origin issued or made out previously

When originating products are placed under the control of a customs office in a Party, it shall be possible to replace the original proof of origin by one or more movement certificates EUR.1 for the purpose of sending all or some of these products elsewhere within that Party. The replacement movement certificate(s) EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs office under whose control the products are placed.


Article 20

Accounting segregation


1.   Where considerable cost or material difficulties arise in keeping separate stocks of originating and non-originating materials which are identical and interchangeable, the customs authorities may, at the written request of those concerned, authorise the so-called ‘accounting segregation’ method (hereinafter referred to as the ‘method’) to be used for managing such stocks.


2.   The method shall ensure that, for a specific reference period, the number of products obtained which could be considered as ‘originating’ is the same as that which would have been obtained had there been physical segregation of the stocks.


3.   The customs authorities may make the grant of authorisation referred to in paragraph 1 subject to any conditions deemed appropriate.


4.   The method shall be applied and the application thereof shall be recorded on the basis of the general accounting principles applicable in the country where the product was manufactured.


5.   The beneficiary of the method may make out or apply for proofs of origin, as the case may be, for the quantity of products which may be considered as originating. At the request of the customs authorities, the beneficiary shall provide a statement of how the quantities have been managed.


6.   The customs authorities shall monitor the use made of the authorisation and may withdraw it whenever the beneficiary makes improper use of the authorisation in any manner whatsoever or fails to fulfil any of the other conditions laid down in this Protocol.



Article 21

Conditions for making out an origin declaration


1.   An origin declaration as referred to in Article 15(1)(b) may be made out:






(a)


by an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22; or










(b)


by any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating products the total value of which does not exceed EUR 6 000.






2.   Without prejudice to paragraph 3, an origin declaration may be made out if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the European Union or in the Republic of Moldova and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.


3.   The exporter making out an origin declaration shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


4.   An origin declaration shall be made out by the exporter by typing, stamping or printing on the invoice, the delivery note or another commercial document, the declaration, the text of which appears in Annex IV to this Protocol, using one of the linguistic versions set out in that Annex and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the declaration is handwritten, it shall be written in ink, in printed characters.


5.   Origin declarations shall bear the original signature of the exporter in manuscript. However, an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22 shall not be required to sign such declarations provided that he gives the customs authorities of the exporting Party a written undertaking that he accepts full responsibility for any origin declaration which identifies him as if it had been signed in manuscript by him.


6.   An origin declaration may be made out by the exporter when the products to which it relates are exported, or after exportation on condition that it is presented in the importing country at the latest two years after the importation of the products to which it relates.



Article 22

Approved exporter


1.   The customs authorities of the exporting Party may authorise any exporter (hereinafter referred to as ‘approved exporter’), who makes frequent shipments of products in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol, to make out origin declarations irrespective of the value of the products concerned. An exporter seeking such authorisation shall offer to the satisfaction of the customs authorities all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the products as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


2.   The customs authorities may grant the status of approved exporter subject to any conditions which they consider appropriate.


3.   The customs authorities shall grant to the approved exporter a customs authorisation number which shall appear on the origin declaration.


4.   The customs authorities shall monitor the use of the authorisation by the approved exporter.


5.   The customs authorities may withdraw the authorisation at any time. They shall do so where the approved exporter no longer offers the guarantees referred to in paragraph 1, no longer fulfils the conditions referred to in paragraph 2 or otherwise makes incorrect use of the authorisation.



Article 23

Validity of proof of origin


1.   A proof of origin shall be valid for four months from the date of issue in the exporting Party, and shall be submitted within that period to the customs authorities of the importing Party.


2.   Proofs of origin which are submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party after the final date for presentation specified in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying preferential treatment, where the failure to submit these documents by the final date set is due to exceptional circumstances.


3.   In other cases of belated presentation, the customs authorities of the importing Party may accept the proofs of origin where the products have been submitted before the said final date.



Article 24

Submission of proof of origin

Proofs of origin shall be submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in accordance with the procedures applicable in that country. The said authorities may require a translation of a proof of origin and may also require the import declaration to be accompanied by a statement from the importer to the effect that the products meet the conditions required for the implementation of this Agreement.


Article 25

Importation by instalments

Where, at the request of the importer and subject to the conditions laid down by the customs authorities of the importing Party, dismantled or non-assembled products within the meaning of General Rule 2(a) of the Harmonised System falling within Sections XVI and XVII or headings 7308 and 9406 of the Harmonised System are imported by instalments, a single proof of origin for such products shall be submitted to the customs authorities upon importation of the first instalment.


Article 26

Exemptions from proof of origin


1.   Products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons or forming part of travellers' personal luggage shall be admitted as originating products without requiring the submission of a proof of origin, provided that such products are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as meeting the requirements of this Protocol, and where there is no doubt as to the veracity of such a declaration. In the case of products sent by post, that declaration may be made on the customs declaration CN22/CN23 or on a sheet of paper annexed to that document.


2.   Imports which are occasional and consist solely of products for the personal use of the recipients or travellers or their families shall not be considered as imports by way of trade if it is evident from the nature and quantity of the products that no commercial purpose is in view.


3.   Furthermore, the total value of these products shall not exceed EUR 500 in the case of small packages or EUR 1 200 in the case of products forming part of travellers' personal luggage.



Article 27

Supporting documents

The documents referred to in Articles 16(3) and 21(3) used for the purpose of proving that products covered by a movement certificate EUR.1 or an origin declaration may be considered as products originating in a Party and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol may consist, inter alia, of the following:






(a)


direct evidence of the processes carried out by the exporter or supplier to obtain the goods concerned, contained for example in his accounts or internal bookkeeping;










(b)


documents proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the relevant Party where these documents are used in accordance with national law;










(c)


documents proving the working or processing of materials in the relevant Party, issued or made out in the relevant Party, where these documents are used in accordance with national law;










(d)


movement certificates EUR.1 or origin declarations proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the relevant Party in accordance with this Protocol;










(e)


appropriate evidence concerning working or processing undergone outside the relevant Party by application of Article 11, proving that the requirements of that Article have been satisfied.






Article 28

Preservation of proof of origin and supporting documents


1.   The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 shall keep for at least three years the documents referred to in Article 16(3).


2.   The exporter making out an origin declaration shall keep for at least three years a copy of this origin declaration as well as the documents referred to in Article 21(3).


3.   The customs authorities of the exporting Party issuing a movement certificate EUR.1 shall keep for at least three years the application form referred to in Article 16(2).


4.   The customs authorities of the importing Party shall keep for at least three years the movement certificates EUR.1 and the origin declarations submitted to them.



Article 29

Discrepancies and formal errors


1.   The discovery of slight discrepancies between the statements made in the proof of origin and those made in the document submitted to the customs office for the purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the products shall not, ipso facto, render the proof of origin null and void if it is duly established that this document does correspond to the products submitted.


2.   Obvious formal errors such as typing errors on a proof of origin shall not cause this document to be rejected if these errors are not such as to create doubts concerning the correctness of the statements made in this document.



Article 30

Amounts expressed in euro


1.   For the application of the provisions of Article 21(1)(b) and Article 26(3) in cases where products are invoiced in a currency other than euro, amounts in the national currencies of the Parties equivalent to the amounts expressed in euro shall be fixed annually by each of the countries concerned.


2.   A consignment shall benefit from the provisions of Article 21(1)(b) or Article 26(3) by reference to the currency in which the invoice is drawn up, according to the amount fixed by the country concerned.


3.   The amounts to be used in any given national currency shall be the equivalent in that currency of the amounts expressed in euro as at the first working day of October. The amounts shall be communicated to the European Commission by 15 October and shall apply from 1 January the following year. The European Commission shall notify all countries concerned of the relevant amounts.


4.   A country may round up or down the amount resulting from the conversion into its national currency of an amount expressed in euro. The rounded-off amount may not differ from the amount resulting from the conversion by more than 5 %. A country may retain unchanged its national currency equivalent of an amount expressed in euro if, at the time of the annual adjustment provided for in paragraph 3, the conversion of that amount, prior to any rounding off, results in an increase of less than 15 % in the national currency equivalent. The national currency equivalent may be retained unchanged if the conversion were to result in a decrease in that equivalent value.


5.   The amounts expressed in euro shall be reviewed by the Customs Sub-Committee at the request of any Party. When carrying out this review, the Customs Sub-Committee shall consider the desirability of preserving the effects of the limits concerned in real terms. For this purpose, it may decide to modify the amounts expressed in euro.


TITLE VI

ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION


Article 31

Administrative cooperation


1.   The customs authorities of the Parties shall provide each other, through the European Commission, with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of movement certificates EUR.1, and with the addresses of the customs authorities responsible for verifying those certificates and origin declarations.


2.   In order to ensure the proper application of this Protocol, the Parties shall assist each other, through the competent customs administrations, in checking the authenticity of the movement certificates EUR.1, the origin declarations and the correctness of the information given in these documents.



Article 32

Verification of proofs of origin


1.   Subsequent verifications of proofs of origin shall be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the importing Party have reasonable doubts as to the authenticity of such documents, the originating status of the products concerned or the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.


2.   For the purposes of implementing the provisions of paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the importing Party shall return the movement certificate EUR.1 and the invoice, if it has been submitted, the origin declaration, or a copy of these documents, to the customs authorities of the exporting Party giving, where appropriate, the reasons for the request for verification. Any documents and information obtained suggesting that the information given on the proof of origin is incorrect shall be forwarded in support of the request for verification.


3.   The verification shall be carried out by the customs authorities of the exporting Party. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter's accounts or any other check considered appropriate.


4.   If the customs authorities of the importing Party decide to suspend the granting of preferential treatment to the products concerned while awaiting the results of the verification, release of the products shall be offered to the importer subject to any precautionary measures judged necessary.


5.   The customs authorities requesting the verification shall be informed of the results thereof as soon as possible. These results shall indicate clearly whether the documents are authentic and whether the products concerned may be considered as products originating in a Party and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.


6.   If, in cases of reasonable doubt, there is no reply within ten months of the date of the verification request or if the reply does not contain sufficient information to determine the authenticity of the document in question or the real origin of the products, the requesting customs authorities shall, except in exceptional circumstances, refuse entitlement to the preferences.



Article 33

Dispute settlement


1.   Where disputes arise in relation to the verification procedures provided for in Article 32 of this Protocol which cannot be settled between the customs authorities requesting a verification and the customs authorities responsible for carrying out this verification, those disputes shall be submitted to the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 438(4) of this Agreement. Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply.


2.   Where disputes other than those related to the verification procedures provided for in Article 32 of this Protocol arise in relation to the interpretation of this Protocol, those disputes shall be submitted to the Customs Sub-Committee. A dispute settlement proceeding under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title V (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement may only be initiated, if the Customs Sub-Committee has failed to resolve the dispute within six months from the date on which the dispute was submitted to the Customs Sub-Committee.


3.   In all cases the settlement of disputes between the importer and the customs authorities of the importing Party shall take place under the legislation of that Party.



Article 34

Penalties

Penalties shall be imposed on any person who draws up, or causes to be drawn up, a document which contains incorrect information for the purpose of obtaining a preferential treatment for products.


Article 35

Free zones


1.   The Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure that products traded under cover of a proof of origin, which in the course of transport use a free zone situated in their territory, are not substituted by other goods and do not undergo handling other than normal operations designed to prevent their deterioration.


2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, when products originating in a Party are imported into a free zone under cover of a proof of origin and undergo treatment or processing, the authorities concerned shall issue a new movement certificate EUR.1 at the exporter's request, if the treatment or processing undergone complies with this Protocol.


TITLE VII

CEUTA AND MELILLA


Article 36

Application of this Protocol


1.   The term ‘European Union’ does not cover Ceuta and Melilla.


2.   Products originating in the Republic of Moldova, when imported into Ceuta or Melilla, shall enjoy in all respects the same customs regime as that which is applied to products originating in the customs territory of the European Union under Protocol 2 to the Act of Accession of Spain and Portugal to the European Communities. The Republic of Moldova shall grant to imports of products covered by this Agreement and originating in Ceuta and Melilla the same customs regime as that which is granted to products imported from and originating in the European Union.


3.   For the purpose of the application of paragraph 2 of this Article with regard to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this Protocol shall apply mutatis mutandis subject to the special conditions set out in Article 37.



Article 37

Special conditions


1.   Provided that they have been transported directly in accordance with the provisions of Article 12, the following shall be considered as:






(1)


products originating in Ceuta and Melilla:






(a)


products wholly obtained in Ceuta and Melilla;










(b)


products obtained in Ceuta and Melilla, in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in point (a) are used, provided that:






(i)


those products have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5;




or that






(ii)


those products originated in a Party, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6;


















(2)


products originating in the Republic of Moldova:






(a)


products wholly obtained in the Republic of Moldova;










(b)


products obtained in the Republic of Moldova, in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in point (a) are used, provided that:






(i)


the said products have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5;




or that






(ii)


those products originated in Ceuta and Melilla or in the European Union, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6.














2.   Ceuta and Melilla shall be considered as a single territory.


3.   The exporter or his authorised representative shall enter ‘Republic of Moldova’ and ‘Ceuta and Melilla’ in Box 2 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations. In addition, in the case of products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this shall be indicated in Box 4 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations.


4.   The Spanish customs authorities shall be responsible for the application of this Protocol in Ceuta and Melilla.


TITLE VIII

FINAL PROVISIONS


Article 38

Amendments to this Protocol

The Customs Sub-Committee may decide to amend the provisions of this Protocol.


Article 39

Transitional provisions for goods in transit or storage

The provisions of this Agreement may be applied to goods which comply with the provisions of this Protocol and which on the date of entry into force of this Agreement are either in transit, in the Parties, in temporary storage in customs warehouses or in free zones, subject to the submission to the customs authorities of the importing Party, within four months of that date, of a proof of origin made out retrospectively together with the documents showing that the goods have been transported directly in accordance with Article 12.




ANNEX I TO PROTOCOL II
INTRODUCTORY NOTES TO THE LIST IN ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL II
Note 1:
The list sets out the conditions required for all products to be considered as sufficiently worked or processed within the meaning of Article 5 of this Protocol.
Note 2:






2.1.


The first two columns in the list describe the product obtained. The first column gives the heading number or chapter number used in the Harmonised System and the second column gives the description of goods used in that system for that heading or chapter. For each entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in column 3 or 4. Where, in some cases, the entry in the first column is preceded by an ‘ex’, this signifies that the rules in column 3 or 4 apply only to the part of that heading as described in column 2.










2.2.


Where several heading numbers are grouped together in column 1 or a chapter number is given and the description of products in column 2 is therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4 apply to all products which, under the Harmonised System, are classified in headings of the chapter or in any of the headings grouped together in column 1.










2.3.


Where there are different rules in the list applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part of the heading covered by the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4.










2.4.


Where, for an entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in both columns 3 and 4, the exporter may opt to apply either the rule set out in column 3 or that set out in column 4. If no origin rule is given in column 4, the rule set out in column 3 is to be applied.




Note 3:






3.1.


The provisions of Article 5 of this Protocol, concerning products having acquired originating status which are used in the manufacture of other products, shall apply regardless of whether this status has been acquired inside the factory where these products are used or in another factory in a Party.
Example:
An engine of heading 8407, for which the rule states that the value of the non-originating materials which may be incorporated may not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price, is made from ‘other alloy steel roughly shaped by forging’ of heading ex ex 7224.
If this forging has been forged in the European Union from a non-originating ingot, it has already acquired originating status by virtue of the rule for heading ex ex 7224 in the list. The forging can then count as originating in the value-calculation for the engine, regardless of whether it was produced in the same factory or in another factory in the European Union. The value of the non-originating ingot is thus not taken into account when adding up the value of the non-originating materials used.










3.2.


The rule in the list represents the minimum amount of working or processing required, and the carrying-out of more working or processing also confers originating status; conversely, the carrying-out of less working or processing cannot confer originating status. Thus, if a rule provides that non-originating material, at a certain level of manufacture, may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed, and the use of such material at a later stage is not.










3.3.


Without prejudice to Note 3.2, where a rule uses the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading’, then materials of any heading(s) (even materials of the same description and heading as the product) may be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations which may also be contained in the rule.
However, the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading …’ or ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of the same heading as the product’ means that materials of any heading(s) may be used, except those of the same description as the product as given in column 2 of the list.










3.4.


When a rule in the list specifies that a product may be manufactured from more than one material, this means that one or more materials may be used. It does not require that all be used.
Example:
The rule for fabrics of headings 5208 to 5212 provides that natural fibres may be used and that chemical materials, among other materials, may also be used. This does not mean that both have to be used; it is possible to use one or the other, or both.










3.5.


Where a rule in the list specifies that a product must be manufactured from a particular material, the condition does not prevent the use of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy the rule. (See also Note 6.2 below in relation to textiles).
Example:
The rule for prepared foods of heading 1904, which specifically excludes the use of cereals and their derivatives, does not prevent the use of mineral salts, chemicals and other additives which are not products from cereals.
However, this does not apply to products which, although they cannot be manufactured from the particular materials specified in the list, can be produced from a material of the same nature at an earlier stage of manufacture.
Example:
In the case of an article of apparel of ex Chapter 62 made from non-woven materials, if the use of only non-originating yarn is allowed for this class of article, it is not possible to start from non-woven cloth — even if non-woven cloths cannot normally be made from yarn. In such cases, the starting material would normally be at the stage before yarn — that is, the fibre stage.










3.6.


Where, in a rule in the list, two percentages are given for the maximum value of non-originating materials that can be used, then these percentages may not be added together. In other words, the maximum value of all the non-originating materials used may never exceed the higher of the percentages given. Furthermore, the individual percentages must not be exceeded, in relation to the particular materials to which they apply.




Note 4:






4.1.


The term ‘natural fibres’ is used in the list to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres. It is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste, and, unless otherwise specified, includes fibres which have been carded, combed or otherwise processed, but not spun.










4.2.


The term ‘natural fibres’ includes horsehair of heading 0511, silk of headings 5002 and 5003, as well as wool fibres and fine or coarse animal hair of headings 5101 to 5105, cotton fibres of headings 5201 to 5203, and other vegetable fibres of headings 5301 to 5305.










4.3.


The terms ‘textile pulp’, ‘chemical materials’ and ‘paper-making materials’ are used in the list to describe the materials, not classified in Chapters 50 to 63, which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.










4.4.


The term ‘man-made staple fibres’ is used in the list to refer to synthetic or artificial filament tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings 5501 to 5507.




Note 5:






5.1.


Where, for a given product in the list, reference is made to this Note, the conditions set out in column 3 shall not be applied to any basic textile materials used in the manufacture of this product and which, taken together, represent 10 % or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used. (See also Notes 5.3 and 5.4).










5.2.


However, the tolerance mentioned in Note 5.1 may be applied only to mixed products which have been made from two or more basic textile materials.
The following are the basic textile materials:






—


silk,










—


wool,










—


coarse animal hair,










—


fine animal hair,










—


horsehair,










—


cotton,










—


paper-making materials and paper,










—


flax,










—


true hemp,










—


jute and other textile bast fibres,










—


sisal and other textile fibres of the genus Agave,










—


coconut, abaca, ramie and other vegetable textile fibres,










—


synthetic man-made filaments,










—


artificial man-made filaments,










—


current-conducting filaments,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polypropylene,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyester,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyamide,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyacrylonitrile,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyimide,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of polytetrafluoroethylene,










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(phenylene sulphide),










—


synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(vinyl chloride),










—


other synthetic man-made staple fibres,










—


artificial man-made staple fibres of viscose,










—


other artificial man-made staple fibres,










—


yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped,










—


yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyester, whether or not gimped,










—


products of heading 5605 (metallised yarn) incorporating strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film,










—


other products of heading 5605.




Example:
A yarn, of heading 5205, made from cotton fibres of heading 5203 and synthetic staple fibres of heading 5506, is a mixed yarn. Therefore, non-originating synthetic staple fibres which do not satisfy the origin-rules (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp) may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the yarn.
Example:
A woollen fabric, of heading 5112, made from woollen yarn of heading 5107 and synthetic yarn of staple fibres of heading 5509, is a mixed fabric. Therefore, synthetic yarn which does not satisfy the origin-rules (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp), or woollen yarn which does not satisfy the origin-rules (which require manufacture from natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning), or a combination of the two, may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the fabric.
Example:
Tufted textile fabric, of heading 5802, made from cotton yarn of heading 5205 and cotton fabric of heading 5210, is a only mixed product if the cotton fabric is itself a mixed fabric made from yarns classified in two separate headings, or if the cotton yarns used are themselves mixtures.
Example:
If the tufted textile fabric concerned had been made from cotton yarn of heading 5205 and synthetic fabric of heading 5407, then, obviously, the yarns used are two separate basic textile materials and the tufted textile fabric is, accordingly, a mixed product.










5.3.


In the case of products incorporating ‘yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped’, this tolerance is 20 % in respect of this yarn.










5.4.


In the case of products incorporating ‘strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film’, this tolerance is 30 % in respect of this strip.




Note 6:






6.1.


Where, in the list, reference is made to this Note, textile materials (with the exception of linings and interlinings), which do not satisfy the rule set out in the list in column 3 for the made-up product concerned, may be used, provided that they are classified in a heading other than that of the product and that their value does not exceed 8 % of the ex-works price of the product.










6.2.


Without prejudice to Note 6.3, materials, which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63, may be used freely in the manufacture of textile products, whether or not they contain textiles.
Example:
If a rule in the list provides that, for a particular textile item (such as trousers), yarn must be used, this does not prevent the use of metal items, such as buttons, because buttons are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63. For the same reason, it does not prevent the use of slide-fasteners, even though slide-fasteners normally contain textiles.










6.3.


Where a percentage rule applies, the value of materials which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 must be taken into account when calculating the value of the non-originating materials incorporated.




Note 7:






7.1.


For the purposes of headings ex ex 2707, 2713 to 2715, ex ex 2901, ex ex 2902 and ex ex 3403, the ‘specific processes’ are the following:






(a)


vacuum-distillation;










(b)


redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;










(c)


cracking;










(d)


reforming;










(e)


extraction by means of selective solvents;










(f)


the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;










(g)


polymerisation;










(h)


alkylation;










(i)


isomerisation.














7.2.


For the purposes of headings 2710, 2711 and 2712, the ‘specific processes’ are the following:






(a)


vacuum-distillation;










(b)


redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;










(c)


cracking;










(d)


reforming;










(e)


extraction by means of selective solvents;










(f)


the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;










(g)


polymerisation;










(h)


alkylation;










(i)


isomerisation;










(j)


in respect of heavy oils of heading ex ex 2710 only, desulphurisation with hydrogen, resulting in a reduction of at least 85 % of the sulphur content of the products processed (ASTM D 1266-59 T method);










(k)


in respect of products of heading 2710 only, deparaffining by a process other than filtering;










(l)


in respect of heavy oils of heading ex ex 2710 only, treatment with hydrogen, at a pressure of more than 20 bar and a temperature of more than 250 °C, with the use of a catalyst, other than to effect desulphurisation, when the hydrogen constitutes an active element in a chemical reaction. The further treatment, with hydrogen, of lubricating oils of heading ex ex 2710 (e.g. hydrofinishing or decolourisation), in order, more especially, to improve colour or stability shall not, however, be deemed to be a specific process;










(m)


in respect of fuel oils of heading ex ex 2710 only, atmospheric distillation, on condition that less than 30 % of these products distils, by volume, including losses, at 300 °C, by the ASTM D 86 method;










(n)


in respect of heavy oils other than gas oils and fuel oils of heading ex ex 2710 only, treatment by means of a high-frequency electrical brush discharge;










(o)


in respect of crude products (other than petroleum jelly, ozokerite, lignite wax or peat wax, paraffin wax containing by weight less than 0,75 % of oil) of heading ex ex 2712 only, de-oiling by fractional crystallisation.














7.3.


For the purposes of headings ex ex 2707, 2713 to 2715, ex ex 2901, ex ex 2902 and ex ex 3403, simple operations, such as cleaning, decanting, desalting, water separation, filtering, colouring, marking, obtaining a sulphur content as a result of mixing products with different sulphur contents, or any combination of these operations or like operations, do not confer origin.








ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL II
LIST OF WORKING OR PROCESSING REQUIRED TO BE CARRIED OUT ON NON-ORIGINATING MATERIALS IN ORDER FOR THE PRODUCT MANUFACTURED TO OBTAIN ORIGINATING STATUS
The products mentioned in the list may not be all covered by this Agreement. It is, therefore, necessary to consult the other parts of this Agreement.








HS heading


Description of product


Working or processing, carried out on non-originating materials, which confers originating status




(1)


(2)


(3) or (4)




Chapter 1


Live animals


All the animals of Chapter 1 shall be wholly obtained


 




Chapter 2


Meat and edible meat offal


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 1 and 2 used are wholly obtained


 




Chapter 3


Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained


 




ex Chapter 4


Dairy produce; birds' eggs; natural honey; edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained


 




0403 


Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yoghurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained,










—


all the fruit juice (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) of heading 2009  used is originating, and










—


the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 5


Products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 5 used are wholly obtained


 




ex ex 0502 


Prepared pigs', hogs' or boars' bristles and hair


Cleaning, disinfecting, sorting and straightening of bristles and hair


 




Chapter 6


Live trees and other plants; bulbs, roots and the like; cut flowers and ornamental foliage


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapter 6 used are wholly obtained, and










—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




Chapter 7


Edible vegetables and certain roots and tubers


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 7 used are wholly obtained


 




Chapter 8


Edible fruit and nuts; peel of citrus fruits or melons


Manufacture in which:






—


all the fruit and nuts used are wholly obtained, and










—


the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the value of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 9


Coffee, tea, maté and spices; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 9 used are wholly obtained


 




0901 


Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; coffee substitutes containing coffee in any proportion


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




0902 


Tea, whether or not flavoured


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




ex ex 0910 


Mixtures of spices


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




Chapter 10


Cereals


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 10 used are wholly obtained


 




ex Chapter 11


Products of the milling industry; malt; starches; inulin; wheat gluten; except for:


Manufacture in which all the cereals, edible vegetables, roots and tubers of heading 0714  or fruit used are wholly obtained


 




ex ex 1106 


Flour, meal and powder of the dried, shelled leguminous vegetables of heading 0713 


Drying and milling of leguminous vegetables of heading 0708 


 




Chapter 12


Oil seeds and oleaginous fruits; miscellaneous grains, seeds and fruit; industrial or medicinal plants; straw and fodder


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 12 used are wholly obtained


 




1301 


Lac; natural gums, resins, gum-resins and oleoresins (for example, balsams)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 1301  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




1302 


Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:


 


 










—


Mucilages and thickeners, modified, derived from vegetable products






Manufacture from non-modified mucilages and thickeners










—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product




Chapter 14


Vegetable plaiting materials; vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 14 used are wholly obtained


 




ex Chapter 15


Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their cleavage products; prepared edible fats; animal or vegetable waxes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




1501 


Pig fat (including lard) and poultry fat, other than that of heading 0209  or 1503 :


 


 










—


Fats from bones or waste






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0203 , 0206  or 0207  or bones of heading 0506 










—


Other






Manufacture from meat or edible offal of swine of heading 0203  or 0206  or of meat and edible offal of poultry of heading 0207 




1502 


Fats of bovine animals, sheep or goats, other than those of heading 1503 


 


 










—


Fats from bones or waste






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0201 , 0202 , 0204  or 0206  or bones of heading 0506 










—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained




1504 


Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:


 


 










—


Solid fractions






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1504 










—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained




ex ex 1505 


Refined lanolin


Manufacture from crude wool grease of heading 1505 


 




1506 


Other animal fats and oils and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:


 


 










—


Solid fractions






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1506 










—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained




1507  to 1515 


Vegetable oils and their fractions:


 


 










—


Soya, ground nut, palm, copra, palm kernel, babassu, tung and oiticica oil, myrtle wax and Japan wax, fractions of jojoba oil and oils for technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product










—


Solid fractions, except for that of jojoba oil






Manufacture from other materials of headings 1507  to 1515 










—


Other






Manufacture in which all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained




1516 


Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained, and










—


all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511  and 1513  may be used






 




1517 


Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516 


Manufacture in which:






—


all the materials of Chapters 2 and 4 used are wholly obtained, and










—


all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511  and 1513  may be used






 




Chapter 16


Preparations of meat, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates


Manufacture:






—


from animals of Chapter 1, and/or










—


in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained






 




ex Chapter 17


Sugars and sugar confectionery; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 1701 


Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




1702 


Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:


 


 










—


Chemically-pure maltose and fructose






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1702 










—


Other sugars in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product










—


Other






Manufacture in which all the materials used are originating




ex ex 1703 


Molasses resulting from the extraction or refining of sugar, containing added flavouring or colouring matter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




1704 


Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




Chapter 18


Cocoa and cocoa preparations


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




1901 


Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401  to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:


 


 










—


Malt extract






Manufacture from cereals of Chapter 10










—


Other






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product








1902 


Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:


 


 










—


Containing 20 % or less by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs






Manufacture in which all the cereals and derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained










—


Containing more than 20 % by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs






Manufacture in which:






—


all the cereals and their derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and










—


all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained








1903 


Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except potato starch of heading 1108 


 




1904 


Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1806 ,










—


in which all the cereals and flour (except durum wheat and Zea indurata maize, and their derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




1905 


Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of Chapter 11


 




ex Chapter 20


Preparations of vegetables, fruit, nuts or other parts of plants; except for:


Manufacture in which all the fruit, nuts or vegetables used are wholly obtained


 




ex ex 2001 


Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 2004  and ex ex 2005 


Potatoes in the form of flour, meal or flakes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




2006 


Vegetables, fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystallized)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2007 


Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, obtained by cooking, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex ex 2008 








—


Nuts, not containing added sugar or spirits






Manufacture in which the value of all the originating nuts and oil seeds of headings 0801 , 0802  and 1202  to 1207  used exceeds 60 % of the ex-works price of the product


 










—


Peanut butter; mixtures based on cereals; palm hearts; maize (corn)






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product










—


Other except for fruit and nuts cooked otherwise than by steaming or boiling in water, not containing added sugar, frozen






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product








2009 


Fruit juices (including grape must) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 21


Miscellaneous edible preparations; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




2101 


Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which all the chicory used is wholly obtained






 




2103 


Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:


 


 










—


Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, mustard flour or meal or prepared mustard may be used










—


Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard






Manufacture from materials of any heading




ex ex 2104 


Soups and broths and preparations therefor


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except prepared or preserved vegetables of headings 2002  to 2005 


 




2106 


Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex Chapter 22


Beverages, spirits and vinegar; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained






 




2202 


Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009 


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which all the fruit juice used (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) is originating






 




2207 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol or higher; ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except heading 2207  or 2208 , and










—


in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume






 




2208 


Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except heading 2207  or 2208 , and










—


in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume






 




ex Chapter 23


Residues and waste from the food industries; prepared animal fodder; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 2301 


Whale meal; flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained


 




ex ex 2303 


Residues from the manufacture of starch from maize (excluding concentrated steeping liquors), of a protein content, calculated on the dry product, exceeding 40 % by weight


Manufacture in which all the maize used is wholly obtained


 




ex ex 2306 


Oil cake and other solid residues resulting from the extraction of olive oil, containing more than 3 % of olive oil


Manufacture in which all the olives used are wholly obtained


 




2309 


Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding


Manufacture in which:






—


all the cereals, sugar or molasses, meat or milk used are originating, and










—


all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained






 




ex Chapter 24


Tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; except for:


Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 24 used are wholly obtained


 




2402 


Cigars, cheroots, cigarillos and cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes


Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401  used is originating


 




ex ex 2403 


Smoking tobacco


Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401  used is originating


 




ex Chapter 25


Salt; sulphur; earths and stone; plastering materials, lime and cement; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 2504 


Natural crystalline graphite, with enriched carbon content, purified and ground


Enriching of the carbon content, purifying and grinding of crude crystalline graphite


 




ex ex 2515 


Marble, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm


Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of marble (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm


 




ex ex 2516 


Granite, porphyry, basalt, sandstone and other monumental or building stone, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm


Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of stone (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm


 




ex ex 2518 


Calcined dolomite


Calcination of dolomite not calcined


 




ex ex 2519 


Crushed natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite), in hermetically-sealed containers, and magnesium oxide, whether or not pure, other than fused magnesia or dead-burned (sintered) magnesia


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite) may be used


 




ex ex 2520 


Plasters specially prepared for dentistry


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 2524 


Natural asbestos fibres


Manufacture from asbestos concentrate


 




ex ex 2525 


Mica powder


Grinding of mica or mica waste


 




ex ex 2530 


Earth colours, calcined or powdered


Calcination or grinding of earth colours


 




Chapter 26


Ores, slag and ash


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 27


Mineral fuels, mineral oils and products of their distillation; bituminous substances; mineral waxes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 2707 


Oils in which the weight of the aromatic constituents exceeds that of the non-aromatic constituents, being oils similar to mineral oils obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 65 % by volume distils at a temperature of up to 250 °C (including mixtures of petroleum spirit and benzole), for use as power or heating fuels


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 2709 


Crude oils obtained from bituminous minerals


Destructive distillation of bituminous materials


 




2710 


Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous materials, other than crude; preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 70 % or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations; waste oils


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2711 


Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2712 


Petroleum jelly; paraffin wax, microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2713 


Petroleum coke, petroleum bitumen and other residues of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2714 


Bitumen and asphalt, natural; bituminous or oil shale and tar sands; asphaltites and asphaltic rocks


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




2715 


Bituminous mixtures based on natural asphalt, on natural bitumen, on petroleum bitumen, on mineral tar or on mineral tar pitch (for example, bituminous mastics, cut-backs)


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 28


Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds of precious metals, of rare-earth metals, of radioactive elements or of isotopes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 2805 


‘Mischmetall’


Manufacture by electrolytic or thermal treatment in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 2811 


Sulphur trioxide


Manufacture from sulphur dioxide


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 2833 


Aluminium sulphate


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 2840 


Sodium perborate


Manufacture from disodium tetraborate pentahydrate


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 2852 


Mercury compounds of internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




Mercury compounds of nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2852 , 2932 , 2933  and 2934  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 29


Organic chemicals; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 2901 


Acyclic hydrocarbons for use as power or heating fuels


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 2902 


Cyclanes and cyclenes (other than azulenes), benzene, toluene, xylenes, for use as power or heating fuels


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 2905 


Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this heading and of ethanol


Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 2905 . However, metal alcoholates of this heading may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




2915 


Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2915  and 2916  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 2932 








—


Internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives






Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product










—


Cyclic acetals and internal hemiacetals and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives






Manufacture from materials of any heading


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




2933 


Heterocyclic compounds with nitrogen hetero-atom(s) only


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932  and 2933  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




2934 


Nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds


Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932 , 2933  and 2934  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 2939 


Concentrates of poppy straw containing not less than 50 % by weight of alkaloids


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 30


Pharmaceutical products; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3002 


Human blood; animal blood prepared for therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic uses; antisera and other blood fractions and modified immunological products, whether or not obtained by means of biotechnological processes; vaccines, toxins, cultures of micro-organisms (excluding yeasts) and similar products:


 


 




 








—


Products consisting of two or more constituents which have been mixed together for therapeutic or prophylactic uses or unmixed products for these uses, put up in measured doses or in forms or packings for retail sale






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






 


 




 








—


Human blood






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Animal blood prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Blood fractions other than antisera, haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3003  and 3004 


Medicaments (excluding goods of heading 3002 , 3005  or 3006 ):


 


 




 








—


Obtained from amikacin of heading 2941 






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003  and 3004  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003  and 3004  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex ex 3006 








—


Waste pharmaceuticals specified in note 4(k) to this Chapter






The origin of the product in its original classification shall be retained


 




 








—


Sterile surgical or dental adhesion barriers, whether or not absorbable:






 


 




 








—


made of plastics






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


made of fabrics






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Appliances identifiable for ostomy use






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 31


Fertilizers; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3105 


Mineral or chemical fertilizers containing two or three of the fertilizing elements nitrogen, phosphorous and potassium; other fertilizers; goods of this chapter, in tablets or similar forms or in packages of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg, except for:






—


sodium nitrate










—


calcium cyanamide










—


potassium sulphate










—


magnesium potassium sulphate






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 32


Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins and their derivatives; dyes, pigments and other colouring matter; paints and varnishes; putty and other mastics; inks; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3201 


Tannins and their salts, ethers, esters and other derivatives


Manufacture from tanning extracts of vegetable origin


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3205 


Colour lakes; preparations as specified in note 3 to this chapter based on colour lakes (3)



Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 3203 , 3204  and 3205 . However, materials of heading 3205  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 33


Essential oils and resinoids; perfumery, cosmetic or toilet preparations; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3301 


Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; extracted oleoresins; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils


Manufacture from materials of any heading, including materials of a different ‘group’ (4) in this heading. However, materials of the same group as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 34


Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial waxes, prepared waxes, polishing or scouring preparations, candles and similar articles, modelling pastes, ‘dental waxes’ and dental preparations with a basis of plaster; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3403 


Lubricating preparations containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals


Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1)

or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3404 


Artificial waxes and prepared waxes:


 


 




 








—


With a basis of paraffin, petroleum waxes, waxes obtained from bituminous minerals, slack wax or scale wax






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except:






—


hydrogenated oils having the character of waxes of heading 1516 ,






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 


 








—


fatty acids not chemically defined or industrial fatty alcohols having the character of waxes of heading 3823 , and






 




 


 








—


materials of heading 3404 






 




 


 


However, these materials may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 35


Albuminoidal substances; modified starches; glues; enzymes; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3505 


Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:


 


 




 








—


Starch ethers and esters






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3505 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1108 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3507 


Prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 36


Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible preparations


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 37


Photographic or cinematographic goods; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3701 


Photographic plates and film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, whether or not in packs:


 


 




 








—


Instant print film for colour photography, in packs






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 . However, materials of heading 3702  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 . However, materials of headings 3701  and 3702  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3702 


Photographic film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3704 


Photographic plates, film paper, paperboard and textiles, exposed but not developed


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  to 3704 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 38


Miscellaneous chemical products; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3801 








—


Colloidal graphite in suspension in oil and semi-colloidal graphite; carbonaceous pastes for electrodes






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Graphite in paste form, being a mixture of more than 30 % by weight of graphite with mineral oils






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3403  used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3803 


Refined tall oil


Refining of crude tall oil


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3805 


Spirits of sulphate turpentine, purified


Purification by distillation or refining of raw spirits of sulphate turpentine


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3806 


Ester gums


Manufacture from resin acids


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3807 


Wood pitch (wood tar pitch)


Distillation of wood tar


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




3808 


Insecticides, rodenticides, fungicides, herbicides, anti-sprouting products and plant-growth regulators, disinfectants and similar products, put up in forms or packings for retail sale or as preparations or articles (for example, sulphur-treated bands, wicks and candles, and fly-papers)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products


 




3809 


Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products


 




3810 


Pickling preparations for metal surfaces; fluxes and other auxiliary preparations for soldering, brazing or welding; soldering, brazing or welding powders and pastes consisting of metal and other materials; preparations of a kind used as cores or coatings for welding electrodes or rods


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products


 




3811 


Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other liquids used for the same purposes as mineral oils:


 


 




 








—


Prepared additives for lubricating oil, containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3811  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3812 


Prepared rubber accelerators; compound plasticisers for rubber or plastics, not elsewhere specified or included; anti-oxidizing preparations and other compound stabilizers for rubber or plastics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3813 


Preparations and charges for fire-extinguishers; charged fire-extinguishing grenades


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3814 


Organic composite solvents and thinners, not elsewhere specified or included; prepared paint or varnish removers


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3818 


Chemical elements doped for use in electronics, in the form of discs, wafers or similar forms; chemical compounds doped for use in electronics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3819 


Hydraulic brake fluids and other prepared liquids for hydraulic transmission, not containing or containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3820 


Anti-freezing preparations and prepared de-icing fluids


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 3821 


Prepared culture media for the development or maintenance of micro-organisms (including viruses and the like) or of plant, human or animal cells


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3822 


Diagnostic or laboratory reagents on a backing, prepared diagnostic or laboratory reagents whether or not on a backing, other than those of heading 3002  or 3006 ; certified reference materials


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3823 


Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:


 


 




 








—


Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids, acid oils from refining






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


Industrial fatty alcohols






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3823 


 




3824 


Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included:


 


 




 








—


The following of this heading:










—


Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores based on natural resinous products










—


Naphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters










—


Sorbitol other than that of heading 2905 






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Petroleum sulphonates, excluding petroleum sulphonates of alkali metals, of ammonium or of ethanolamines; thiophenated sulphonic acids of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, and their salts










—


Ion exchangers










—


Getters for vacuum tubes






 


 




 








—


Alkaline iron oxide for the purification of gas










—


Ammoniacal gas liquors and spent oxide produced in coal gas purification










—


Sulphonaphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters










—


Fusel oil and Dippel's oil










—


Mixtures of salts having different anions










—


Copying pastes with a basis of gelatin, whether or not on a paper or textile backing






 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3901  to 3915 


Plastics in primary forms, waste, parings and scrap, of plastic; except for headings ex ex 3907  and 3912  for which the rules are set out below:


 


 




 








—


Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)







Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3907 








—


Copolymer, made from polycarbonate and acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer (ABS)






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)



 




 








—


Polyester






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product and/or manufacture from polycarbonate of tetrabromo-(bisphenol A)


 




3912 


Cellulose and its chemical derivatives, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




3916  to 3921 


Semi-manufactures and articles of plastics; except for headings ex ex 3916 , ex ex 3917 , ex ex 3920  and ex ex 3921 , for which the rules are set out below:


 


 




 








—


Flat products, further worked than only surface-worked or cut into forms other than rectangular (including square); other products, further worked than only surface-worked






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other:






 


 




 








—


Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)







Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3916  and ex ex 3917 


Profile shapes and tubes


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 3920 








—


Ionomer sheet or film






Manufacture from a thermoplastic partial salt which is a copolymer of ethylene and metacrylic acid partly neutralised with metal ions, mainly zinc and sodium


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Sheets of regenerated cellulose, polyamides or polyethylene






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 3921 


Foils of plastic, metallised


Manufacture from highly-transparent polyester-foils with a thickness of less than 23 micron (6)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




3922  to 3926 


Articles of plastics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 40


Rubber and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 4001 


Laminated slabs of crepe rubber for shoes


Lamination of sheets of natural rubber


 




4005 


Compounded rubber, unvulcanised, in primary forms or in plates, sheets or strip


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used, except natural rubber, does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




4012 


Retreaded or used pneumatic tyres of rubber; solid or cushion tyres, tyre treads and tyre flaps, of rubber:


 


 




 








—


Retreaded pneumatic, solid or cushion tyres, of rubber






Retreading of used tyres


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4011  and 4012 


 




ex ex 4017 


Articles of hard rubber


Manufacture from hard rubber


 




ex Chapter 41


Raw hides and skins (other than furskins) and leather; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 4102 


Raw skins of sheep or lambs, without wool on


Removal of wool from sheep or lamb skins, with wool on


 




4104  to 4106 


Tanned or crust hides and skins, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, but not further prepared


Retanning of tanned leather
Or
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




4107 , 4112  and 4113 


Leather further prepared after tanning or crusting, including parchment-dressed leather, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, other than leather of heading 4114 


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 4104  to 4113 


 




ex ex 4114 


Patent leather and patent laminated leather; metallised leather


Manufacture from materials of headings 4104  to 4106 , 4107 , 4112  or 4113 , provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 42


Articles of leather; saddlery and harness; travel goods, handbags and similar containers; articles of animal gut (other than silk worm gut)


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 43


Furskins and artificial fur; manufactures thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 4302 


Tanned or dressed furskins, assembled:


 


 




 








—


Plates, crosses and similar forms






Bleaching or dyeing, in addition to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from non-assembled, tanned or dressed furskins


 




4303 


Articles of apparel, clothing accessories and other articles of furskin


Manufacture from non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins of heading 4302 


 




ex Chapter 44


Wood and articles of wood; wood charcoal; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 4403 


Wood roughly squared


Manufacture from wood in the rough, whether or not stripped of its bark or merely roughed down


 




ex ex 4407 


Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed


Planing, sanding or end-jointing


 




ex ex 4408 


Sheets for veneering (including those obtained by slicing laminated wood) and for plywood, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed


Splicing, planing, sanding or end-jointing


 




ex ex 4409 


Wood continuously shaped along any of its edges, ends or faces, whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed:


 


 




 








—


Sanded or end-jointed






Sanding or end-jointing


 




 








—


Beadings and mouldings






Beading or moulding


 




ex ex 4410  to ex ex 4413 


Beadings and mouldings, including moulded skirting and other moulded boards


Beading or moulding


 




ex ex 4415 


Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood


Manufacture from boards not cut to size


 




ex ex 4416 


Casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other coopers' products and parts thereof, of wood


Manufacture from riven staves, not further worked than sawn on the two principal surfaces


 




ex ex 4418 








—


Builders' joinery and carpentry of wood






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, cellular wood panels, shingles and shakes may be used


 




 








—


Beadings and mouldings






Beading or moulding


 




ex ex 4421 


Match splints; wooden pegs or pins for footwear


Manufacture from wood of any heading, except drawn wood of heading 4409 


 




ex Chapter 45


Cork and articles of cork; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




4503 


Articles of natural cork


Manufacture from cork of heading 4501 


 




Chapter 46


Manufactures of straw, of esparto or of other plaiting materials; basketware and wickerwork


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




Chapter 47


Pulp of wood or of other fibrous cellulosic material; recovered (waste and scrap) paper or paperboard


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 48


Paper and paperboard; articles of paper pulp, of paper or of paperboard; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 4811 


Paper and paperboard, ruled, lined or squared only


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




4816 


Carbon paper, self-copy paper and other copying or transfer papers (other than those of heading 4809 ), duplicator stencils and offset plates, of paper, whether or not put up in boxes


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




4817 


Envelopes, letter cards, plain postcards and correspondence cards, of paper or paperboard; boxes, pouches, wallets and writing compendiums, of paper or paperboard, containing an assortment of paper stationery


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex ex 4818 


Toilet paper


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




ex ex 4819 


Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and other packing containers, of paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding or webs of cellulose fibres


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex ex 4820 


Letter pads


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 4823 


Other paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding and webs of cellulose fibres, cut to size or shape


Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47


 




ex Chapter 49


Printed books, newspapers, pictures and other products of the printing industry; manuscripts, typescripts and plans; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




4909 


Printed or illustrated postcards; printed cards bearing personal greetings, messages or announcements, whether or not illustrated, with or without envelopes or trimmings


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909  and 4911 


 




4910 


Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks:


 


 




 








—


Calendars of the ‘perpetual’ type or with replaceable blocks mounted on bases other than paper or paperboard






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909  and 4911 


 




ex Chapter 50


Silk; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 5003 


Silk waste (including cocoons unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste and garnetted stock), carded or combed


Carding or combing of silk waste


 




5004  to ex ex 5006 


Silk yarn and yarn spun from silk waste


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


other natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5007 


Woven fabrics of silk or of silk waste:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):


 




 


 








—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paperor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 51


Wool, fine or coarse animal hair; horsehair yarn and woven fabric; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5106  to 5110 


Yarn of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5111  to 5113 


Woven fabrics of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):


 




 


 








—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paperor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 52


Cotton; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5204  to 5207 


Yarn and thread of cotton


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5208  to 5212 


Woven fabrics of cotton:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):


 




 


 








—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paperor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 53


Other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn and woven fabrics of paper yarn; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5306  to 5308 


Yarn of other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5309  to 5311 


Woven fabrics of other vegetable textile fibres; woven fabrics of paper yarn:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


jute yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paperor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5401  to 5406 


Yarn, monofilament and thread of man-made filaments


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5407  and 5408 


Woven fabrics of man-made filament yarn:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):


 




 


 








—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paperor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5501  to 5507 


Man-made staple fibres


Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp


 




5508  to 5511 


Yarn and sewing thread of man-made staple fibres


Manufacture from (7):






—


raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5512  to 5516 


Woven fabrics of man-made staple fibres:


 


 




 








—


Incorporating rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paperor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 56


Wadding, felt and non-wovens; special yarns; twine, cordage, ropes and cables and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5602 


Felt, whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated:


 


 




 








—


Needleloom felt






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulpHowever:






 




 


 








—


polypropylene filament of heading 5402 ,










—


polypropylene fibres of heading 5503  or 5506 , or










—


polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 ,of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres made from casein, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




5604 


Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or plastics:


 


 




 








—


Rubber thread and cord, textile covered






Manufacture from rubber thread or cord, not textile covered


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5605 


Metallised yarn, whether or not gimped, being textile yarn, or strip or the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , combined with metal in the form of thread, strip or powder or covered with metal


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




5606 


Gimped yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , gimped (other than those of heading 5605  and gimped horsehair yarn); chenille yarn (including flock chenille yarn); loop wale-yarn


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,










—


chemical materials or textile pulp, or










—


paper-making materials






 




Chapter 57


Carpets and other textile floor coverings:


 


 




 








—


Of needleloom felt






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulpHowever:






 




 


 








—


polypropylene filament of heading 5402 ,










—


polypropylene fibres of heading 5503  or 5506 , or










—


polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 ,of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




Jute fabric may be used as a backing


 




 








—


Of other felt






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn or jute yarn,










—


synthetic or artificial filament yarn,










—


natural fibres, or










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinningJute fabric may be used as a backing






 




ex Chapter 58


Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery; except for:


 


 




 








—


Combined with rubber thread






Manufacture from single yarn (7)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):


 




 


 








—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulpor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5805 


Hand-woven tapestries of the types Gobelins, Flanders, Aubusson, Beauvais and the like, and needle-worked tapestries (for example, petit point, cross stitch), whether or not made up


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5810 


Embroidery in the piece, in strips or in motifs


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




5901 


Textile fabrics coated with gum or amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations


Manufacture from yarn


 




5902 


Tyre cord fabric of high tenacity yarn of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon:


 


 




 








—


Containing not more than 90 % by weight of textile materials






Manufacture from yarn


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp


 




5903 


Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading 5902 


Manufacture from yarn
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5904 


Linoleum, whether or not cut to shape; floor coverings consisting of a coating or covering applied on a textile backing, whether or not cut to shape


Manufacture from yarn (7)



 




5905 


Textile wall coverings:


 


 




 








—


Impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with rubber, plastics or other materials






Manufacture from yarn


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):


 




 


 








—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulpor






 




 


 


Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5906 


Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading 5902 :


 


 




 








—


Knitted or crocheted fabrics






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other fabrics made of synthetic filament yarn, containing more than 90 % by weight of textile materials






Manufacture from chemical materials


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from yarn


 




5907 


Textile fabrics otherwise impregnated, coated or covered; painted canvas being theatrical scenery, studio back-cloths or the like


Manufacture from yarn
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




5908 


Textile wicks, woven, plaited or knitted, for lamps, stoves, lighters, candles or the like; incandescent gas mantles and tubular knitted gas mantle fabric therefor, whether or not impregnated:


 


 




 








—


Incandescent gas mantles, impregnated






Manufacture from tubular knitted gas-mantle fabric


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




5909  to 5911 


Textile articles of a kind suitable for industrial use:


 


 




 








—


Polishing discs or rings other than of felt of heading 5911 






Manufacture from yarn or waste fabrics or rags of heading 6310 


 




 








—


Woven fabrics, of a kind commonly used in papermaking or other technical uses, felted or not, whether or not impregnated or coated, tubular or endless with single or multiple warp and/or weft, or flat woven with multiple warp and/or weft of heading 5911 






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


the following materials:






—


yarn of polytetrafluoroethylene (8),










—


yarn, multiple, of polyamide, coated impregnated or covered with a phenolic resin,










—


yarn of synthetic textile fibres of aromatic polyamides, obtained by polycondensation of m-phenylenediamine and isophthalic acid,










 




 


 








—


monofil of polytetrafluoroethylene (8),










—


yarn of synthetic textile fibres of poly(p-phenylene terephthalamide),










—


glass fibre yarn, coated with phenol resin and gimped with acrylic yarn (8),






 




 


 








—


copolyester monofilaments of a polyester and a resin of terephthalic acid and 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol and isophthalic acid,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


coir yarn,










—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




Chapter 60


Knitted or crocheted fabrics


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




Chapter 61


Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted:


 


 




 








—


Obtained by sewing together or otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form






Manufacture from yarn (7)
 (9)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




ex Chapter 62


Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, not knitted or crocheted; except for:


Manufacture from yarn (7)
 (9)



 




ex ex 6202 , ex ex 6204 , ex ex 6206 , ex ex 6209  and ex ex 6211 


Women's, girls' and babies' clothing and clothing accessories for babies, embroidered


Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




ex ex 6210  and ex ex 6216 


Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester


Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




6213  and 6214 


Handkerchiefs, shawls, scarves, mufflers, mantillas, veils and the like:


 


 




 








—


Embroidered






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7)
 (9)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7)
 (9)

or


 




 


 


Making up, followed by printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of all the unprinted goods of headings 6213  and 6214  used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




6217 


Other made up clothing accessories; parts of garments or of clothing accessories, other than those of heading 6212 :


 


 




 








—


Embroidered






Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




 








—


Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester






Manufacture from yarn (9)

or
Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9)



 




 








—


Interlinings for collars and cuffs, cut out






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from yarn (9)



 




ex Chapter 63


Other made-up textile articles; sets; worn clothing and worn textile articles; rags; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




6301  to 6304 


Blankets, travelling rugs, bed linen etc.; curtains etc.; other furnishing articles:


 


 




 








—


Of felt, of nonwovens






Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other:






 


 




 








—


Embroidered






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (9)
 (10)

or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric (other than knitted or crocheted), provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (9)
 (10)



 




6305 


Sacks and bags, of a kind used for the packing of goods


Manufacture from (7):






—


natural fibres,










—


man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




6306 


Tarpaulins, awnings and sun blinds; tents; sails for boats, sailboards or landcraft; camping goods:


 


 




 








—


Of nonwovens






Manufacture from (7)
 (9):






—


natural fibres, or










—


chemical materials or textile pulp






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7)
 (9)



 




6307 


Other made-up articles, including dress patterns


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




6308 


Sets consisting of woven fabric and yarn, whether or not with accessories, for making up into rugs, tapestries, embroidered table cloths or serviettes, or similar textile articles, put up in packings for retail sale


Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set


 




ex Chapter 64


Footwear, gaiters and the like; parts of such articles; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except from assemblies of uppers affixed to inner soles or to other sole components of heading 6406 


 




6406 


Parts of footwear (including uppers whether or not attached to soles other than outer soles); removable in-soles, heel cushions and similar articles; gaiters, leggings and similar articles, and parts thereof


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 65


Headgear and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




6505 


Hats and other headgear, knitted or crocheted, or made up from lace, felt or other textile fabric, in the piece (but not in strips), whether or not lined or trimmed; hair-nets of any material, whether or not lined or trimmed


Manufacture from yarn or textile fibres (9)



 




ex Chapter 66


Umbrellas, sun umbrellas, walking-sticks, seat-sticks, whips, riding-crops, and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




6601 


Umbrellas and sun umbrellas (including walking-stick umbrellas, garden umbrellas and similar umbrellas)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 67


Prepared feathers and down and articles made of feathers or of down; artificial flowers; articles of human hair


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 68


Articles of stone, plaster, cement, asbestos, mica or similar materials; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 6803 


Articles of slate or of agglomerated slate


Manufacture from worked slate


 




ex ex 6812 


Articles of asbestos; articles of mixtures with a basis of asbestos or of mixtures with a basis of asbestos and magnesium carbonate


Manufacture from materials of any heading


 




ex ex 6814 


Articles of mica, including agglomerated or reconstituted mica, on a support of paper, paperboard or other materials


Manufacture from worked mica (including agglomerated or reconstituted mica)


 




Chapter 69


Ceramic products


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 70


Glass and glassware; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 7003 , ex ex 7004  and ex ex 7005 


Glass with a non-reflecting layer


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7006 


Glass of heading 7003 , 7004  or 7005 , bent, edge-worked, engraved, drilled, enamelled or otherwise worked, but not framed or fitted with other materials:


 


 




 








—


Glass-plate substrates, coated with a dielectric thin film, and of a semiconductor grade in accordance with SEMI-standards (11)







Manufacture from non-coated glass-plate substrate of heading 7006 


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7007 


Safety glass, consisting of toughened (tempered) or laminated glass


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7008 


Multiple-walled insulating units of glass


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7009 


Glass mirrors, whether or not framed, including rear-view mirrors


Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 


 




7010 


Carboys, bottles, flasks, jars, pots, phials, ampoules and other containers, of glass, of a kind used for the conveyance or packing of goods; preserving jars of glass; stoppers, lids and other closures, of glass


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




7013 


Glassware of a kind used for table, kitchen, toilet, office, indoor decoration or similar purposes (other than that of heading 7010  or 7018 )


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
or
Hand-decoration (except silk-screen printing) of hand-blown glassware, provided that the total value of the hand-blown glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 7019 


Articles (other than yarn) of glass fibres


Manufacture from:






—


uncoloured slivers, rovings, yarn or chopped strands, or










—


glass wool






 




ex Chapter 71


Natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones, precious metals, metals clad with precious metal, and articles thereof; imitation jewellery; coin; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 7101 


Natural or cultured pearls, graded and temporarily strung for convenience of transport


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 7102 , ex ex 7103  and ex ex 7104 


Worked precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)


Manufacture from unworked precious or semi-precious stones


 




7106 , 7108  and 7110 


Precious metals:


 


 




 








—


Unwrought






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 7106 , 7108  and 7110 
or
Electrolytic, thermal or chemical separation of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108  or 7110 
or
Alloying of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108  or 7110  with each other or with base metals


 




 








—


Semi-manufactured or in powder form






Manufacture from unwrought precious metals


 




ex ex 7107 , ex ex 7109  and ex ex 7111 


Metals clad with precious metals, semi-manufactured


Manufacture from metals clad with precious metals, unwrought


 




7116 


Articles of natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




7117 


Imitation jewellery


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or


 




 


 


Manufacture from base metal parts, not plated or covered with precious metals, provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 72


Iron and steel; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7207 


Semi-finished products of iron or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from materials of heading 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204  or 7205 


 




7208  to 7216 


Flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of iron or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 


 




7217 


Wire of iron or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7207 


 




ex ex 7218 , 7219  to 7222 


Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of stainless steel


Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7218 


 




7223 


Wire of stainless steel


Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7218 


 




ex ex 7224 , 7225  to 7228 


Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, hot-rolled bars and rods, in irregularly wound coils; angles, shapes and sections, of other alloy steel; hollow drill bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel


Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 , 7218  or 7224 


 




7229 


Wire of other alloy steel


Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7224 


 




ex Chapter 73


Articles of iron or steel; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 7301 


Sheet piling


Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 


 




7302 


Railway or tramway track construction material of iron or steel, the following: rails, check-rails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), fish-plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole pates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialised for jointing or fixing rails


Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 


 




7304 , 7305  and 7306 


Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of iron (other than cast iron) or steel


Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 , 7207 , 7218  or 7224 


 




ex ex 7307 


Tube or pipe fittings of stainless steel (ISO No X5CrNiMo 1712), consisting of several parts


Turning, drilling, reaming, threading, deburring and sandblasting of forged blanks, provided that the total value of the forged blanks used does not exceed 35 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




7308 


Structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406 ) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, lock-gates, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or steel


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, welded angles, shapes and sections of heading 7301  may not be used


 




ex ex 7315 


Skid chain


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 7315  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 74


Copper and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7401 


Copper mattes; cement copper (precipitated copper)


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7402 


Unrefined copper; copper anodes for electrolytic refining


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7403 


Refined copper and copper alloys, unwrought:


 


 




 








—


Refined copper






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


Copper alloys and refined copper containing other elements






Manufacture from refined copper, unwrought, or waste and scrap of copper


 




7404 


Copper waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




7405 


Master alloys of copper


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 75


Nickel and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7501  to 7503 


Nickel mattes, nickel oxide sinters and other intermediate products of nickel metallurgy; unwrought nickel; nickel waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 76


Aluminium and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7601 


Unwrought aluminium


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the productor




Manufacture by thermal or electrolytic treatment from unalloyed aluminium or waste and scrap of aluminium


 




7602 


Aluminium waste or scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 7616 


Aluminium articles other than gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, and expanded metal of aluminium


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, or expanded metal of aluminium may be used; and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




Chapter 77


Reserved for possible future use in the HS


 


 




ex Chapter 78


Lead and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7801 


Unwrought lead:


 


 




 








—


Refined lead






Manufacture from ‘bullion’ or ‘work’ lead


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7802  may not be used


 




7802 


Lead waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 79


Zinc and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




7901 


Unwrought zinc


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7902  may not be used


 




7902 


Zinc waste and scrap


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 80


Tin and articles thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




8001 


Unwrought tin


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 8002  may not be used


 




8002  and 8007 


Tin waste and scrap; other articles of tin


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




Chapter 81


Other base metals; cermets; articles thereof:


 


 




 








—


Other base metals, wrought; articles thereof






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex Chapter 82


Tools, implements, cutlery, spoons and forks, of base metal; parts thereof of base metal; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




8206 


Tools of two or more of the headings 8202  to 8205 , put up in sets for retail sale


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8202  to 8205 . However, tools of headings 8202  to 8205  may be incorporated into the set, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set


 




8207 


Interchangeable tools for hand tools, whether or not power-operated, or for machine-tools (for example, for pressing, stamping, punching, tapping, threading, drilling, boring, broaching, milling, turning, or screw driving), including dies for drawing or extruding metal, and rock drilling or earth boring tools


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




8208 


Knives and cutting blades, for machines or for mechanical appliances


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex ex 8211 


Knives with cutting blades, serrated or not (including pruning knives), other than knives of heading 8208 


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, knife blades and handles of base metal may be used


 




8214 


Other articles of cutlery (for example, hair clippers, butchers' or kitchen cleavers, choppers and mincing knives, paper knives); manicure or pedicure sets and instruments (including nail files)


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used


 




8215 


Spoons, forks, ladles, skimmers, cake-servers, fish-knives, butter-knives, sugar tongs and similar kitchen or tableware


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used


 




ex Chapter 83


Miscellaneous articles of base metal; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 8302 


Other mountings, fittings and similar articles suitable for buildings, and automatic door closers


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8302  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 8306 


Statuettes and other ornaments, of base metal


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8306  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 84


Nuclear reactors, boilers, machinery and mechanical appliances; parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8401 


Nuclear fuel elements


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product (12)



Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8402 


Steam or other vapour generating boilers (other than central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super-heated water boilers


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8403  and ex ex 8404 


Central heating boilers other than those of heading 8402  and auxiliary plant for central heating boilers


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8403  and 8404 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




8406 


Steam turbines and other vapour turbines


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8407 


Spark-ignition reciprocating or rotary internal combustion piston engines


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8408 


Compression-ignition internal combustion piston engines (diesel or semi-diesel engines)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8409 


Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the engines of heading 8407  or 8408 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8411 


Turbo-jets, turbo-propellers and other gas turbines


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8412 


Other engines and motors


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 8413 


Rotary positive displacement pumps


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8414 


Industrial fans, blowers and the like


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8415 


Air conditioning machines, comprising a motor-driven fan and elements for changing the temperature and humidity, including those machines in which the humidity cannot be separately regulated


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8418 


Refrigerators, freezers and other refrigerating or freezing equipment, electric or other; heat pumps other than air conditioning machines of heading 8415 


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8419 


Machines for wood, paper pulp, paper and paperboard industries


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8420 


Calendering or other rolling machines, other than for metals or glass, and cylinders therefore


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8423 


Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better), including weight operated counting or checking machines; weighing machine weights of all kinds


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8425  to 8428 


Lifting, handling, loading or unloading machinery


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8429 


Self-propelled bulldozers, angledozers, graders, levellers, scrapers, mechanical shovels, excavators, shovel loaders, tamping machines and road rollers:


 


 




 








—


Road rollers






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8430 


Other moving, grading, levelling, scraping, excavating, tamping, compacting, extracting or boring machinery, for earth, minerals or ores; pile-drivers and pile-extractors; snow-ploughs and snow-blowers


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8431 


Parts suitable for use solely or principally with road rollers


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8439 


Machinery for making pulp of fibrous cellulosic material or for making or finishing paper or paperboard


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8441 


Other machinery for making up paper pulp, paper or paperboard, including cutting machines of all kinds


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8443 


Printers, for office machines (for example automatic data processing machines, word-processing machines, etc.)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8444  to 8447 


Machines of these headings for use in the textile industry


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 8448 


Auxiliary machinery for use with machines of headings 8444  and 8445 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8452 


Sewing machines, other than book-sewing machines of heading 8440 ; furniture, bases and covers specially designed for sewing machines; sewing machine needles:


 


 




 








—


Sewing machines (lock stitch only) with heads of a weight not exceeding 16 kg without motor or 17 kg with motor






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product,










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used in assembling the head (without motor) does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used, and










—


the thread-tension, crochet and zigzag mechanisms used are originating






 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8456  to 8466 


Machine-tools and machines and their parts and accessories of headings 8456  to 8466 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8469  to 8472 


Office machines (for example, typewriters, calculating machines, automatic data processing machines, duplicating machines, stapling machines)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8480 


Moulding boxes for metal foundry; mould bases; moulding patterns; moulds for metal (other than ingot moulds), metal carbides, glass, mineral materials, rubber or plastics


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8482 


Ball or roller bearings


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8484 


Gaskets and similar joints of metal sheeting combined with other material or of two or more layers of metal; sets or assortments of gaskets and similar joints, dissimilar in composition, put up in pouches, envelopes or similar packings; mechanical seals


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 8486 








—


Machine tools for working any material by removal of material, by laser or other light or photon beam, ultrasonic, electrodischarge, electrochemical, electron beam, ionic-beam or plasma arc processes and parts and accessories thereof










—


machine tools (including presses) for working metal by bending, folding, straightening, flattening, and parts and accessories thereof










—


machine tools for working stone, ceramics, concrete, asbestos-cement or like mineral materials or for cold working glass and parts and accessories thereof










—


marking-out instruments which are pattern generating apparatus of a kind used for producing masks or reticles from photoresist coated substrates; parts and accessories thereof






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


moulds, injection or compression types






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


lifting, handing, loading or unloading machinery






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8487 


Machinery parts, not containing electrical connectors, insulators, coils, contacts or other electrical features, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 85


Electrical machinery and equipment and parts thereof; sound recorders and reproducers, television image and sound recorders and reproducers, and parts and accessories of such articles; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8501 


Electric motors and generators (excluding generating sets)


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8503  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8502 


Electric generating sets and rotary converters


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8501  and 8503  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8504 


Power supply units for automatic data-processing machines


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 8517 


Other apparatus for the transmission or reception of voice, images or other data, including apparatus for communication in a wireless network (such as a local or wide area network), other than transmission or reception apparatus of headings 8443 , 8525 , 8527  or 8528 


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8518 


Microphones and stands therefore; loudspeakers, whether or not mounted in their enclosures; audio-frequency electric amplifiers; electric sound amplifier sets


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8519 


Sound recording and sound reproducing apparatus


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8521 


Video recording or reproducing apparatus, whether or not incorporating a video tuner


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8522 


Parts and accessories suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8519  to 8521 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8523 








—


Unrecorded discs, tapes, solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37;






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


recorded discs, tapes solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


matrices and masters for the production of discs, but excluding products of Chapter 37;






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


proximity cards and ‘smart cards’ with two or more electronic integrated circuits






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


‘smart cards’ with one electronic integrated circuit






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the productor




The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8525 


Transmission apparatus for radio-broadcasting or television, whether or not incorporating reception apparatus or sound recording or reproducing apparatus; television cameras, digital cameras and video camera recorders


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8526 


Radar apparatus, radio navigational aid apparatus and radio remote control apparatus


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8527 


Reception apparatus for radio-broadcasting, whether or not combined, in the same housing, with sound recording or reproducing apparatus or a clock


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8528 








—


monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471 






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


other monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus; Reception apparatus for television –, whether or not incorporating radio broadcast receivers or sound or video recording or reproducing apparatus;






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8529 


Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8525  to 8528 :


 


 




 








—


Suitable for use solely or principally with video recording or reproducing apparatus






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Suitable for use solely or principally with monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471 






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


-in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8535 


Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage exceeding 1 000  V


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8536 








—


Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage not exceeding 1 000  V






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


connectors for optical fibres, optical fibre bundles or cables






 


 




 








—


of plastics






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


of ceramics






Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




 








—


of copper






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




8537 


Boards, panels, consoles, desks, cabinets and other bases, equipped with two or more apparatus of heading 8535  or 8536 , for electric control or the distribution of electricity, including those incorporating instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90, and numerical control apparatus, other than switching apparatus of heading 8517 


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8541 


Diodes, transistors and similar semi-conductor devices, except wafers not yet cut into chips


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8542 


Electronic integrated circuits


 


 




 








—


Monolithic integrated circuits






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the productor




The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


multichips which are parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


others






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




8544 


Insulated (including enamelled or anodised) wire, cable (including coaxial cable) and other insulated electric conductors, whether or not fitted with connectors; optical fibre cables, made up of individually sheathed fibres, whether or not assembled with electric conductors or fitted with connectors


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8545 


Carbon electrodes, carbon brushes, lamp carbons, battery carbons and other articles of graphite or other carbon, with or without metal, of a kind used for electrical purposes


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8546 


Electrical insulators of any material


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8547 


Insulating fittings for electrical machines, appliances or equipment, being fittings wholly of insulating materials apart from any minor components of metal (for example, threaded sockets) incorporated during moulding solely for purposes of assembly, other than insulators of heading 8546 ; electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8548 








—


Waste and scrap of primary cells, primary batteries and electric accumulators; spent primary cells, spent primary batteries and spent electric accumulators; electrical parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 86


Railway or tramway locomotives, rolling-stock and parts thereof; railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings and parts thereof; mechanical (including electro-mechanical) traffic signalling equipment of all kinds; except for:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8608 


Railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings; mechanical (including electromechanical) signalling, safety or traffic control equipment for railways, tramways, roads, inland waterways, parking facilities, port installations or airfields; parts of the foregoing


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 87


Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling-stock, and parts and accessories thereof; except for:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




8709 


Works trucks, self-propelled, not fitted with lifting or handling equipment, of the type used in factories, warehouses, dock areas or airports for short distance transport of goods; tractors of the type used on railway station platforms; parts of the foregoing vehicles


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8710 


Tanks and other armoured fighting vehicles, motorized, whether or not fitted with weapons, and parts of such vehicles


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8711 


Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cycles fitted with an auxiliary motor, with or without side-cars; side-cars:


 


 




 








—


With reciprocating internal combustion piston engine of a cylinder capacity:






 


 




 








—


Not exceeding 50 cm3







Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Exceeding 50 cm3







Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8712 


Bicycles without ball bearings


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 8714 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8715 


Baby carriages and parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




8716 


Trailers and semi-trailers; other vehicles, not mechanically propelled; parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 88


Aircraft, spacecraft, and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 8804 


Rotochutes


Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 8804 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




8805 


Aircraft launching gear; deck-arrestor or similar gear; ground flying trainers; parts of the foregoing articles


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




Chapter 89


Ships, boats and floating structures


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, hulls of heading 8906  may not be used


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex Chapter 90


Optical, photographic, cinematographic, measuring, checking, precision, medical or surgical instruments and apparatus; parts and accessories thereof; except for:


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9001 


Optical fibres and optical fibre bundles; optical fibre cables other than those of heading 8544 ; sheets and plates of polarizing material; lenses (including contact lenses), prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, unmounted, other than such elements of glass not optically worked


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9002 


Lenses, prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, mounted, being parts of or fittings for instruments or apparatus, other than such elements of glass not optically worked


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9004 


Spectacles, goggles and the like, corrective, protective or other


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 9005 


Binoculars, monoculars, other optical telescopes, and mountings therefor, except for astronomical refracting telescopes and mountings therefor


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product; and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 9006 


Photographic (other than cinematographic) cameras; photographic flashlight apparatus and flashbulbs other than electrically ignited flashbulbs


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9007 


Cinematographic cameras and projectors, whether or not incorporating sound recording or reproducing apparatus


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9011 


Compound optical microscopes, including those for photomicrography, cinephotomicrography or microprojection


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product,










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 9014 


Other navigational instruments and appliances


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9015 


Surveying (including photogrammetrical surveying), hydrographic, oceanographic, hydrological, meteorological or geophysical instruments and appliances, excluding compasses; rangefinders


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9016 


Balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better, with or without weights


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9017 


Drawing, marking-out or mathematical calculating instruments (for example, drafting machines, pantographs, protractors, drawing sets, slide rules, disc calculators); instruments for measuring length, for use in the hand (for example, measuring rods and tapes, micrometers, callipers), not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9018 


Instruments and appliances used in medical, surgical, dental or veterinary sciences, including scintigraphic apparatus, other electro-medical apparatus and sight-testing instruments:


 


 




 








—


Dentists' chairs incorporating dental appliances or dentists' spittoons






Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 9018 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 








—


Other






Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




9019 


Mechano-therapy appliances; massage apparatus; psychological aptitude-testing apparatus; ozone therapy, oxygen therapy, aerosol therapy, artificial respiration or other therapeutic respiration apparatus


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




9020 


Other breathing appliances and gas masks, excluding protective masks having neither mechanical parts nor replaceable filters


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product




9024 


Machines and appliances for testing the hardness, strength, compressibility, elasticity or other mechanical properties of materials (for example, metals, wood, textiles, paper, plastics)


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9025 


Hydrometers and similar floating instruments, thermometers, pyrometers, barometers, hygrometers and psychrometers, recording or not, and any combination of these instruments


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9026 


Instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking the flow, level, pressure or other variables of liquids or gases (for example, flow meters, level gauges, manometers, heat meters), excluding instruments and apparatus of heading 9014 , 9015 , 9028  or 9032 


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9027 


Instruments and apparatus for physical or chemical analysis (for example, polarimeters, refractometers, spectrometers, gas or smoke analysis apparatus); instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking viscosity, porosity, expansion, surface tension or the like; instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking quantities of heat, sound or light (including exposure meters); microtomes


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9028 


Gas, liquid or electricity supply or production meters, including calibrating meters therefor:


 


 




 








—


Parts and accessories






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9029 


Revolution counters, production counters, taximeters, mileometers, pedometers and the like; speed indicators and tachometers, other than those of heading 9014  or 9015 ; stroboscopes


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9030 


Oscilloscopes, spectrum analysers and other instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking electrical quantities, excluding meters of heading 9028 ; instruments and apparatus for measuring or detecting alpha, beta, gamma, X-ray, cosmic or other ionizing radiations


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9031 


Measuring or checking instruments, appliances and machines, not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter; profile projectors


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9032 


Automatic regulating or controlling instruments and apparatus


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9033 


Parts and accessories (not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter) for machines, appliances, instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 91


Clocks and watches and parts thereof; except for:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9105 


Other clocks


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9109 


Clock movements, complete and assembled


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9110 


Complete watch or clock movements, unassembled or partly assembled (movement sets); incomplete watch or clock movements, assembled; rough watch or clock movements


Manufacture in which:






—


the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 9114  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9111 


Watch cases and parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9112 


Clock cases and cases of a similar type for other goods of this chapter, and parts thereof


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product




9113 


Watch straps, watch bands and watch bracelets, and parts thereof:


 


 




 








—


Of base metal, whether or not gold- or silver-plated, or of metal clad with precious metal






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




 








—


Other






Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 92


Musical instruments; parts and accessories of such articles


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




Chapter 93


Arms and ammunition; parts and accessories thereof


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 94


Furniture; bedding, mattresses, mattress supports, cushions and similar stuffed furnishings; lamps and lighting fittings, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like; prefabricated buildings; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




ex ex 9401  and ex ex 9403 


Base metal furniture, incorporating unstuffed cotton cloth of a weight of 300 g/m2 or less


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Manufacture from cotton cloth already made up in a form ready for use with materials of heading 9401  or 9403 , provided that:


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product




 


 








—


the value of the cloth does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product, and










—


all the other materials used are originating and are classified in a heading other than heading 9401  or 9403 






 




9405 


Lamps and lighting fittings including searchlights and spotlights and parts thereof, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like, having a permanently fixed light source, and parts thereof not elsewhere specified or included


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9406 


Prefabricated buildings


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex Chapter 95


Toys, games and sports requisites; parts and accessories thereof; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 9503 


Other toys; reduced-size (‘scale’) models and similar recreational models, working or not; puzzles of all kinds


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex ex 9506 


Golf clubs and parts thereof


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, roughly-shaped blocks for making golf-club heads may be used


 




ex Chapter 96


Miscellaneous manufactured articles; except for:


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 




ex ex 9601  and ex ex 9602 


Articles of animal, vegetable or mineral carving materials


Manufacture from ‘worked’ carving materials of the same heading as the product


 




ex ex 9603 


Brooms and brushes (except for besoms and the like and brushes made from marten or squirrel hair), hand-operated mechanical floor sweepers, not motorized, paint pads and rollers, squeegees and mops


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




9605 


Travel sets for personal toilet, sewing or shoe or clothes cleaning


Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set


 




9606 


Buttons, press-fasteners, snap-fasteners and press-studs, button moulds and other parts of these articles; button blanks


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




9608 


Ball-point pens; felt-tipped and other porous-tipped pens and markers; fountain pens, stylograph pens and other pens; duplicating stylos; propelling or sliding pencils; pen-holders, pencil-holders and similar holders; parts (including caps and clips) of the foregoing articles, other than those of heading 9609 


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, nibs or nib-points of the same heading as the product may be used


 




9612 


Typewriter or similar ribbons, inked or otherwise prepared for giving impressions, whether or not on spools or in cartridges; ink-pads, whether or not inked, with or without boxes


Manufacture:






—


from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and










—


in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product






 




ex ex 9613 


Lighters with piezo-igniter


Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 9613  used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product


 




ex ex 9614 


Smoking pipes and pipe bowls


Manufacture from roughly-shaped blocks


 




Chapter 97


Works of art, collectors' pieces and antiques


Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product


 






(1)  For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Notes 7.1 and 7.3.

(2)  For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Note 7.2.

(3)  Note 3 to Chapter 32 says that these preparations are those of a kind used for colouring any material or used as ingredients in the manufacture of colouring preparations, provided that they are not classified in another heading in Chapter 32.

(4)  A ‘group’ is regarded as any part of the heading separated from the rest by a semicolon.

(5)  In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both headings 3901 to 3906, on the one hand, and within heading 3907 to 3911, on the other hand, this restriction only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the product.

(6)  The following foils shall be considered as highly transparent: foils, the optical dimming of which, measured according to ASTM-D 1003-16 by Gardner Hazemeter (i.e. Hazefactor), is less than 2 %.

(7)  For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 5.

(8)  The use of this material is restricted to the manufacture of woven fabrics of a kind used in paper-making machinery.

(9)  See Introductory Note 6.

(10)  For knitted or crocheted articles, not elastic or rubberised, obtained by sewing or assembling pieces of knitted or crocheted fabrics (cut out or knitted directly to shape), see Introductory Note 6.

(11)  SEMI — Semiconductor Equipment and Materials Institute Incorporated.

(12)  This rule shall apply until 31.12.2005.




ANNEX III TO PROTOCOL II
SPECIMENS OF MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1 AND APPLICATION FOR A MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1
Printing instructions








1.


Each form shall measure 210 × 297 mm; a tolerance of up to minus 5 mm or plus 8 mm in the length may be allowed. The paper used must be white, sized for writing, not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 g/m2. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.












2.


The competent authorities of the Parties may reserve the right to print the forms themselves or may have them printed by approved printers. In the latter case, each form shall include a reference to such approval. Each form shall bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, either printed or not, by which it can be identified.









Text of image

MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE
1. Exporter (Name, full address, country)
EUR.1 No A 000.000
See notes overleaf before completing this form.
2. Certificate used in preferential trade between
and
(Insert appropriate countries, groups of countries or territories)
3. Consignee (Name, full address, country)
(Optional)
4. Country, group of countries or territory in which the products are considered as originating
5. Country, group of countries or territory of destination
6. Transport details (Optional)
7. Remarks
8. Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (1); Description of goods
9. Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m3, etc.)
10. Invoices (Optional)
11. CUSTOMS ENDORSMENT
Declaration certified
Export document (2)
Form No
Of
Customs office
Issuing country of territory
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
12. DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER
I, the undersigned, declare that the goods described above meet the conditions required for the issues of this certificate
(Place and date)
(Signature)
(1) If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’ as appropriate.
(2) Complete only where the regulations of the exporting country or territory require.






Text of image

13. REQUEST FOR VERIFICATION, to
14. RESULT OF VERIFICATION
Verification carried out shows that this certificate (1)
was issued by the customs offices indicated and that the information contained therein is accurate.
does not meet the requirements as to authenticity and accuracy (see remarks appended).
Verification of the authenticity and accuracy of this certificate is requested
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
(Place and date)
(Signature)
(1) Insert X in the appropriate box.
Stamp
NOTES
1. Certificate must not contain erasures of words written over one another. Any alterations must be made by deleting the incorrect particulars and adding any necessary corrections. Any such alteration must be initialled by the person who completed the certificate and endorsed by the Customs authorities of the issuing country or territory.
2. No spaces must be left between the items entered on the certificate and each item must be preceeded by an item number. A horizontal line must be drawn immediately below the last item. Any unused space must be struck through in such a manner as to make any later additions impossible.
3. Goods must be described in accordance with commercial practice and with sufficient detail to enable them to be identified.






Text of image

APPLICATION FOR A MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE
1. Exporter (Name, full address, country)
EUR.1 No A 000.000
See notes overleaf before completing this form.
2. Certificate used in preferential trade between
and
(Insert appropriate countries or groups of countries or territories)
3. Consignee (Name, full address, country)
(Optional)
4. Country, group of countries or territory in which the products are considered as originating
5. Country, group of countries or territory of destination
6. Transport details (Optional)
7. Remarks
8. Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (1); Description of goods
9. Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m3, etc.)
10. Invoices (Optional)
(1) If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’ as appropriate.






Text of image

DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER
I, the undersigned, exporter of the goods described overleaf,
DECLARE that the goods meet the conditions required for the issue of the attached certificate;
SPECIFY as follows the circumstances which have enabled these goods to meet the above conditions:
SUBMIT the following supporting documents (1):
UNDERTAKE to submit, at the request of the appropriate authorities, any supporting evidence which these authorities may require for the purpose of issuing the attached certificate, and undertake, if required, to agree to any inspection of my accounts and to any check on the processes of manufacture of the above goods, carried out by the said authorities;
REQUEST the issue of the attached certificate for these goods.
(Place and date)
(Signature)
(1) For example: import documents, movement certificates, invoices, manufacturer's declarations, etc., referring to the products used in manufacture or to the goods re-exported in the same state.





ANNEX IV TO PROTOCOL II
TEXT OF THE ORIGIN DECLARATION
The origin declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.
Bulgarian version
Износителят на продуктите, обхванати от този документ (митническо разрешение № … (1)) декларира, че освен където ясно е отбелязано друго, тези продукти са с … преференциален произход (2).
Spanish version
El exportador de los productos incluidos en el presente documento (autorización aduanera no … (1)) declara que, salvo indicación en sentido contrario, estos productos gozan de un origen preferencial … (2).
Czech version
Vývozce výrobků uvedených v tomto dokumentu (číslo povolení … (1)) prohlašuje, že kromě zřetelně označených mají tyto výrobky preferenční původ v … (2).
Danish version
Eksportøren af varer, der er omfattet af nærværende dokument, (toldmyndighedernes tilladelse nr. … (1)), erklærer, at varerne, medmindre andet tydeligt er angivet, har præferenceoprindelse i … (2).
German version
Der Ausführer (Ermächtigter Ausführer; Bewilligungs-Nr. … (1)) der Waren, auf die sich dieses Handelspapier bezieht, erklärt, dass diese Waren, soweit nicht anderes angegeben, präferenzbegünstigte … (2) Ursprungswaren sind.
Estonian version
Käesoleva dokumendiga hõlmatud toodete eksportija (tolli kinnitus nr. … (1)) deklareerib, et need tooted on … (2) sooduspäritoluga, välja arvatud juhul, kui on selgelt näidatud teisiti.
Greek version
Ο εξαγωγέας των προϊόντων που καλύπτονται από το παρόν έγγραφο (άδεια τελωνείου υπ'αριθ. … (1)) δηλώνει ότι, εκτός εάν δηλώνεται σαφώς άλλως, τα προϊόντα αυτά είναι προτιμησιακής καταγωγής … (2).
French version
L'exportateur des produits couverts par le présent document (autorisation douanière no … (1)) déclare que, sauf indication claire du contraire, ces produits ont l'origine préférentielle … (2).
Croatian version
Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br … (1)) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drukčije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi … (2) preferencijalnog podrijetla.
Italian version
L'esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente documento (autorizzazione doganale n. … (1)) dichiara che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci sono di origine preferenziale … (2).
Latvian version
To produktu eksportētājs, kuri ietverti šajā dokumentā (muitas atļauja Nr. … (1)), deklarē, ka, izņemot tur, kur ir citādi skaidri noteikts, šiem produktiem ir preferenciāla izcelsme … (2).
Lithuanian version
Šiame dokumente išvardytų produktų eksportuotojas (muitinės liudijimo Nr. … (1)) deklaruoja, kad, jeigu kitaip nenurodyta, tai yra … (2) preferencinės kilmės produktai.
Hungarian version
A jelen okmányban szereplő áruk exportőre (vámfelhatalmazási szám: … (1)) kijelentem, hogy eltérő egyértelmű jelzés hiányában az áruk preferenciális … (2) származásúak.
Maltese version
L-esportatur tal-prodotti koperti b'dan id-dokument (awtorizzazzjoni tad-dwana nru. … (1)) jiddikjara li, ħlief fejn indikat b'mod ċar li mhux hekk, dawn il-prodotti huma ta' oriġini preferenzjali … (2).
Dutch version
De exporteur van de goederen waarop dit document van toepassing is (douanevergunning nr. … (1)), verklaart dat, behoudens uitdrukkelijke andersluidende vermelding, deze goederen van preferentiële … oorsprong zijn (2).
Polish version
Eksporter produktów objętych tym dokumentem (upoważnienie władz celnych nr … (1)) deklaruje, że z wyjątkiem gdzie jest to wyraźnie określone, produkty te mają … (2) preferencyjne pochodzenie.
Portuguese version
O abaixo-assinado, exportador dos produtos abrangidos pelo presente documento (autorização aduaneira n.o … (1)), declara que, salvo indicação expressa em contrário, estes produtos são de origem preferencial … (2).
Romanian version
Exportatorul produselor ce fac obiectul acestui document (autorizația vamală nr. … (1)) declară că, exceptând cazul în care în mod expres este indicat altfel, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială … (2).
Slovenian version
Izvoznik blaga, zajetega s tem dokumentom (pooblastilo carinskih organov št … (1)) izjavlja, da, razen če ni drugače jasno navedeno, ima to blago preferencialno … (2) poreklo.
Slovak version
Vývozca výrobkov uvedených v tomto dokumente (číslo povolenia … (1)) vyhlasuje, že okrem zreteľne označených, majú tieto výrobky preferenčný pôvod v … (2).
Finnish version
Tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tuotteiden viejä (tullin lupa n:o … (1)) ilmoittaa, että nämä tuotteet ovat, ellei toisin ole selvästi merkitty, etuuskohteluun oikeutettuja … alkuperätuotteita (2).
Swedish version
Exportören av de varor som omfattas av detta dokument (tullmyndighetens tillstånd nr. … (1)) försäkrar att dessa varor, om inte annat tydligt markerats, har förmånsberättigande … ursprung (2).
English version
The exporter of the products covered by this document (customs authorization No … (1)) declares that, except where otherwise clearly indicated, these products are of … (2) preferential origin.
Republic of Moldova version
Exportatorul produselor ce fac obiectul acestui document (autorizația vamală nr. … (1)) declară că, exceptând cazul în care în mod expres este indicat altfel, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială … (2).

             (3)

(Place and date)

             (4)

(Signature of the exporter, in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script)


(1)  When the origin declaration is made out by an approved exporter, the authorization number of the approved exporter must be enter in this space. When the origin declaration is not made out by an approved exporter, the words in brackets shall be omitted or the space left blank.

(2)  Origin of products to be indicated. When the origin declaration relates in whole or in part, to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, the exporter must clearly indicate them in the document on which the declaration is made out by means of the symbol ‘CM’.

(3)  These indications may be omitted if the information is contained on the document itself.

(4)  In cases where the exporter is not required to sign, the exemption of signature also implies the exemption of the name of the signatory.





JOINT DECLARATION
CONCERNING THE PRINCIPALITY OF ANDORRA


1.   

Products originating in the Principality of Andorra falling within Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonised System shall be accepted by the Republic of Moldova as originating in the European Union within the meaning of this Agreement.



2.   

Protocol II concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation shall apply mutatis mutandis for the purpose of defining the originating status of the products referred to in paragraph 1.







JOINT DECLARATION
CONCERNING THE REPUBLIC OF SAN MARINO


1.   

Products originating in the Republic of San Marino shall be accepted by the Republic of Moldova as originating in the European Union within the meaning of this Agreement.



2.   

Protocol II concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation shall apply mutatis mutandis for the purpose of defining the originating status of the products referred to in paragraph 1.







JOINT DECLARATION
CONCERNING THE REVISION OF THE RULES OF ORIGIN CONTAINED IN PROTOCOL II CONCERNING THE DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’ AND METHODS OF ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION


1.   

The Parties agree to review the rules of origin contained in Protocol II concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation and discuss the necessary amendments upon request of either Party. In such discussions, the Parties shall take into account the development of technologies, production processes, price fluctuations and all other factors which might justify the changes to the rules.



2.   

Annex II to Protocol II concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation will be adapted in accordance with the periodical changes to the Harmonised System.









PROTOCOL III
ON MUTUAL ADMINISTRATIVE ASSISTANCE IN CUSTOMS MATTERS


Article 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Protocol:






(a)


‘customs legislation’ means any legal or regulatory provision applicable in the territories of the Parties, governing the import, export and transit of goods and their placing under any other customs regime or procedure, including measures on prohibition, restriction and control thereof;










(b)


‘applicant authority’ means a competent administrative authority which makes a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol and which has been designated by a Party for that purpose;










(c)


‘requested authority’ means a competent administrative authority which receives a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol and which has been designated by a Party for that purpose;










(d)


‘personal data’ means all information relating to an identified or identifiable individual;










(e)


‘operation in breach of customs legislation’ means any violation or attempted violation of customs legislation.






Article 2

Scope


1.   The Parties shall assist each other, in the areas of their competence, in the manner and under the conditions laid down in this Protocol, to ensure the correct application of their customs legislation, in particular by preventing, investigating and combating operations in breach of that legislation.


2.   The assistance in customs matters, as provided for in this Protocol, shall apply to any administrative authority of the Parties which is competent for the application of this Protocol. It shall not prejudice the rules governing mutual assistance in criminal matters. Nor shall it cover exchange of information obtained under powers exercised at the request of a judicial authority, except where the communication of such information is authorised by that authority.


3.   The assistance to recover duties, taxes or fines is not covered by this Protocol.



Article 3

Assistance on request


1.   At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall provide the applicant authority with all relevant information which may enable it to ensure that customs legislation is correctly applied, including information regarding noted or planned activities which are or could be operations in breach of customs legislation.


2.   At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall inform the former of the following:






(a)


whether goods exported from the territory of one of the Parties have been properly imported into the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to the goods;










(b)


whether goods imported into the territory of one of the Parties have been properly exported from the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to the goods.






3.   At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall, within the framework of its legal or regulatory provisions, take the necessary steps to ensure special surveillance of:






(a)


natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(b)


places where stocks of goods have been or may be assembled in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that these goods are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(c)


goods that are or may be transported in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(d)


means of transport that are or may be used in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.







Article 4

Spontaneous assistance

The Parties shall assist each other, on their own initiative and in accordance with their legal or regulatory provisions, if they consider that to be necessary for the correct application of customs legislation, in particular by providing information pertaining to:






(a)


activities which are or appear to be operations in breach of customs legislation and which may be of interest to the other Party;










(b)


new means or methods employed in carrying out operations in breach of customs legislation;










(c)


goods known to be subject to operations in breach of customs legislation;










(d)


natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;










(e)


means of transport in respect of which there are reasonable grounds for believing that they have been, are, or may be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.






Article 5

Delivery and notification


1.   At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall, in accordance with legal or regulatory provisions applicable to that authority, take all necessary measures in order to deliver any documents or to notify any decisions originating from the applicant authority and falling within the scope of this Protocol, to an addressee residing or established in the territory of the requested authority.


2.   Requests for delivery of documents or notification of decisions shall be made in writing in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority.



Article 6

Form and substance of requests for assistance


1.   Requests pursuant to this Protocol shall be made in writing. They shall be accompanied by the documents necessary to enable compliance with the request. When required because of the urgency of the situation, oral requests may be accepted, but must be confirmed in writing immediately.


2.   Requests pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include the following information:






(a)


the applicant authority;










(b)


the requested measure;










(c)


the object of and the reason for the request;










(d)


the legal or regulatory provisions and other legal elements involved;










(e)


indications, as exact and comprehensive as possible, regarding the natural or legal persons who are the target of the investigations;










(f)


a summary of the relevant facts and of the enquiries already carried out.






3.   Requests shall be submitted in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority. This requirement shall not apply to any documents that accompany a request under paragraph 1.


4.   If a request does not meet the formal requirements set out in this Article, its correction or completion may be requested and precautionary measures may be ordered in the meantime.



Article 7

Execution of requests


1.   In order to comply with a request for assistance, the requested authority shall proceed, within the limits of its competence and available resources, as though it were acting on its own account or at the request of other authorities of that same Party, by supplying information already in the requested authority's possession, by carrying out appropriate enquiries or by arranging for them to be carried out. This provision shall also apply to any other authority to which the request has been addressed by the requested authority when the latter cannot act on its own.


2.   Requests for assistance shall be executed without delay in accordance with the legal or regulatory provisions of the requested Party.


3.   Duly authorised officials of a Party may, with the agreement of the other Party involved and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present in the offices of the requested authority, or any other concerned authority in accordance with paragraph 1, to obtain information relating to activities that are or may be operations in breach of customs legislation which the applicant authority needs for the purposes of this Protocol.


4.   Duly authorised officials of a Party may, with the agreement of the other Party and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present at enquiries carried out in the latter's territory.



Article 8

Form in which information is to be communicated


1.   The requested authority shall communicate the results of enquiries to the applicant authority in writing together with relevant documents, certified copies or other items.


2.   That information may be in a computerised form.


3.   Original documents shall be transmitted only upon request in cases where certified copies would be insufficient. Those originals shall be returned at the earliest opportunity.



Article 9

Exceptions to the obligation to provide assistance


1.   Assistance may be refused or may be subject to the satisfaction of certain conditions or requirements, in cases where a Party is of the opinion that assistance under this Protocol would:






(a)


be likely to prejudice the sovereignty of the Republic of Moldova or that of a Member State which has been requested to provide assistance under this Protocol;










(b)


be likely to prejudice public policy, security or other essential interests, in particular in the cases referred to under Article 10(2) of this Protocol; or










(c)


violate an industrial, commercial or professional secret.






2.   Assistance may be postponed by the requested authority on the ground that it will interfere with an on-going investigation, prosecution or proceeding. In such a case, the requested authority shall consult with the applicant authority to determine if assistance can be given subject to such terms or conditions as the requested authority may require.


3.   Where the applicant authority seeks assistance which it would itself be unable to provide if so requested, it shall draw attention to that fact in its request. It shall then be for the requested authority to decide how to respond to such a request.


4.   For the cases referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the decision of the requested authority and the reasons therefor must be communicated to the applicant authority without delay.



Article 10

Information exchange and confidentiality


1.   Any information communicated in whatsoever form pursuant to this Protocol shall be of a confidential or restricted nature, depending on the rules applicable in each of the Parties. It shall be covered by the obligation of official secrecy and shall enjoy the protection extended to similar information under the relevant laws of the Party that received it and the corresponding provisions applying to the institutions of the Union.


2.   Personal data may be exchanged only where the Party which may receive it undertakes to protect such data in a manner that is considered adequate by the Party that may supply them.


3.   The use, in administrative or judicial proceedings instituted in respect of operations in breach of customs legislation, of information obtained under this Protocol shall be considered to be for the purposes of this Protocol. Therefore, the Parties may, in their records of evidence, reports and testimonies and in proceedings and charges brought before the courts, use as evidence information obtained and documents consulted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. The competent authority which supplied that information or gave access to those documents shall be notified of such use.


4.   The information obtained under this Protocol shall be used solely for the purposes of this Protocol. Where one of the Parties wishes to use such information for other purposes, it shall obtain the prior written consent of the authority which provided the information. Such use shall then be subject to any restrictions laid down by that authority.



Article 11

Experts and witnesses

An official of a requested authority may be authorised to appear, within the limitations of the authorisation granted, as an expert or a witness in administrative or judicial proceedings regarding the matters covered by this Protocol, and may produce such objects, documents or certified copies thereof, as may be needed for the proceedings. The request to the official is made by the applicant authority and must indicate specifically before which administrative or judicial authority the official will have to appear, on which matters and in which capacity (title or qualification).


Article 12

Assistance expenses

The Parties shall waive all claims against each other for the reimbursement of expenses incurred pursuant to this Protocol, except, as appropriate, for expenses related to experts and witnesses, and those related to interpreters and translators who are not public service employees.


Article 13

Implementation


1.   The implementation of this Protocol shall be entrusted on the one hand to the customs authorities of the Republic of Moldova, and on the other hand to the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States, as appropriate. They shall decide on all practical measures and arrangements necessary for its application, taking into consideration the rules in force, in particular in the field of data protection.


2.   The Parties shall consult each other and subsequently keep each other informed of the detailed rules of implementation which are adopted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.



Article 14

Other agreements


1.   Taking into account the respective competences of the Union and the Member States, the provisions of this Protocol shall:






(a)


not affect the obligations of the Parties under any other international agreement or convention;










(b)


be deemed complementary to agreements on mutual assistance which have been or may be concluded between individual Member States and the Republic of Moldova; and










(c)


not affect the Union's provisions governing the communication between the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States of any information obtained under this Protocol which could be of interest to the Union.






2.   Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1, the provisions of this Protocol shall take precedence over the provisions of any bilateral agreement on mutual assistance which has been or may be concluded between individual Member States of the EU and the Republic of Moldova in so far as the provisions of such a bilateral agreement are incompatible with those of this Protocol.



Article 15

Consultations

In respect of questions relating to the applicability of this Protocol, the Parties shall consult each other to resolve the matter in the framework of the Customs Sub-Committee set up under Article 200 of this Agreement.







PROTOCOL IV
DEFINITIONS

For the purposes of this Agreement:






1.


‘Irregularity’ means any infringement of a provision of EU law, of this Agreement or ensuing agreements and contracts, resulting from an act or omission by an economic operator, which has, or would have, the effect of prejudicing the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by it, either by reducing or losing revenue accruing from own resources collected directly on behalf of the EU, or by an unjustified item of expenditure.










2.


‘Fraud’ means






(a)


in respect of expenditure, any intentional act or omission relating to:






—


the use or presentation of false, incorrect or incomplete statements or documents, which has as its effect the misappropriation or wrongful retention of funds from the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by, or on behalf of, the EU;










—


the non-disclosure of information in violation of a specific obligation, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point;










—


the misapplication of funds referred to in the first indent of this point for purposes other than those for which they were originally granted;














(b)


in respect of revenue, any intentional act or omission relating to:






—


the use or presentation of false, incorrect or incomplete statements or documents, which has as its effect the illegal diminution of the resources of the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by, or on behalf of, the EU;










—


the non-disclosure of information in violation of a specific obligation, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point;










—


the misapplication of a legally obtained benefit, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point.


















3.


‘Active corruption’ means the deliberate action of whosoever promises or gives, directly or through an intermediary, an advantage of any kind whatsoever to an official, for himself or for a third party, for him to act or refrain from acting in accordance with his duty or, in the exercise of his functions, in breach of his official duties in a way which damages or is likely to damage the financial interests of the EU.










4.


‘Passive corruption’ means the deliberate action of an official who, directly or through an intermediary, requests or receives advantages of any kind whatsoever, for himself or for a third party, or accepts a promise of such an advantage, to act or refrain from acting in accordance with his duty or, in the exercise of his functions, in breach of his official duties in a way which damages or is likely to damage the financial interests of the EU.










5.


‘Conflict of interest’ means any situation that could cast doubt on the ability of staff to act in an impartial and objective manner for reasons involving family, emotional life, political or national affinity, economic interest or any other shared interest with a tenderer, applicant or beneficiary, or that could reasonably appear to do so in the eyes of an external third party.










6.


‘Unduly paid’ means paid in breach of the rules governing EU funds.










7.


‘European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF)’ means the European Commission's specialised anti-fraud department. OLAF has operational independence and is responsible for carrying out administrative investigations intended to combat fraud, corruption and any other illegal activity adversely affecting the financial interests of the EU, as provided for in Commission Decision 1999/352/EC, ECSC, Euratom of 28 April 1999 establishing the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF), Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 concerning investigations by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) and Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities.